Karmagrantha Part 1 2 3 Karmavipaka Karmastav Bandhswamitva

Author(s): Devendrasuri, Sukhlal Sanghavi
Publisher: Parshwanath Vidyapith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001894/1

Page #1
zrImaddevendrasUri-viracita karmavipAka arthAt karmagrantha (prathama, dvitIya evaM tRtIya bhAga) hindI anuvAda paM0 sukhalAlajI saMghavI jJAnAvaraNa darzanAvaraNa antarAya vedanIya (karma cakra gotra mohanIya nAma Ayu pArzvanAtha vArANasI pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI

Page #2
pArzvanAtha vidyApITha granthamAlA saM. 156 pradhAna sampAdaka DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina zrImadvijayAnandasUribhyo namaH zrImaddevendrasUri-viracita karmavipAka arthAt karmagrantha (prathama, dvitIya evaM tRtIya bhAga) paM. sukhalAlajI saMghavI kRta hindI anuvAda aura TIkA-TippaNI Adi (sahita) pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI

Page #3
pArzvanAtha vidyApITha granthamAlA saM. 156 pradhAna sampAdaka : DaoN. sAgaramala jaina pustaka : karma vipAka arthAt karmagrantha (prathama, dvitIya evaM tRtIya bhAga) hindI anuvAda : paM. sukhalAla saMghavI prakAzaka pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, AI.TI.AI. roDa, karauMdI, vArANasI-221005 phona : 0542-2575521 Emails : pvri@sify.com parshwanathvidyapeeth@rediffmail.com saMskaraNa prathama punarmudrita saMskaraNa I. san 2008 (c) pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANa ISBN : 81-86715-91-6 mUlya : ru.400/- mAtra akSara-sajjA vimala candra mizra, DI. 53/97, e-8, pArvatIpurI kAlonI, gurubAga kamacchA, vArANasI mudraka varddhamAna mudraNAlaya bhelUpura, vArANasI-221010

Page #4
prakAzakIya vaidika, jaina evaM bauddha tInoM paramparAoM meM karma sambandhI vivecanAyeM prApta hotI haiM, kintu karma vivecanA sambandhI svataMtra grantha jaina paramparA meM hI upalabdha hote haiN| yadi karmazAstra ko jaina dharma-darzana kA hRdaya kahA jAe to koI atizayokti nahIM hogii| kyoMki jaina dharma-darzana meM karma ko svayaM apanA phalapradAtA mAnA gayA hai| jainadarzana karma-phala nirdhAraNa hetu vaidika darzanoM kI bhA~ti Izvara jaisI kisI bAhya sattA kA sarvathA niSedha karatA hai| jaina karmazAstra ke anusAra AtmA hI paramAtmA hai| AtmA kA apane karmAvRta paramAtmabhAva ko vyakta karake paramAtmarUpa ho jAnA hI Izvaratva hai| mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga jIva ke karmAvRta hone ke kAraNa haiM to samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra karmamukti ke sAdhana haiN| zrImad devendrasUri viracita tathA paM. sukhalAla saMghavI dvArA anUdita prastuta grantha karmatattva kI vistRta vivecanA karatA hai, lekina mukhyatayA isameM karmaprakRtiyoM kA vipAka hI varNita hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isakA dvitIya nAma karmavipAka rakhA gayA hai| jJAtavya hai ki sampradAya bheda kA prabhAva sAhitya para bhI pdd'aa| yahI kAraNa hai ki karma viSayaka sAhitya kI racanA zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM sampradAyoM meM pRthak-pRthak huii| lekina donoM sampradAyoM meM vivecita karma ke mUla viSaya meM koI matabheda na hone ke bAvajUda kucha pAribhASika zabdoM, unakI vyAkhyAoM aura kahIM-kahIM tAtparya meM thor3A-bahuta bheda hai jise paM. sukhalAlajI ne bakhUbI viSayAnusAra prastuta kiyA hai| sAtha hI zvetAmbara aura digambara paramparA meM mAnya granthoM kI sUcI bhI prastuta kI hai jisase viSaya vastu spaSTa evaM sugamya ho gayI hai| prathama saMskaraNa ke rUpa meM yaha grantha zrI AtmAnanda jaina pustaka pracAraka maNDala, rozana mohallA, AgarA dvArA I. san 1939 meM prakAzita huA thA / grantha kI mahattA evaM upAdeyatA ko dekhate hue pArzvanAtha vidyApITha isake sabhI khaNDoM kA saMzodhana kara punaH prakAzana kara rahA hai| yaha zramasAdhya evaM vyayasAdhya kArya kadApi sambhava nahIM hotA yadi hameM zrI caitanya kocara, nAgapura kA sahayoga nahIM milA hotaa| zrI caitanya kocara sAhaba kI jaina sAhitya ke vikAsa, saMvarddhana evaM

Page #5
(8) saMrakSaNa meM vizeSa ruci hai| Apa eka utkRSTa cintaka, suzrAvaka evaM vyavasAyI haiN| isa grantha ke prakAzana ke lie udAra Arthika sahayoga hetu hama unake prati apanI kRtajJatA jJApita karate haiN| isa grantha ke bhASA saMzodhana evaM prUpha rIDiMga kA gurutara kArya DaoN. vijaya kumAra, prakAzana adhikArI, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ne sampAdita kiyA hai, etadartha ve badhAI ke pAtra haiN| isa kArya meM unake sahayogI rahe DaoN. sudhA jaina evaM zrI omaprakAza siMha bhI nizcaya hI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| prakAzana sambandhI vyavasthAoM ke lie hama saMsthAna ke saha-nidezaka DaoN. zrIprakAza pANDeya ke prati dhanyavAda jJApita karate haiN| sundara akSara-sajjA tathA satvara mudraNa ke lie kramazaH zrI vimalacandra mizra evaM varddhamAna mudraNAlaya badhAI ke pAtra haiN| AzA hI nahIM balki pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki lagabhaga aprApya ho gayI yaha mahattvapUrNa pustaka nizcaya hI vidvatvarga evaM sAmAnya svAdhyAyiyoM hetu parama upayogI siddha hogI / dinAMka 16.06.08 DaoN. sAgaramala jaina saciva pArzvanAtha vidyApITha

Page #6
(5) vaktavya karmagranthoM kA mahattva-yaha sabako vidita hI hai ki jaina-sAhitya meM karmagranthoM kA Adara kitanA hai| unake mahattva ke sambandha meM isa jagaha mAtra itanA hI kahanA hai ki jaina AgamoM kA yathArtha va paripUrNa jJAna, karmatattva ko jAne binA kisI taraha nahIM ho sakatA aura karmatattva kA spaSTa tathA kramapUrvaka jJAna jaisA karmagranthoM ke dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai vaisA anya granthoM ke dvArA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isI kAraNa karma viSayaka aneka granthoM meM se chaH karmagranthoM kA prabhAva adhika hai| hindI bhASA meM anuvAda kI AvazyakatA-hindI bhASA sAre hindustAna kI bhASA hai| isako samajhane vAle saba jagaha pAye jAte haiN| kacchI, gujarAtI, mAravAr3I, mevAr3I, paMjAbI, baMgAlI, madrAsI tathA mAlavA, madhyaprAnta aura yU.pI., bihAra Adi ke nivAsI sabhI, hindI bhASA ko bola yA samajha sakate haiN| kama se kama jaina samAja meM to aise strI yA puruSa zAyada hI hoMge jo hindI bhASA ko samajha na skeN| isaliye sabako samajhane yogya isa bhASA meM, karmagrantha jaise sarvapriya granthoM kA anuvAda bahuta Avazyaka samajhA gyaa| isake dvArA bhinna-bhinna prAnta-nivAsI, jinakI mAtRbhASA bhinna-bhinna hai ve apane vicAroM kI tathA bhASA kI bahuta aMzoM meM ekatA kara skeNge| isake atirikta sarvapriya hindI bhASA ke sAhitya ko cAroM ora se pallavita karane kI jo ceSTA ho rahI hai usameM yoga denA bhI Avazyaka samajhA gyaa| digambara bhAI apane ucca-ucca granthoM kA hindI bhASA meM anuvAda karAkara usake sAhitya kI puSTi meM yoga de rahe haiM aura sAtha hI apane dhArmika vicAra, hindI bhASA ke dvArA saba vidvAnoM ke sanmukha rakhane kI pUrNa koziza kara rahe haiN| zvetAmbara bhAiyoM ne aba taka isa ora dhyAna nahIM diyA, isaliye zvetAmbara sampradAya kA acche se acchA sAhitya, jo prAkRta, saMskRta yA gujarAtI bhASA meM prakAzita ho gayA hai usase sarvasAdhAraNa ko phAyadA nahIM pahu~ca sakA hai| isI kamI ko dUra karane ke liye sabase pahale karmagranthoM ke hindI anuvAda kI AvazyakatA samajhI gii| kyoMki zvetAmbara sampradAya meM karmagranthoM ke paThana-pAThana Adi kA jitanA pracAra aura Adara dekhA jAtA hai utanA anya granthoM kA nhiiN|

Page #7
(6) anuvAda kA svarUpa-karmagranthoM ke krama aura par3hane vAle kI yogyatA para dhyAna de karake, prathama karmagrantha tathA dUsare, tIsare Adi agale karmagranthoM ke anuvAda ke svarUpa meM thor3A-sA antara rakkhA gayA hai| prathama karmagrantha meM karma viSayaka pAribhASika zabda prAyaH sabhI A jAte haiM tathA isake paThana ke binA agale karmagranthoM kA adhyayana hI lAbhadAyaka nahIM ho sakatA, isaliye isake anuvAda meM gAthA ke nIce anvayapUrvaka zabdazaH artha dekara, pIche bhAvArtha diyA gayA hai| prathama karmagrantha ke par3ha cukane ke bAda agale karma-granthoM ke pAribhASika zabda bahudhA mAlUma ho jAte haiM, isaliye unake anuvAda meM gAthA ke nIce mUla zabda na likha kara sIdhA anvayArtha de diyA gayA hai aura anantara bhaavaarth| dUsare, tIsare Adi karmagranthoM meM gAthA ke nIce saMskRta chAyA bhI dI huI hai jisase thor3I bhI saMskRta jAnane vAle anAyAsa hI gAthA ke artha ko samajha skeNge| upayogitA-hamArA vizvAsa hai ki yaha anuvAda vizeSa upayogI siddha hogA, kyoMki eka to isakI bhASA hindI hai aura dUsare isakA viSaya mahattvapUrNa hai| isake atirikta Aja taka karmagranthoM kA vartamAna zailI meM anuvAda kisI bhI bhASA meM prakaTa nahIM huaa| yadyapi sabhI karmagranthoM para gujarAtI bhASA meM Tabbe haiM, jinameM se zrI jayasomasUri-kRta tathA zrI jIvavijayajI-kRta Tabbe chapa gaye haiM, zrI maticandra-kRta TabbA abhI nahIM chapA hai aura eka TabbA jisameM kartA ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM hai hameM AgarA ke zrI cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha ke mandira ke bhANDAgAra se prApta huA hai| yaha TabbA bhI likhita hai| isakI bhASA se jAna par3atA hai ki yaha do zatAbdiyoM ke pahale banA hogaa| ye sabhI Tabbe purAnI gujarAtI bhASA meM haiN| inameM se pahale do Tabbe jo chapa cuke haiM unakA paThana-pAThana vizeSatayA pracalita hai| unake vicAra bhI gambhIra haiN| isa anuvAda ke karane meM TIkA ke atirikta una do TabboM se bhI madada milI hai para unakI varNana-zailI prAcIna hone ke kAraNa Ajakala ke navIna jijJAsu, karmagranthoM kA anuvAda vartamAna zailI meM cAhate haiN| isa anuvAda meM jahA~ taka ho sakA, sarala, saMkSipta tathA punarukti rahita zailI kA Adara kiyA gayA hai| ata: hameM pUrNa AzA hai ki yaha anuvAda sarvatra upayogI hogaa| pustaka ko upAdeya banAne kA yatna-hama jAnate haiM ki karmatattva ke jo jijJAsu, agale karmagranthoM ko par3hane nahIM pAte ve bhI prathama karmagrantha ko avazya par3hate haiM, isaliye isa prathama karmagrantha ko upAdeya banAne kI ora yathAzaktivizeSa dhyAna diyA gayA hai| isameM sabase pahale eka vistRta prastAvanA dI huI

Page #8
(7) hai, jisameM karmavAda aura karmazAstra se sambandha rakhane vAle aneka Avazyaka aMzoM para vicAra prakaTa kiye haiN| sAtha hI viSaya-praveza aura grantha-paricaya meM bhI aneka Avazyaka bAtoM para yathAzakti vicAra kiyA hai, jinheM pAThaka svayaM par3hakara jAna skeNge| anantara granthakAra kI jIvanI bhI sapramANa likha dI gaI hai| anuvAda ke bAda cAra pariziSTa lagA diye gaye haiN| jinameM se pahale pariziSTa meM zvetAmbara, digambara donoM sampradAyoM ke karmaviSayaka samAna tathA asamAna siddhAnta tathA bhinna-bhinna vyAkhyA vAle samAna pAribhASika zabda aura samAnArthaka bhinna-bhinna saMjJAe~ saMgraha kI haiN| isase digambara sampradAya kA karmaviSayaka gommaTasAra aura zvetAmbara sampradAya ke karmagrantha ke bIca kitanA zabda aura artha-bheda ho gayA hai isakA digdarzana pAThakoM ko ho skegaa| sAdhAraNa zvetAmbara aura digambara bhAiyoM meM sAmpradAyika haTha yahA~ taka dekhA jAtA hai ki ve eka-dUsare ke pratiSThita aura prAmANika grantha ko bhI mithyAtva kA sAdhana samajha baiThate haiM aura isase ve aneka jAnane yogya bAtoM se vaJcita raha jAte haiN| prathama pariziSTa ke dvArA isa hada ke kama hone kI aura eka-dUsare ke granthoM ko dhyAnapUrvaka par3hane kI ruci va sarvasAdhAraNa meM paidA hone kI hameM bahuta kucha AzA hai| zrImAn vipinacandrapAla kA yaha kathana bilkula ThIka hai ki 'bhinnabhinna sampradAya vAle eka-dUsare ke prAmANika granthoM ke na dekhane ke kAraNa Apasa meM virodha kiyA karate haiN|' isaliye prathama pariziSTa dene kA hamArA yahI uddezya hai ki zvetAmbara, digambara donoM eka-dUsare ke granthoM ko kama se kama dekhane kI ora jhukeM--kUpa-maNDUkatA kA tyAga kreN| dUsare pariziSTa ke rUpa meM koza diyA hai, jisameM prathama karmagrantha ke sabhI prAkRta zabda hindI-artha ke sAtha dAkhila kiye haiN| jina zabdoM kI vizeSa vyAkhyA anuvAda meM A gaI hai, una zabdoM kA sAmAnya hindI artha likha karake vizeSa vyAkhyA ke pRSTha kA nambara lagA diyA gayA hai| sAtha hI prAkRta-zabda kI saMskRta chAyA bhI dI hai jisase saMskRtajJoM ko bahuta saralatA ho sakatI hai| koza dene kA uddezya yaha hai ki Ajakala prAkRta ke sarvavyApI koza kI AvazyakatA samajhI jA rahI hai aura isake liye choTe-bar3e prayatna bhI kiye jA rahe haiN| hamArA vizvAsa hai ki aise pratyeka grantha ke pIche diye huye koza dvArA mahAn koza banAne meM bahuta kucha madada mila skegii| mahAn koza banAne vAle, pratyeka dekhane yogya grantha para utanI bArIkI se dhyAna nahIM de sakate, jitanI ki bArIkI se usa eka-eka grantha kI mUla mAtra yA anuvAda sahita prakAzita karane vAle dhyAna de sakate haiN|

Page #9
( 8 ) tIsare pariziSTa meM mUla gAthAyeM dI huI haiM jisameM ki mUlamAtra yAda karane vAloM ko tathA mUlamAtra kA punarAvarttana karane vAloM ko suvidhA ho| isake atirikta aitihAsika dRSTi se yA viSayadRSTi se mUlamAtra dekhane vAloM ke liye bhI yaha pariziSTa upayogI hogaa| cauthe pariziSTa meM do koSTaka haiM jinameM kramazaH zvetAmbarIya digambarIya una karma viSayaka granthoM kA saMkSipta paricaya karAyA gayA hai jo aba taka prApta haiN| yA na hone para bhI jinakA - paricaya mAtra milA hai| isa pariziSTa ke dvArA zvetAmbara tathA digambara ke karma - sAhitya kA parimANa jJAta hone ke uparAnta itihAsa para bhI bahuta kucha prakAza par3a sakegA / isa taraha isa prathama karmagrantha ke anuvAda ko vizeSa upAdeya banAne ke liye sAmagrI, zakti aura samaya ke anusAra koziza kI gaI hai| agale karmagranthoM ke anuvAdoM meM bhI karIba-karIba pariziSTa Adi kA yahI krama rakkhA gayA hai| isa pustaka ke saMkalana meM jinase hameM thor3I yA bahuta kisI bhI prakAra kI madada milI hai unake hama kRtajJa haiN| isa pustaka ke anta meM jo antima pariziSTa diyA gayA hai usake liye hama, pravartaka zrImAn kAntivijayajI ke ziSya zrIcaturavijayajI ke pUrNatayA kRtajJa haiM; kyoMki unake dvArA sampAdita prAcIna karmagrantha kI prastAvanA ke AdhAra se vaha pariziSTa diyA gayA hai tathA hama zrImAn mahArAja jinavijayajI aura sampAdaka - 'jaina hitaiSI' ke bhI hRdaya se kRtajJa haiM, kyoMki 'jaina hitaiSI' ke I. san 1916, aMka julAI-agasta meM ukta muni mahArAja kA 'jaina karmavAda aura tadviSayaka sAhitya' zIrSaka lekha prApta huA hai jisakI sampAdakIya TippaNI se ukta pariziSTa taiyAra karane meM sarvathA madada milI hai| hama isa pustaka ko pAThakoM ke sammukha rakhate huye anta meM unase itanI hI prArthanA karate haiM ki yadi ve usameM rahI huI truTiyoM ko suhRdbhAva se hameM sUcita kareMge tAki agale prakAzana meM una truTiyoM ko sudhArA jA ske| nivedaka- 'vIraputra '

Page #10
(9) gAthA pRSTha i-xxxiv - - - 1 anukramaNikA karmagrantha bhAga-1 viSaya prastAvanA maMgala aura karma kA svarUpa karma aura jIva kA sambandha karmabandha ke cAra bheda aura mUla tathA uttara prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA mUla prakRtiyoM ke nAma tathA pratyeka ke uttara bhedoM kI saMkhyA upayoga kA svarUpa mati Adi pA~ca jJAna mati Adi pA~ca jJAna aura vyaJjanAvagraha arthAvagraha Adi caubIsa tathA zrutajJAna ke uttara bhedoM kI saMkhyA zrutanizrita matijJAna ke bahu, alpa Adi bAraha bheda azrutanizrita matijJAna ke autpAtikI Adi cAra bheda matijJAna ke aTThAIsa bhedoM kA yantra zrutajJAna ke caudaha bheda zrutajJAna ke bIsa bheda caudaha pUrvo ke nAma avadhi, mana:paryava aura kevalajJAna ke bheda dRSTAntapUrvaka jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa kA svarUpa cAra darzana tathA unake AvaraNa 1 3 . 9

Page #11
(10) gAthA pRSTha viSaya cAra nidrAoM kA svarUpa styAnarddhi aura vedanIya karma kA svarUpa cAra gatiyoM meM sAta, asAta kA vibhAga aura mohanIya kA svarUpa tathA usake bheda darzana mohanIya ke tIna bheda catu:sthAnaka Adi rasa kA svarUpa samyaktva mohanIya kA svarUpa tathA samyaktva ke kSAyikAdi bheda nava tattvoM kA svarUpa mizra mohanIya aura mithyAtva mohanIya kA svarUpa mithyAtva ke dasa bheda cAritra mohanIya kI uttara prakRtiyA~ cAra prakAra ke kaSAyoM kA svarUpa dRSTAnta dvArA krodha aura mAna kA svarUpa dRSTAnta dvArA mAyA aura lobha kA svarUpa nokaSAya mohanIya ke hAsya Adi chaha bheda bhaya ke sAta prakAra nokaSAya mohanIya ke antima bheda aura tIna vedoM kA svarUpa Ayu aura nAmakarma kA svarUpa tathA unake bheda Ayu ke apavartanIya aura anapavartanIya do bheda nAma karma kI caudaha piNDa prakRtiyA~ ATha pratyeka prakRtiyA~ trasa Adi dasa prakRtiyA~ sthAvara Adi dasa prakRtiyA~

Page #12
(11) viSaya gAthA pRSTha 43-44 36 bh prakRti-bodhaka zAstrIya paribhASAyeM 28-29 piNDa prakRtiyoM ke bhedoM kI saMkhyA nAmakarma ke bhinna-bhinna apekSA se 63, 103 aura 97 bheda bandha Adi kI apekSA se karma prakRtiyoM kI alagaalaga saMkhyAyeM gati, jAti aura zarIra nAmakarma se bheda upAGga nAmakarma ke tIna bheda bandhana nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda zarIroM ke viSaya meM sarva-bandha aura deza-bandha kA vicAra saMghAtana nAmakarma kA dRSTAntapUrvaka svarUpa bandhana nAmakarma ke pandraha bheda saMhanana nAmakarma ke chaha bheda 38-39 saMsthAna nAmakarma ke chaha bheda aura varNa nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda gandha, rasa aura sparza nAmakarmoM ke bheda varNAdi catuSka kI zubha azubha prakRtiyA~ AnupUrvI aura vihAyogati nAmakarma ke bheda tathA gati-dvika Adi paribhASAyeM parAghAta aura uchvAsa nAmakarma kA svarUpa Atapa nAmakarma kA svarUpa udyota nAmakarma kA svarUpa agurulaghu aura tIrthakara nAmakarma kA svarUpa nirmANa aura upaghAta nAmakarma kA svarUpa trasa, bAdara aura paryApta nAmakarma kA svarUpa

Page #13
(12) gAthA pRSTha viSaya paryApti kA svarUpa aura usake bheda labdhiparyApta aura karaNa paryApta kA svarUpa pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga nAmakarma kA svarUpa susvara, Adeya, yaza:kIrti nAmakarma tathA sthAvaradazaka kA svarUpa labdhyaparyApta aura karaNA paryApta kA svarUpa gotra aura antarAyakarma ke bheda vIryAntarAya ke bAlavIryAntarAya Adi tIna bheda antarAya karma kA dRSTAnta-svarUpa mUla ATha aura uttara 158 prakRtiyoM kI sUcI bandha Adi kI apekSA se ATha karmoM kI uttara prakRtiyoM kI sUcI jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa ke bandha hetu sAtAvedanIya tathA asAtAvedanIya ke bandha ke kAraNa darzanamohanIya karma ke bandha ke kAraNa / cAritra mohanIya aura narakAyu ke bandha hetu tiryazca kI Ayu tathA manuSya kI Ayu ke bandha hetu devAyu aura zubha-azubha nAma ke bandha hetu tIna prakAra kA gaurava gotra karma ke bandha hetu ATha prakAra kA mada antarAya karma ke bandha hetu tathA upasaMhAra karmagrantha bhAga-2 prastAvanA maMgalAcaraNa XXXV-xli 85

Page #14
(13) viSaya gAthA 87 87 88 91 23 94 7 98 98 or guNasthAnoM ke nAma guNasthAna kA sAmAnya svarUpa mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna kA svarUpa sAsAdanasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna kA svarUpa samyagmithyAdRSTi guNasthAna kA svarUpa aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna kA svarUpa dezavirata gaNasthAna kA svarUpa pramattasaMyata guNasthAna kA svarUpa apramattasaMyata guNasthAna kA svarUpa nivRtti guNasthAna kA svarUpa anivRttibAdarasamparAya guNasthAna kA svarUpa sUkSmasamparAya guNasthAna kA svarUpa upazAntakaSAyavItarAgachadmastha guNasthAna kA svarUpa kSINakaSAyavItarAgachadmastha guNasthAna kA svarUpa sayogikevali guNasthAna kA svarUpa ayogikevali guNasthAna kA svarUpa bandhAdhikAra-1 bandha kA lakSaNa aura mithyAtva kA prakRti-bandha sAsAdana kA prakRti-bandha mizra kA prakRti-bandha aviratasamyagdRSTi aura dezavirati kA prakRti-bandha pramatta kA prakRti-bandha apramatta kA prakRti-bandha apUrvakaraNa kA prakRti-bandha anivRtti kA prakRti-bandha sUkSmasaMparAya kA prakRti-bandha upazAntamoha, kSINamoha aura sayogikevalI kA prakRti-bandha bandha-yantra 102 103 104 or 108 4-5 108 or 6-7 110 110 or 7-8 110 113 9-10 10-11 113 or 113 12 115 117

Page #15
(14) gAthA pRSTha 118 119 13 14 14-15 15 15-16 16-17 119 119 woooooooo 119 125 18-19 125 viSaya udayAdhikAra-2 udaya-udIraNA kA lakSaNa tathA mithyAtva meM udaya sAsAdana meM udaya mizra meM udaya aviratasamyagdRSTi meM udaya dezavirati meM udaya pramatta meM udaya apramatta meM udaya apUrvakaraNa aura anivRtti meM udaya sUkSmasamparAya meM udaya upazAntamoha meM udaya kSINamoha aura sayogikevalI meM udaya ayogikevalI meM udaya udaya-yantra udIraNAdhikAra-3 udaya se udIraNA kI vizeSatA udIraNA-yantra sattAdhikAra-4 sattA kA lakSaNa aura pahale gyAraha guNasthAnoM meM prakRti-sattA apUrvakaraNa Adi 4 aura samyaktva Adi 4 guNasthAnoM meM matAntara se sattA kSapakazreNi kI apekSA se samyaktva guNasthAna Adi meM sattA anivRttikaraNa ke dUsare bhAga Adi meM sattA sUkSmasamparAya aura kSINamoha kI sattA sayogI kI sattA ayogI kI sattA matAntara se ayogI ke carama samaya meM sattA sattA-yantra 23-24 131 133 134 136 7 137 138 28-29 138 31 31-32 34 138 138 141 142

Page #16
(15) viSaya gAthA pRSTha xlii-xlvi 2- 3 4-6 157 160 161 uttara prakRtiyoM kA baMdha, udaya, udIraNA aura sattA-sambandhI yantra 143-148 karmagrantha bhAga-3 prastAvanA maMgala aura viSaya-kathana 149 saMketa ke liye upayogI prakRtiyoM kA saMgraha 150 narakagati kA bandha-svAmitva 151-153 sAmAnya naraka kA tathA ratnaprabhA Adi naraka-traya kA bandhasvAmitva-yantra 154 paGkaprabhA Adi naraka-traya kA bandhasvAmitva-yantra 155 tiryazcagati kA bandhasvAmitva 7-8 153-158 sAtaveM naraka kA bandhasvAmitva-yaMtra paryApta tiryaJca kA bandhasvAmitva-yaMtra manuSyagati kA bandhasvAmitva paryApta manuSya kA bandhasvAmitva-yaMtra 162-163 labdhi aparyApta tiryaJca tathA manuSya kA bandhasvAmitva-yaMtra 164 devagati kA bandhasvAmitva 10-11 165-168 sAmAnya devagati kA tathA pahale dUsare devaloka ke devoM kA bandhasvAmitva-yaMtra bhavanapati, vyantara aura jyotiSI devoM kA bandhasvAmitva-yatra 167 navaveM se lekara 4 devaloka tathA nava aveyaka ke devoM ___ kA bandhasvAmitva-yaMtra 169 anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM kA bandhasvAmitva-yantra 170 indriya aura kAya mArgaNA kA bandhasvAmitva 11-13 168-174 ekendriya Adi kA bandhasvAmitva-yantra yoga mArgaNA kA bandhasvAmitva 13-17 174-182 166 173

Page #17
(16) gati-trasa kA lakSaNa 174 saMyama, jJAna aura darzana mArgaNA kA bandhasvAmitva 17-18 182-184 samyaktva mArgaNA kA bandhasvAmitva 186 upazama samyaktva kI vizeSatA 20 187 lezyA kA bandhasvAmitva 21-22 188-190 bhavya, saJjhI aura hAraka mArgaNA kA bandhasvAmitva 23 193 lezyAoM meM guNasthAna 195 pariziSTa bhAga-1 pariziSTa koSa mUla karmagrantha kI gAthAyeM zvetAmbarI karma-viSayaka-grantha digambarI karma-viSayaka-grantha 232 238 241 242 244 257 bhAga-2 pariziSTa koza mUla karmagrantha kI gAthAyeM bhAga-3 pariziSTa (ka) pariziSTa (kha) pariziSTa (ga) 260 264 273

Page #18
zrImaddevendrasUri - viracita karmavipAka arthAt karmagrantha ( hindI anuvAda sahita ) (prathama bhAga )

Page #19

Page #20
prastAvanA karmavAda kA mantavya karmavAda kA mAnanA yaha hai ki sukha-duHkha, sampatti-vipatti, U~ca-nIca Adi jo aneka avasthAe~ dRSTigocara hotI haiM, unake hone meM kAla, svabhAva, puruSArtha Adi anya-anya kAraNoM kI taraha karma bhI eka kAraNa hai| parantu anya darzanoM kI taraha karmapradhAna jaina darzana Izvara ko ukta avasthAoM kA yA sRSTi kI utpatti kA kAraNa nahIM maantaa| dUsare darzanoM meM kisI samaya sRSTi kA utpanna honA mAnA gayA hai; ataeva unameM sRSTi kI utpatti ke sAtha kisI na kisI taraha se Izvara kA sambandha jor3a diyA gayA hai| nyAyadarzana meM kahA hai ki acchebure karma ke phala Izvara kI preraNA se milate haiM- 'tatkAritattvAdahetuH' (gautamasUtra a. 4 A. 1 sU. 21) vaizeSika darzana meM Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA mAna kara, usake svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai--(dekhie, prazastapAda-bhASya pR. 48) / yogadarzana meM Izvara ke adhiSThAna se prakRti kA pariNAma jar3a jagat kA phailAva-mAnA hai| (dekhie, samAdhipAda sU. 24 kA bhASya va ttiikaa)| zrI zaGkarAcArya ne bhI apane brahmasUtra ke bhASya meM, upaniSad ke AdhAra para jagaha-jagaha brahma ko sRSTi kA upAdAna kAraNa siddha kiyA hai; jaise 'cetanamekamadvitIyaM brahma kSIrAdivadevAdivaccAnapekSya bAhyasAdhanaM svayaM pariNamamAnaM jagataH kAraNamiti sthitm|' (brahma. 2-1-26 kA bhASya) __'tasmAdazeSavastuviSayamevedaM sarvavijJAnaM sarvasya brahmakAryatApekSayopanyasyata iti draSTavyam / ' (brahma. a. 2 pA. 3 a. 1 sU. 6 kA bhASya) 'ata: zrutiprAmANyAdekasmAdbrahmaNa AkAzAdimahAbhUtotpattikrameNa jagajjAtamiti nizcIyate / ' (brahma. a. 2 pA. 3 a. 1 sU. 7 kA bhASya) parantu jIvoM se phala bhogavAne ke lie jaina darzana Izvara ko karma kA preraka nahIM maantaa| kyoMki karmavAda kA mantavya hai ki jaise jIva karma karane meM svatantra hai vaise hI usake phala ko bhogane meM bhii| kahA hai ki--'ya: kartA

Page #21
karmagranthabhAga-1 karmabhedAnAM, bhoktA karmaphalasya c| saMsartA parinirvAtA sa hyAtmA nAnyalakSaNaH / / 1 / / isI prakAra jaina darzana Izvara ko sRSTi kA adhiSThAtA bhI nahIM mAnatA, kyoMki usake mata se sRSTi anAdi ananta hone se vaha kabhI apUrva utpanna nahIM huI tathA vaha svayaM hI pariNamanazIla hai isaliye Izvara ke adhiSThAna kI apekSA nahIM rkhtii| karmavAda para hone vAle mukhya AkSepa aura unakA samAdhAna Izvara ko kartA yA preraka mAnanevAle, karmavAda para nIce likhe tIna AkSepa karate haiM (1) ghar3I, makAna Adi choTI-moTI cIjeM yadi kisI vyakti ke dvArA hI nirmita hotI haiM to phira sampUrNa jagat, jo kAryarUpa dikhAI detA hai; usakA bhI utpAdaka koI avazya honA caahiye| (2) sabhI prANI acche yA bure karma karate haiM, para koI bure karma kA phala nahIM cAhatA aura karma svayaM jar3a hone se kisI cetana kI preraNA ke binA phala dene meM asamartha haiN| isaliye karmavAdiyoM ko bhI mAnanA cAhiye ki Izvara hI prANiyoM ko karma-phala bhogavAtA hai| ___ (3) Izvara eka aisA vyakti honA cAhiye ki jo sadA se mukta ho, aura mukta jIvoM kI apekSA bhI jisameM kucha vizeSatA ho| isaliye karmavAda kA yaha mAnanA ThIka nahIM ki karma se chUTa jAne para sabhI jIva mukta arthAt Izvara ho jAte haiN| pahale AkSepa kA samAdhAna-yaha jagata kisI samaya nayA nahIM banA, vaha sadA hI se hai| hA~, isameM parivartana huA karate haiN| aneka parivartana aise hote haiM ki jinake hone meM manuSya Adi prANIvarga ke prayatna kI apekSA dekhI jAtI hai; tathA aise parivartana bhI hote haiM ki jinameM kisI ke prayatna kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| ve jar3a tattvoM ke taraha-taraha ke saMyogoM se-uSNatA, vega, kriyA Adi zaktiyoM se banate rahate haiN| udAharaNArtha miTTI, patthara Adi cIjoM ke ikaTThA hone se choTe-moTe TIle yA pahAr3a kA bana jAnA; idhara-udhara se pAnI kA pravAha mila jAne se unakA nadI rUpa meM bahanA; bhApa kA pAnI rUpa meM barasanA aura phira se pAnI kA bhApa rUpa bana jAnA 'ityaadi| isaliye Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai|

Page #22
prastAvanA dUsare AkSepa kA samAdhAna-prANI jaisA karma karate haiM vaisA phala unako karma ke dvArA hI mila jAtA hai| karma jar3a hai aura prANI apane kiye bure karma kA phala nahIM cAhate yaha ThIka hai, para yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki jIva kecetana ke saMga se karma meM aisI zakti paidA ho jAtI hai jisase vaha apane acchebure vipAkoM ko niyata samaya para jIva para prakaTa karatA hai| karmavAda yaha nahIM mAnatA ki cetana se sambandha ke binA hI jar3a karma bhoga dene meM samartha hai| vaha itanA hI kahatA hai ki phala dene ke liye Izvara-rUpa cetana kI preraNA mAnane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| kyoMki sabhI jIva cetana haiM ve jaisA karma karate haiM usake anusAra unakI buddhi vaisI hI bana jAtI hai, jisase bare karma ke phala kI icchA na rahane para bhI ve aisA kRtya kara baiThate haiM ki jisase unako apane karmAnusAra phala mila jAtA hai| karma karanA eka bAta hai aura phala ko na cAhanA dusarI bAta, kevala cAhanA na hone hI se kiye karma kA phala milane se ruka nahIM sktaa| sAmagrI ikaTThI ho gaI phira kArya Apa hI Apa hone lagatA hai| udAharaNArtha-eka manuSya dhUpa meM khar3A hai, garma cIja khAtA hai aura cAhatA hai ki pyAsa na lage; so kyA kisI taraha pyAsa ruka sakatI hai? Izvara kartRtvavAdI kahate haiM ki Izvara kI icchA se prerita hokara karma apanA-apanA phala prANiyoM para prakaTa karate haiN| isa para karmavAdI kahate haiM ki karma karane ke samaya pariNAmAnusAra jIva meM aise saMskAra par3a jAte haiM ki jisase prerita hokara kartA jIva karma ke phala ko Apa hI bhogatA hai aura karma usa para apane phala ko Apa hI prakaTa karatA hai| tIsare AkSepa kA samAdhAna-Izvara cetana hai aura jIva bhI cetana; phira unameM antara hI kyA hai? hA~! antara itanA ho sakatA hai ki jIva kI sabhI zaktiyA~ AvaraNoM se ghirI huI haiM aura Izvara kI nhiiN| para jisa samaya jIva apane AvaraNoM ko haTA detA hai, usa samaya to usakI sabhI zaktiyA~ pUrNa rUpa meM prakAzita ho jAtI haiN| phira jIva aura Izvara meM viSamatA kisa bAta kI? viSamatA kA kAraNa to aupAdhika karma hai, usake haTa jAne para bhI yadi viSamatA banI rahI to phira mukti hI kyA hai? viSamatA kA rAjya saMsAra taka hI parimita hai Age nhiiN| isaliye karmavAda ke anusAra yaha mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM ki sabhI mukta jIva Izvara hI haiN| kevala vizvAsa ke bala para yaha kahanA ki Izvara eka hI honA cAhiye ucita nhiiN| sabhI AtmA tAttvika dRSTi se Izvara hI haiM; kevala bandhana ke kAraNa ve choTe-moTe jIva rUpa meM dekhe jAte haiM-yaha siddhAnta sabhI ko apanA Izvaratva prakaTa karane ke lie pUrNa bala detA hai|

Page #23
karmagranthabhAga-1 vyavahAra aura paramArtha meM karmavAda kI upayogitA isa loka se yA paraloka se sambandha rakhane vAle kisI kAma meM jaba manuSya pravRtti karatA hai taba yaha to asambhava hI hai ki use kisI na kisI vighna kA sAmanA karanA na pdd'e| saba kAmoM meM sabako thor3e bahuta pramANa meM zArIrika yA mAnasika vighna Ate hI haiN| aisI dazA meM dekhA jAtA hai ki bahuta loga caMcala ho jAte haiN| ghabar3A kara dUsaroM ko dUSita ThaharA kara unheM kosate haiN| isa taraha vipatti ke samaya eka tarapha bAharI duzmana bar3ha jAte haiM dUsarI tarapha buddhi asthira hone se apanI bhUla dikhAI nahIM detii| anta ko manuSya vyagratA ke kAraNa apane Arambha kiye haye saba kAmoM ko chor3a baiThatA hai aura prayatna tathA zakti ke sAtha nyAya kA bhI galA ghoTatA hai| isaliye usa samaya usa manuSya ke liye eka aise guru kI AvazyakatA hai jo usake buddhi-netra ko sthira kara use yaha dekhane meM madada paha~cAye ki upasthita vighna kA asalI kAraNa kyA hai? jahA~ taka buddhimAnoM ne vicAra kiyA hai to yahI patA calA hai ki aisA guru, karma kA siddhAnta hI hai| manuSya ko yaha vizvAsa karanA cAhiye ki cAhe maiM jAna sakU~ yA nahIM, lekina mere vighna kA bhItarI va asalI kAraNa. mujhameM hI honA caahiye| jisa hRdaya-bhUmikA para vighna-viSa-vRkSa ugatA hai usakA bIja bhI usI bhUmikA meM boyA huA honA caahiye| pavana, pAnI Adi bAharI nimittoM ke samAna usa vighna-viSa-vRkSa ko aMkurita hone meM kadAcit anya koI vyakti nimitta ho sakatA hai, para vaha vighna kA bIja nahIM-aisA vizvAsa manuSya ke buddhinetra ko sthira kara detA hai jisase vaha ar3acana ke asalI kAraNa ko apane meM dekha, na to usake liye dUsare ko kosatA hai aura na ghabar3AtA hai| aise vizvAsa se manuSya ke hRdaya meM itanA bala prakaTa hotA hai ki sAdhAraNa saMkaTa ke samaya vikSipta hone vAlA vaha bar3I vipattiyoM ko kucha nahIM samajhatA aura apane vyAvahArika yA pAramArthika kAma ko pUrA kara DAlatA hai| manuSya ko kisI bhI kAma kI saphalatA ke liye paripUrNa hArdika zAnti prApta karanI cAhiye, jo ekamAtra karma ke siddhAnta hI se ho sakatI hai| A~dhI aura tUphAna meM jaise himAlaya kA zikhara sthira rahatA hai vaise hI aneka pratikUlatAoM ke samaya zAnta bhAva meM sthira rahanA, yahI saccA manuSyatva hai jo ki bhUtakAla ke anubhavoM se zikSA dekara manuSya ko apanI bhAvI bhalAI ke liye taiyAra karatA hai| parantu yaha nizcita hai ki aisA manuSyatva, karma ke siddhAnta para vizvAsa kiye binA kabhI A nahIM sktaa| isase yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki

Page #24
prastAvanA kyA vyavahAra --- - kyA paramArtha saba jagaha karma kA siddhAnta eka-sA upayogI hai| karma ke siddhAnta kI zreSThatA ke sambandha meM DaoN. meksamUlara kA jo vicAra hai vaha jAnane yogya hai| ve kahate haiM V 'yaha to nizcita hai ki karmamata kA asara manuSya jIvana para behada huA hai| yadi kisI manuSya ko yaha mAlUma par3e ki vartamAna aparAdha ke sivAya bhI mujhako jo kucha bhoganA par3atA hai vaha mere pUrva janma ke karma kA hI phala hai to vaha purAne karja ko cukAne vAle manuSya kI taraha zAnta bhAva se usa kaSTa ko sahana kara legA aura vaha manuSya itanA bhI jAnatA ho ki sahanazIlatA se purAnA karja cukAyA jA sakatA hai tathA usI se bhaviSyata ke liye nIti kI samRddhi ikaTThI kI jA sakatI hai to usako bhalAI ke rAste para calane kI preraNA Apa hI Apa hogii| acchA yA burA koI bhI karma naSTa nahIM hotA, yaha nItizAstra kA mata aura padArthazAstra kA bala - saMrakSaNa sambandhI mata samAna hI hai| donoM matoM kA Azaya itanA hI hai ki kisI kA nAza nahIM hotaa| kisI bhI nItizikSA ke astitva ke sambandha meM kitanI hI zaGkA kyoM na ho para yaha nirvivAda siddha hai ki karmamata sabase adhika jagaha mAnA gayA hai, usase lAkhoM manuSyoM ke kaSTa kama huye haiM aura usI mata se manuSyoM ko vartamAna saMkaTa jhelane kI zakti paidA karane tathA bhAvI jIvana ko sudhArane meM uttejana milA hai| ' karmavAda ke samutthAna kA kAla aura usakA sAdhya karmavAda ke viSaya meM do prazna uThate haiM - (1) karmavAda kA AvirbhAva kaba huA ? (2) vaha kyoM ? pahale prazna kA uttara do dRSTiyoM se diyA jA sakatA hai / 1. paramparA aura 2. aitihAsika dRSTi se 1. paramparA ke anusAra yaha kahA jAtA hai ki jainadharma aura karmavAda kA Apasa meM sUrya aura kiraNa kA sA mela hai| kisI samaya, kisI deza vizeSa meM jainadharma kA abhAva bhale hI dikhAI par3e, lekina usakA abhAva saba jagaha eka sAtha kabhI nahIM hotA / ataeva siddha hai ki karmavAda bhI pravAha - rUpa se jainadharma ke sAtha-sAtha anAdi hai, arthAt vaha abhUtapUrva nahIM hai| 2 parantu jainetara jijJAsu aura itihAsa - premI jaina, ukta paramparA ko binA nanu naca kiye mAnane ke liye taiyAra nhiiN| sAtha hI ve loga aitihAsika pramANa ke AdhAra para diye gaye uttara ko mAna lene meM tanika bhI nahIM skucaate| yaha

Page #25
karmagranthabhAga-1 bAta nirvivAda siddha hai ki isa samaya jo jainadharma zvetAmbara yA digambara zAkhArUpa se vartamAna hai, isa samaya jitanA jaina-tattva jJAna hai aura jo viziSTa paramparA hai vaha saba bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vicAra kA citra hai| samaya ke prabhAva se mUla vastu meM kucha na kucha parivartana hotA rahatA hai, tathApi dhAraNAzIla aura rakSaNazIla jainasamAja ke lie itanA ni:saMkoca kahA jA sakatA hai ki usane tattvajJAna ke pradeza meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadiSTa tattvoM se na to adhika gaveSaNA kI hai aura na aisA sambhava hI thaa| paristhiti ke badala jAne se cAhe zAstrIya bhASA aura pratipAdana zailI, mUla pravartaka kI bhASA aura zailI se kucha badala gaI ho; parantu itanA sunizcita hai ki mUla tattvoM meM aura tattva-vyavasthA meM kucha bhI antara nahIM par3A hai| ataeva jaina-zAstra ke nayavAda, nikSepavAda, syAdvAda Adi anya vAdoM ke samAna karmavAda kA AvirbhAva bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra se huA hai-yaha mAnane meM kisI prakAra kI Apatti nahIM kI jA sktii| vartamAna jainaAgama, kisa samaya aura kisane race, yaha prazna aitihAsika dRSTi se bhale hI vivAdAspada ho; lekina unako bhI itanA to avazya mAnya hai ki vartamAna jainaAgama ke sabhI viziSTa aura mukhya vAda, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vicAra kI vibhUti haiN| karmavAda, yaha jainoM kA asAdhAraNa va mukhya vAda hai, isaliye usake bhagavAn mahAvIra se AvirbhUta hone ke viSaya meM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ko nirvANa prApta hue 2600 varSa biite| ataeva vartamAna karmavAda ke viSaya meM yaha kahanA ki ise utpanna hue DhAI hajAra varSa hue, sarvathA prAmANika hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana ke sAtha karmavAda kA aisA sambandha hai ki yadi vaha usase alaga kara diyA jAya to usa zAsana meM zAsanatva (vizeSatva) hI nahIM rahatA--isa bAta ko jainadharma kA sUkSma avalokana karane vAle sabhI aitihAsika bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiN| isa jagaha yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samAna, unase pUrva, bhagavAn pArzvanAtha, neminAtha Adi ho gaye haiN| ve bhI jainadharma ke svatantra pravartaka the aura sabhI aitihAsika unheM jainadharma ke dhurandhara nAyaka rUpa meM svIkAra bhI karate haiN| phira karmavAda ke AvirbhAva ke samaya ko ukta samaya-pramANa se bar3hAne meM kyA Apatti hai?' parantu isa para kahanA yaha hai ki karmavAda ke utthAna ke samaya ke viSaya meM jo kucha kahA jAya vaha aisA ho ki jisake mAnane meM kisI ko kisI prakAra kI AnAkAnI na ho| yaha bAta bhUlanI nahIM cAhie ki bhagavAn neminAtha tathA pArzvanAtha Adi jainadharma ke mukhya pravartaka hue aura unhoMne

Page #26
prastAvanA vii jainazAsana ko pravartita bhI kiyA; parantu vartamAna jaina-Agama, jina para isa samaya jainazAsana avalambita hai ve unake upadeza kI sampatti nhiiN| isalie karmavAda ke samutthAna kA Upara jo samaya diyA gayA hai use azaGkanIya samajhanA caahie| dUsarA prazna yaha hai ki karmavAda kA AvirbhAva kisa prayojana se huaa| isake uttara meM nimnalikhita tIna prayojana mukhyatayA batalAye jA sakate haiM (1) vaidikadharma kI Izvara-sambandhI mAnyatA meM jitanA aMza bhrAnta thA use dUra krnaa| (2) bauddha-dharma ke ekAnta kSaNikavAda ko ayukta btlaanaa| (3) AtmA ko jar3a tattvoM se bhinna-svatantra tattva sthApita krnaa| isake vizeSa khulAse ke lie yaha jAnanA cAhiye ki AryAvarta meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya kauna-kauna dharma the aura unakA mantavya kyA thaa| 1. itihAsa batalAtA hai ki usa samaya bhAratavarSa meM jaina ke atirikta vaidika aura bauddha do hI dharma mukhya the; parantu donoM ke siddhAnta mukhya-mukhya viSayoM meM bilkula alaga the| mUla vedoM meM, upaniSadoM meM, smRtiyoM meM aura vedAnuyAyI katipaya darzanoM meM Izvara viSayaka aisI kalpanA thI ki jisase sarvasAdhAraNa kA yaha vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki jagat kA utpAdaka Izvara hI hai; vahI acche yA bure karmoM kA phala jIvoM se bhogavAtA hai; karma, jar3a hone se Izvara kI preraNA ke binA apanA phala bhogavA nahIM sakate; cAhe kitanI hI ucca 1. sUryAcandramasau dhAtA yathA puurvmklpyt| divaM ca pRthivIM cAntarikSamatho sva:....... || ___-(R.ma. 10, sU. 19, maM 3) 2. yato vA imAni bhUtAni jaaynte| yena jAtAni jiivnti| yatprayantyabhisaMvizanti tadvijijJAsasvA tdbrhmeti| -(taiti. 3-1) 3. AsIdidaM tmo'bhuutmprjnyaatmlkssnnm| aprataya'mavijJeyaM prasuptamiva srvvtH||1-5|| tatasvayaMbhUrbhagavAna'vyakto vyaJjayannidam / mahAbhUtAdivRttaujAH prAdurAsIttamonudaH // 1-6 / / so'bhidhyAya zarIrAtsvAt sisRkSurvividhAH prjaaH| apa eva sasarjAdau tAsu biijmvaasRjt||1-8|| tadaNDamabhavaddhaimaM shstraaNshusmprbhm| tasmiJjajJe svayaM brahmA srvlokpitaamhH||1-9|| -mnusmRti|

Page #27
viii karmagranthabhAga-1 koTi kA jIva ho, parantu vaha apanA vikAsa karake Izvara nahIM ho sakatA; antata: jIva, jIva hI hai, Izvara nahIM aura Izvara ke anugraha ke atirikta saMsAra se nistAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA; ityaadi| isa prakAra ke vizvAsa meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna bhUleM jAna par3I(1) kRtkRtya Izvara kA binA prayojana sRSTi meM hastakSepa krnaa| (2) AtmasvAtaMtrya kA daba jaanaa| (3) karma kI zakti kA ajnyaan| ina bhUloM ko dUra karane ke lie va yathArtha vastusthiti jAnane ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bar3I zAnti va gambhIratApUrvaka karmavAda kA upadeza diyaa| 2. yadyapi usa samaya bauddha dharma bhI pracalita thA, parantu usameM jaise Izvara kartatva kA niSedha na thA vaise svIkAra bhI na thaa| isa viSaya meM buddha eka prakAra se udAsIna the| unakA uddezya mukhyatayA hiMsA ko rokanA tathA samabhAva phailAne kA thaa| unakI tattva-pratipAdana saraNI bhI tatkAlIna usa uddezya ke anurUpa hI thii| buddha bhagavAn svayaM, 'karma aura usakA 2vipAka mAnate the, lekina unake siddhAnta meM kSaNikavAda ko sthAna thaa| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra ke karmavAda ke upadeza kA eka yaha bhI gUr3ha sAdhya thA ki 'yadi AtmA ko kSaNika mAtra mAna liyA jAya to karma-vipAka kI kisI taraha upapatti ho nahIM sktii| svakRta karma kA bhoga aura parakRta karma ke bhoga kA abhAva tabhI ghaTa sakatA hai, jabaki AtmA ko na to ekAnta nitya mAnA jAya aura na ekAnta kSaNikA' 3. Ajakala kI taraha usa samaya bhI bhUtAtmavAdI maujUda the| ve bhautika deha naSTa hone ke bAda kRtakarma-bhogI punarjanmavAn kisI sthAyI tattva ko nahIM mAnate the yaha dRSTi bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bahuta saMkucita jAna pdd'ii| isI se usakA nirAkaraNa unhoMne karmavAda dvArA kiyaa| karmazAstra kA paricaya yadyapi vaidika sAhitya tathA bauddha sAhitya meM karma sambandhI vicAra hai, para vaha itanA alpa hai ki usakA koI khAsa grantha usa sAhitya meM dRSTigocara nahIM 1. kammanA vattatI loko kammanA vattatI pjaa| kammanibaMdhanA sattA rathassANIva yaayto|| -suttanipAta, vAseThasutta, 61 // 2. yaM kammaM karissAmi kalyANaM vA pApakaM vA tassa dAyAdo bhvissaami| -aMguttaranikAyA

Page #28
prastAvanA hotaa| isake viparIta jainadarzana meM karma-sambandhI vicAra sUkSma, vyavasthita aura ativistRta hai| ataeva una vicAroM ke pratipAdaka zAstra, jise 'karmazAstra' yA 'karma-viSayaka sAhitya' kahate haiM, jaina-sAhitya ke bahuta bar3e bhAga ko roka rakkhA hai| karma-zAstra ko jaina-sAhitya kA hRdaya kahanA caahiye| yoM to anya viSayaka jaina-granthoM meM bhI karma kI thor3I bahuta carcA pAI jAtI hai para usake svatantra grantha bhI aneka haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne karmavAda kA upadeza diyaa| usakI paramparA abhI taka calI A rahI hai, lekina sampradAya-bheda, saGkalanA aura bhASA kI dRSTi se usameM kucha parivartana avazya ho gayA hai (1) sampradAya-bheda-bhagavAn mahAvIra kA zAsana, zvetAmbara-digambara do zAkhAoM meM vibhakta huaa| usa samaya karmazAstra bhI vibhAjita-sA ho gyaa| sampradAya bheda kI nIMva, aise vajra-lepa bheda para par3I hai jisase apane pitAmaha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadiSTa karma-tattva para, mila kara vicAra karane kA puNya avasara donoM sampradAya ke vidvAnoM ko kabhI prApta nahIM huaa| isakA phala yaha huA ki mUla viSaya meM kucha matabheda na hone para bhI kucha pAribhASika zabdoM meM, unakI vyAkhyAoM meM aura kahIM-kahIM tAtparya meM thor3A bahuta bheda ho gayA, jisakA kucha namUnA pAThaka pariziSTa meM dekha sakeMge (2) saMkalanA-bhagavAn mahAvIra se aba taka karmazAstra kI jo uttarottara saMkalanA hotI AI hai, usake sthUla dRSTi se tIna vibhAga batalAye jA sakate haiN| (ka) pUrvAtmaka karmazAstra-yaha bhAga sabameM bar3A aura sabase pahalA hai| kyoMki isakA astitva taba taka mAnA jAtA hai, jaba taka ki pUrva-vidyA vicchinna nahIM huI thii| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bAda karIba 900 yA 1000 varSa taka kramahrAsa-rUpa se pUrva vidyA vartamAna rhii| caudaha meM se AThavA~ pUrva, jisakA nAma 'karmapravAda' hai vaha to mukhyatayA karma-viSayaka hI thA, parantu isake atirikta dUsarA pUrva, jisakA nAma 'agrAyaNIya' hai, usameM bhI karmatattva ke vicAra kA eka 'karmaprAbhRta' nAmaka bhAga thaa| isa samaya zvetAmbara yA digambara sAhitya meM pUrvAtmaka karmazAstra kA mUla aMza vartamAna nahIM hai| (kha) pUrva se uddhRta yAnI AkararUpa karmazAstra-yaha vibhAga, pahale vibhAga se bahata choTA hai tathApi vartamAna abhyAsiyoM ke liye vaha itanA bar3A hai ki use Akara karmazAstra kahanA par3atA hai| yaha bhAga, sAkSAt pUrva se uddhRta hai aisA ullekha zvetAmbara, digambara donoM ke granthoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| pUrva meM se uddhRta kiye gaye karmazAstra kA aMza, donoM sampradAya meM abhI vartamAna hai|

Page #29
karmagranthabhAga- 1 uddhAra ke samaya, sampradAya bheda, rUr3ha ho jAne ke kAraNa uddhRta aMza, donoM sampradAyoM meM kucha bhinna-bhinna nAma se prasiddha hai| zvetAmbara sampradAya meM 1 karmaprakRti, 2 zataka, 3 paJcasaMgraha aura 4 saptatikA ye cAra grantha aura digambara sampradAya meM karmaprakRtiprAbhRta tathA 2 kaSAyaprAbhRta ye do grantha pUrvoddhRta mAne jAte haiN| X (ga) prAkaraNika karmazAstra - yaha vibhAga, tIsarI saMkalanA kA phala hai| isameM karma-viSayaka choTe-bar3e aneka prakaraNa grantha sammilita haiN| inhIM prakaraNa granthoM kA adhyayana-adhyApana isa samaya vizeSatayA pracalita hai| ina prakaraNoM ke par3hane ke bAda medhAvI abhyAsI 'Akara granthoM' ko par3hate haiN| 'Akara granthoM' meM praveza karane ke lie pahale prAkaraNika vibhAga kA avalokana karanA jarUrI hai| yaha prAkaraNika karmazAstra kA vibhAga, vikrama kI AThavIM-navamIM zatAbdI se lekara solahavIM satrahavIM zatAbdI taka meM nirmita va pallavita huA hai| (3) bhASA-bhASA- dRSTi se karmazAstra ko tIna hissoM meM vibhAjita kara sakate haiN| (ka) prAkRta bhASA meM, (kha) saMskRta bhASA meM aura (ga) pracalita prAdezika bhASAoM meN| (ka) prAkRta - pUrvAtmaka aura pUrvoddhRta karmazAstra, isI bhASA meM bane haiN| prAkaraNika karmazAstra kA bhI bahuta bar3A bhAga prAkRta bhASA hI meM racA huA milatA hai| hai| mUla granthoM ke atirikta unake Upara TIkA-TippaNI bhI prAkRta bhASA meM hai| (kha) saMskRta - purAne samaya meM jo karmazAstra banA hai vaha saba prAkRta hI meM hai, kintu pIche se saMskRta bhASA meM bhI karmazAstra kI racanA hone lgii| jyAdA kara saMskRta bhASA meM karmazAstra para TIkA-TippaNI Adi hI likhe gaye haiM, para kucha mUla prAkaraNika karmazAstra donoM sampradAya meM aise bhI haiM jo saMskRta bhASA meM race hue haiN| (ga) pracalita prAdezika bhASAe~ - inameM mukhyatayA karNATakI, gujarAtI aura hindI, tIna bhASAoM kA samAveza hai| ina bhASAoM meM maulika grantha nAma mAtra ke haiN| inakA upayoga mukhyatayA mUla tathA TIkA ke anuvAda karane hI meM kiyA gayA hai| vizeSakara ina prAdezika bhASAoM meM vahI TIkA-TippaNa - anuvAda Adi haiM jo prAkaraNika karmazAstra - vibhAga para likhe hue haiN| karNATakI aura hindI bhASA kA Azraya digambara sAhitya ne liyA hai aura gujarAtI bhASA zvetAmbarIya sAhitya meM upayukta huI hai|

Page #30
prastAvanA Age calakara 'zvetAmbarIya karmaviSayaka grantha' aura 'digambarIya karmaviSayaka grantha' zIrSaka do koSTaka diye jAte haiM, jinameM una karmaviSayaka granthoM kA saMkSipta vivaraNa hai jo zvetAmbarIya tathA digambarIya sAhitya meM abhI vartamAna haiM yA jinakA patA calA hai| karmazAstra meM zarIra, bhASA, indriya Adi para vicAra zarIra, jina tattvoM se banatA hai ve tattva zarIra ke sUkSma, sthUla Adi prakAra, usakI racanA, usakA vRddhi-krama, hrAsa-krama Adi aneka aMzoM ko lekara zarIra kA vicAra, zarIra-zAstra meM kiyA jAtA hai| isI se usa zAstra kA vAstavika gaurava hai| vaha gaurava karmazAstra ko bhI prApta hai| kyoMki usameM bhI prasaMgavaza aisI aneka bAtoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai jo ki zarIra se sambandha rakhatI haiN| zarIrasambandhI ye bAteM purAtana paddhati se kahI huI haiM sahI, parantu isase unakA mahattva kama nahIM hai| kyoMki sabhI varNana sadA naye nahIM rhte| Aja jo viSaya nayA dikhAI detA hai vahI thor3e dinoM ke bAda purAnA ho jaaygaa| vastutaH kAla ke bItane se kisI meM purAnApana nahIM aataa| purAnApana AtA hai usakA vicAra na karane se| sAmayika paddhati se vicAra karane para purAtana zodhoM meM bhI navInatAsI A jAtI hai| isalie atipurAtana karmazAstra meM bhI zarIra kI banAvaTa, usake prakAra, usakI majabUtI aura usake kAraNabhUta tattvoM para jo kucha thor3e bahuta vicAra pAye jAte haiM, vaha usa zAstra kI yathArtha mahattA kA cihna hai| isI prakAra karmazAstra meM bhASA ke sambandha meM tathA indriyoM ke sambandha meM bhI manoraMjaka va vicAraNIya carcA milatI hai| bhASA kisa tattva se banatI hai? usake banane meM kitanA samaya lagatA hai? usakI racanA ke liye apanI vIryazakti kA prayoga AtmA kisa taraha aura kisa sAdhana ke dvArA karatA hai? bhASA kI satyatA-asatyatA kA AdhAra kyA hai? kauna-kauna prANI bhASA bola sakate haiM? kisa-kisa jAti ke prANI meM, kisa-kisa prakAra kI bhASA bolane kI zakti hai? ityAdi aneka prazna, bhASA se sambandha rakhate haiN| unakA mahattvapUrNa va gambhIra vicAra, karmazAstra meM vizad rIti se kiyA huA milatA hai| isI prakAra indriyA~ kitanI haiM? kaisI haiM? unake kaise-kaise bheda tathA kaisIkaisI zaktiyA~ haiM? kisa-kisa prANI ko kitanI-kitanI indriyA~ prApta haiM? bAhya aura Abhyantarika indriyoM kA Apasa meM kyA sambandha hai? unakA kaisA-kaisA AkAra hai? ityAdi aneka prakAra ke indriyoM se sambandha rakhane vAle vicAra, karmazAstra meM pAye jAte haiN|

Page #31
karmagranthabhAga- 1 yaha ThIka hai ki ye saba vicAra usameM saMkalanA - baddha nahIM milate, parantu dhyAna meM rahe ki usa zAstra kA mukhya pratipAdya aMza aura hI hai| usI ke varNana meM zarIra, bhASA, indriya Adi kA vicAra prasaMgavaza karanA par3atA hai| isalie jaisI saMkalanA cAhiye vaisI na bhI ho, tathApi isase karmazAstra kI kucha truTi siddha nahIM hotI; balki usako to aneka zAstroM ke viSayoM kI carcA karane kA gaurava hI prApta hai| xii karmazAstra kA adhyAtma-zAstrapana adhyAtma-zAstra kA uddezya, AtmA-sambandhI viSayoM para vicAra karanA hai| ataeva usako AtmA ke pAramArthika svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karane ke pahale usake vyAvahArika svarUpa kA bhI kathana karanA par3atA hai| aisA na karane se yaha prazna sahaja hI meM uThatA hai ki manuSya, pazu-pakSI, sukhI-duHkhI Adi AtmA kI dRzyamAna avasthAoM kA svarUpa, ThIka-ThIka jAne binA usake pAra kA svarUpa jAnane kI yogyatA, dRSTi ko kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? isake atirikta yaha bhI prazna hotA hai ki dRzyamAna vartamAna avasthAyeM hI AtmA kA svabhAva kyoM nahIM hai? isaliye adhyAtma - zAstra ko Avazyaka hai ki vaha pahale, AtmA ke dRzyamAna svarUpa kI upapatti dikhAkara Age bddh'e| yahI kAma karmazAstra ne kiyA hai| vaha dRzyamAna saba avasthAoM ko karma- janya batalAkara unase AtmA ke svabhAva kI judAI kI sUcanA karatA hai / isa dRSTi se karmazAstra, adhyAtma-zAstra kA hI eka aMza hai| yadi adhyAtma - zAstra kA uddezya, AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kA varNana karanA hI mAnA jAya taba bhI karmazAstra ko usakA prathama sopAna mAnanA hI par3atA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba taka anubhava meM Ane vAlI vartamAna avasthAoM ke sAtha AtmA ke sambandha kA saccA khulAsA na ho taba taka dRSTi, Age kaise bar3ha sakatI hai? jaba yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki Upara ke saba rUpa, mAyika yA vaibhAvika haiM taba svayameva jijJAsA hotI hai ki AtmA kA saccA svarUpa kyA hai? usI samaya AtmA ke kevala zuddha svarUpa kA pratipAdana sArthaka hotA hai| (paramAtmA ke sAtha AtmA kA sambandha dikhAnA yaha bhI adhyAtma-zAstra kA viSaya hai| isa sambandha meM upaniSadoM meM yA gItA meM jaise vicAra pAye jAte haiM vaise hI karmazAstra meM bhI ) | karmazAstra kahatA hai ki AtmA hI paramAtmAjIva hI Izvara hai| AtmA kA paramAtmA meM mila jAnA, isakA matalaba yaha hai ki AtmA kA apane karmAvRta paramAtmabhAva ko vyakta karake paramAtmarUpa ho jaanaa| jIva paramAtmA kA aMza hai isakA matalaba karmazAstra ko dRSTi se yaha hai ki

Page #32
prastAvanA jIva meM jitanI jJAna-kalA vyakta hai, vaha paripUrNa, parantu avyakta ( AvRta) cetanAcandrikA kA eka aMza mAtra hai| karma kA AvaraNa haTa jAne se cetanA paripUrNa rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai / usI ko IzvarabhAva yA Izvaratva kI prApti samajhanA cAhiye / xiii dhana, zarIra Adi bAhya vibhUtiyoM meM Atma- buddhi karanA, arthAt jar3a meM ahaMtva karanA, bAhya dRSTi hai| isa abheda-bhrama ko bahirAtmabhAva siddha karake use chor3ane kI zikSA, karma - zAstra detA hai jinake saMskAra kevala bahirAtmabhAvamaya ho gaye haiM unheM karma - zAstra kA upadeza bhale hI rucikara na ho, parantu isase usakI saccAI meM kucha bhI antara nahIM par3a sktaa| zarIra aura AtmA ke abheda bhrama ko dUra karA kara, usake bheda - jJAna ko (vivekakhyAti ko ) karma zAstra prakaTa karatA hai| isI samaya se antardRSTi khulatI hai / antardRSTi ke dvArA apane meM vartamAna paramAtma bhAva dekhA jAtA hai| paramAtmabhAva ko dekhakara use pUrNatayA anubhava meM lAnA yaha, jIva kA ziva (brahma) honA hai| isI brahma-bhAva ko vyakta karAne kA kAma kucha aura DhaMga se hI karma - zAstra ne apane para le rakkhA hai| kyoMki vaha abheda-bhrama se bheda jJAna kI tarapha jhukA kara, phira svAbhAvika abhedadhyAna kI ucca bhUmikA kI ora AtmA ko khIMcatA hai| basa usakA kartavya-kSetra utanA hI hai| sAtha hI yogazAstra ke mukhya pratipAdya aMza kA varNana bhI usameM mila jAtA hai| isalie yaha spaSTa hai ki karmazAstra, aneka prakAra ke AdhyAtmika zAstrIya vicAroM kI khAna hai| vahI usakA mahattva hai| bahuta logoM ko prakRtiyoM kI ginatI, saMkhyA kI bahulatA Adi se usa para ruci nahIM hotI, parantu isameM karmazAstra kA kyA doSa? gaNita, padArthavijJAna Adi gUDha va rasa- pUrNa viSayoM para sthUladarzI logoM kI dRSTi nahIM jamatI' aura unheM rasa nahIM AtA, isameM una viSayoM kA kyA doSa? doSa hai samajhane vAloM kI buddhi kA / kisI bhI viSaya ke abhyAsI ko usa viSaya meM rasa tabhI AtA hai jaba ki vaha usameM tala taka utara jAya /

Page #33
xiv karmagranthabhAga-1 viSaya-praveza karma-zAstra jAnane kI cAha rakhane vAloM ke lie Avazyaka hai ki ve 'karma' zabda kA artha, bhinna-bhinna zAstroM meM prayoga kiye gaye usake paryAya zabda, karma kA svarUpa, Adi nimna viSayoM se paricita ho jAyeM tathA Atma-tattva svatantra hai yaha bhI jAna leN| 1. karma zabda ke artha 'karma' zabda loka-vyavahAra aura zAstra donoM meM prasiddha hai| usake aneka artha hote haiN| sAdhAraNa loga apane vyavahAra meM kAma, dhandhe yA vyavasAya ke matalaba se 'karma' zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| zAstra meM usakI eka gati nahIM hai| khAnA, pInA, calanA, kA~panA Adi kisI bhI hala-cala ke liye-cAhe vaha jIva kI ho yA jar3a kI- karma zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| karmakANDI mImAMsaka, yajJa-yAga Adi kriyA-kalApa artha meM; smArta vidvAna, brAhmaNa Adi cAra varNoM aura brahmacarya Adi cAra AzramoM ke niyata karmarUpa artha meM; paurANika loga, vrata, niyama Adi dhArmika kriyAoM ke artha meM; vaiyAkaraNa loga, kartA jisa ko apanI kriyA ke dvArA pAnA cAhatA hai usa artha meM-arthAt jisa para kartA ke vyApAra kA phala giratA hai usake artha meM; aura naiyAyika loga utkSepaNa Adi pA~ca sAMketika karmoM meM karma zabda kA vyavahAra karate haiN| parantu jainazAstra meM karma zabda se do artha liye jAte haiN| pahalA rAga-dveSAtmaka pariNAma, jise kaSAya (bhAva-karma) kahate haiM aura dUsarA kArmaNa jAti ke pudgala-vizeSa, jo kaSAya ke nimitta se AtmA ke sAtha cipake haye hote haiM aura dravya-karma kahalAte haiN| 2. karma zabda ke kucha paryAya jaina darzana meM jisa artha ke liye 'karma' zabda prayukta hotA hai usa artha * ke athavA usase kucha milate-julate artha ke liye jainetara darzanoM meM ye zabda milate haiM-mAyA, avidyA, prakRti, apUrva, vAsanA, Azaya, dharmAdharma, adRSTa, saMskAra, daiva, bhAgya aadi| mAyA, avidyA, prakRti ye tIna zabda vedAnta darzana meM pAye jAte haiN| inakA mUla artha karIba-karIba vahI hai, jise jaina-darzana meM bhAva-karma kahate haiN| 'apUrva' zabda mImAMsA darzana meM milatA hai| 'vAsanA' zabda bauddha darzana meM prasiddha hai, parantu yoga darzana meM bhI usakA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 'Azaya' zabda vizeSa kara yoga tathA sAMkhya darzana meM milatA hai| dharmAdharma, adRSTa aura saMskAra, ina

Page #34
prastAvanA xv. zabdoM kA prayoga aura darzanoM meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai, parantu vizeSa kara nyAya tathA vaizeSika darzana meN| daiva, bhAgya, puNya-pApa Adi kaI aise zabda haiM jo saba darzanoM ke liye sAdhAraNa se haiN| jitane darzana AtmavAdI haiM aura punarjanma mAnate haiM unako punarjanma kI siddhi-upapatti ke liye karma mAnanA hI par3atA hai| cAhe una darzanoM kI bhinna-bhinna prakriyAoM ke kAraNa yA cetana ke svarUpa meM matabheda hone ke kAraNa, karma kA svarUpa thor3A bahuta bhinna-bhinna jAna par3e; parantu isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki sabhI AtmavAdiyoM ne mAyA Adi uparyukta kisI na kisI nAma se karma ko aMgIkAra kiyA hai| 3. karma kA svarUpa mithyAtva, kaSAya Adi kAraNoM se jIva ke dvArA jo kiyA jAtA hai vahI 'karma' kahalAtA hai| karma kA yaha lakSaNa uparyukta bhAvakarma va dravyakarma donoM meM ghaTita hotA hai, kyoMki bhAvakarma AtmA kA aura jIva kA-vaibhAvika pariNAma hai, isase usakA upAdAna rUpa kartA, jIva hI hai aura dravyakarma, jo ki kArmaNa jAti ke sUkSma pudgaloM kA vikAra hai usakA bhI kartA, nimittarUpa se jIva hI hai| bhAvakarma ke hone meM dravyakarma nimitta hai aura dravyakarma meM bhAvakarma nimitt| isa prakAra una donoM kA Apasa meM bIjAGkara kI taraha kArya-kAraNa bhAva sambandha hai| 4. puNya-pApa kI kasauTI sAdhAraNa loga yaha kahA karate haiM ki-'dAna, pUjana, sevA Adi kriyAoM ke karane se zubha karma kA (puNya kA) bandha hotA hai aura kisI ko kaSTa pahu~cAne, icchA-viruddha kAma karane Adi se azubha karma kA (pApa kA) bandha hotA hai|' parantu puNya-pApa kA nirNaya karane kI mukhya kasauTI yaha nahIM hai| kyoMki kisI ko kaSTa pahu~cAtA huA aura dUsare kI icchA-viruddha kAma karatA huA bhI manuSya, puNya upArjana kara sakatA hai| isI taraha dAna-pUjana Adi karane vAlA bhI puNyaupArjana na kara, kabhI-kabhI pApa bA~dha letA hai| eka paropakArI cikitsaka, jaba kisI para zalya-kriyA karatA hai taba usa marIja ko kaSTa avazya hotA hai, hitaiSI mAtA-pitA nA-samajha lar3ake ko jaba usakI icchA ke viruddha par3hAne ke liye yatna karate haiM taba usa bAlaka ko duHkha-sA mAlUma par3atA hai; para itane hI se na to vaha cikitsaka anucita kAma karane vAlA mAnA jAtA hai aura na hitaiSI mAtA-pitA hI doSI samajhe jAte haiN| isake viparIta jaba koI, bhole logoM ko Thagane ke irAde se yA aura kisI taccha Azaya se dAna, pUjana Adi kriyAoM ko karatA hai taba vaha puNya ke badale pApa bA~dhatA hai| ataeva puNya-bandha yA

Page #35
xvi karmagranthabhAga-1 pApa-bandha kI saccI kasauTI kevala Upara-Upara kI kriyA nahIM hai, kintu usakI yathArtha kasauTI kartA kA Azaya hI hai| acche Azaya se jo kAma kiyA jAtA hai vaha puNya kA nimitta aura bure abhiprAya se jo kAma kiyA jAtA hai vaha pApa kA nimitta hotA hai| yaha puNya pApa kI kasauTI saba ko eka jaisI mAnya hai| kyoMki yaha siddhAnta sarvamAnya hai ki 'yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya, siddhirbhavati taadRshii'| 5. saccI nirlepatA sAdhAraNa loga yaha samajha baiThate haiM ki amuka kAma na karane se apane ko pUNya-pApa kA lepa na lgegaa| isase ve usa kAma ko to chor3a dete haiM, para bahudhA unakI mAnasika kriyA nahIM chuutttii| isase ve icchA rahane para bhI puNyapApa ke lepa se apane ko mukta nahIM kara skte| ataeva vicAranA cAhie ki saccI nilepatA kyA hai? lepa (bandha), mAnasika kSobha ko arthAt kaSAya ko kahate haiN| yadi kaSAya nahIM hai to Upara kI koI bhI kriyA AtmA ko bandhana meM rakhane ke lie samartha nahIM hai| isase ulaTA yadi kaSAya kA vega bhItara vartamAna hai to Upara se hajAra yatna karane para bhI koI apane ko bandhana se char3A nahIM sktaa| kaSAya-rahita vItarAga saba jagaha jala meM kamala kI taraha nirlepa rahate haiM para kaSAyavAna AtmA yoga kA svA~ga raca kara bhI tila bhara zuddhi nahIM kara sktaa| isI se yaha kahA jAtA hai ki Asakti chor3akara jo kAma kiyA jAtA hai vaha bandhaka nahIM hotaa| matalaba saccI nirlepatA mAnasika kSobha ke tyAga meM hai| yahI zikSA karmazAstra se milatI hai aura yahI bAta anyatra bhI kahI huI hai 'mana eva manuSyANAMkAraNaM bnymokssyoH| bandhAya viSayA''sagi mokSe nirviSayaM smRtm||' -maitryupaniSad 6. karma kA anAditva vicAravAna manuSya ke dila meM prazna hotA hai ki karma sAdi hai yA anAdi? isake uttara meM jaina darzana kA kahanA hai ki karma, vyakti kI apekSA se sAdi aura pravAha kI apekSA se anAdi hai| yaha sabakA anubhava hai ki prANI sotejAgate, uThate-baiThate, calate-phirate kisI na kisI taraha kI halacala kiyA hI karatA hai| halacala kA honA hI karma-bandha kI jar3a hai| isase yaha siddha hai ki karma, vyaktiza: Adi vAle hI haiN| kintu karma kA pravAha kaba se calA? ise koI batalA nahIM sktaa| bhaviSyat ke samAna bhUtakAla kI gaharAI ananta hai| ananta kA varNana anAdi yA ananta zabda ke atirikta aura kisI taraha se honA

Page #36
prastAvanA xvii asambhava hai| isalie karma ke pravAha ko anAdi kahe binA dusarI gati hI nahIM hai| kucha loga anAditva kI aspaSTa vyAkhyA kI ulajhana se ghabar3Akara karma pravAha ko sAdI batalAne laga jAte haiM, para ve apanI buddhi kI asthiratA se kalpita doSa kI AzaMkA karake, use dUra karane ke prayatna meM eka bar3e doSa ko svIkAra kara lete haiN| vaha yaha ki karma-pravAha yadi AdimAna hai to jIva pahale hI atyanta zuddha-buddha honA cAhiye, phira usake lipta hone kA kyA kAraNa? aura yadi sarvathA zuddha-buddha jIva bhI lipta ho jAtA hai to mukta huye jIva bhI karma-lipta hoMge; aisI dazA meM mukti ko soyA huA saMsAra hI kahanA caahiye| karma pravAha ke anAditva ko aura mukta jIva ke phira se saMsAra meM na lauTane ko saba pratiSThita darzana mAnate haiM; jaise na karmA'vibhAgAditi cennA'nAditvAt / / 35 / / upapadyate cApyupalabhyate ca / / 36 / / -brahmasUtra a. 2 pA. 1 anAvRttiH zabdAdanAvRttiH zabdAt / / 22 / / -bra.sa.a. 4 pA. 4 7. karmabandha kA kAraNa jaina darzana meM karmabandha ke mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ye cAra kAraNa batalAye gaye haiN| inakA saMkSepa pichale do (kaSAya aura yoga) kAraNoM meM kiyA huA bhI milatA hai| adhika saMkSepa karake kahA jAya to yaha kaha sakate haiM ki kaSAya hI karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| yoM to kaSAya ke vikAra ke aneka prakAra haiM para, una sabakA saMkSepa meM vargIkaraNa karake AdhyAtmika vidvAnoM ne usake rAga, dveSa do hI prakAra kiye haiN| koI bhI mAnasika vikAra ho, yA to vaha rAga (Asakti) rUpa yA dveSa (tApa) rUpa hai| yaha bhI anubhava siddha hai ki sAdhAraNa prANiyoM kI pravRtti, cAhe vaha Upara se kaisI hI kyoM na dIkha par3e, para vaha yA to rAgamUlaka yA dveSamUlaka hotI hai| aisI pravRtti hI vividha vAsanAoM kA kAraNa hotI hai| prANI jAna sake yA nahIM, para usakI vAsanAtmaka sUkSma sRSTi kA kAraNa, usake rAga aura dveSa hI hote haiN| makar3I apanI hI pravRtti se apane kiye huye jAla meM pha~satI hai| jIva bhI karma ke jAle ko apanI hI be-samajhI se raca letA hai| ajJAna, mithyA-jJAna Adi jo karma ke kAraNa kahe jAte haiM so bhI rAga-dveSa ke sambandha hI se| rAga kI yA dveSa kI mAtrA bar3hI ki jJAna viparIta rUpa meM badalane lgaa| isa prakAra kA zabda-bheda hone para bhI karmabandha ke kAraNa

Page #37
xviii karmagranthabhAga- 1 ke sambandha meM anya Astika darzanoM ke sAtha, jaina darzana kA koI matabheda nahIM naiyAyika tathA vaizeSika darzana meM mithyAjJAna ko, yogadarzana meM prakRti-puruSa ke abheda jJAna ko aura vedAnta Adi meM avidyA ko tathA jainadarzana meM mithyAtva ko karma kA kAraNa batalAyA hai, parantu yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhiye ki kisI ko bhI karma kA kAraNa kyoM na kahA jAya, para yadi usameM karma kI bandhakatA ( karma lepa paidA karane kI zakti ) hai to vaha rAga-dveSa ke sambandha hI se| rAgadveSa kI nyUnatA yA abhAva hote hI ajJAnapana ( mithyAtva) kama hotA yA naSTa ho jAtA hai| mahAbhArata (zAntiparva) ke "karmaNA badhyate jantuH " isa kathana meM bhI karma zabda kA matalaba rAga-dveSa hI se hai| 8. karma se chUTane ke upAya aba yaha vicAra karanA jarUrI hai ki karmapaTala se AvRta apane paramAtmabhAva ko jo pragaTa karanA cAhate haiM unake liye kina-kina sAdhanoM kI apekSA hai| jainazAstra meM parama puruSArtha - mokSa - pAne ke tIna sAdhana batalAye hue haiM(1) samyagdarzana, (2) samyagjJAna aura ( 3 ) samyak cAritra / kahIM-kahIM jJAna aura kriyA, do ko hI mokSa kA sAdhana kahA hai| aise sthala meM darzana ko jJAnasvarUpajJAna kA vizeSa - samajha kara usase judA nahIM ginate / parantu yaha prazna hotA. hai ki vaidika darzanoM meM karma, jJAna, yoga aura bhakti ina cAroM ko mokSa kA sAdhana mAnA gayA hai phira jainadarzana meM tIna yA do hI sAdhana kyoM kahe gaye ? isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra hai ki jainadarzana meM jisa samyak cAritra ko samyak-kriyA kahA hai, jisameM karma aura yoga donoM mArgoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| kyoMki samyak cAritra meM manonigraha, indriya-jaya, citta zuddhi, samabhAva aura unake liye kiye jAne vAle upAyoM kA samAveza hotA hai| manonigraha, indriyajaya Adi sAtvika yajJa hI karmamArga hai aura citta zuddhi tathA usake liye kI jAne vAlI satpravRtti hI yogamArga hai| isa taraha karmamArga aura yogamArga kA mizraNa hI samyak - cAritra hai| samyagdarzana hI bhaktimArga hai, kyoMki bhakti meM zraddhA kA aMza pradhAna hai aura samyagdarzana bhI zraddhA rUpa hI hai| samyagjJAna hI jJAnamArga hai| isa prakAra jaina-darzana meM batalAye huye mokSa ke tIna sAdhana anya darzanoM ke sabhI sAdhanoM ke samuccaya haiN| 9. AtmA svatantra tattva hai karma ke sambandha meM Upara jo kucha kahA gayA hai usakI ThIka-ThIka saMgati tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba ki AtmA ko jar3a se alaga tattva mAnA jAya / AtmA

Page #38
prastAvanA xix kA svatantra astitva nIce likhe sAta pramANoM se jAnA jA sakatA hai (ka) svasaMvedanarUpa sAdhaka pramANa, (kha) bAdhaka pramANa kA abhAva, (ga) niSedha se niSedha-kartA kI siddhi, (gha) tarka, (Ga) zAstra va mahAtmAoM kA prAmANya, (ca) Adhunika vidvAnoM ko sammati aura (cha) punrjnm| (ka) svasaMvedanarUpa sAdhaka pramANa-yadyapi sabhI dehadhArI ajJAna ke AvaraNa se nyUnAdhika rUpa meM ghire hue haiM aura isase ve apane hI astitva kA saMdeha karate haiM, tathApi jisa samaya unakI buddhi thor3I-sI bhI sthira ho jAtI hai usa samaya unako yaha sphUraNA hotI hai ki 'maiM haiN| yaha spharaNA kabhI nahIM hotI ki 'maiM nahIM huuN'| isase ulaTA yaha bhI nizcaya hotA hai ki 'maiM nahIM hU~' yaha bAta nhiiN| isI bAta ko zrI zaMkarAcArya ne bhI kahA hai'sarvo hyAtmA'stitvaM pratyeti, na nAhamasmIti' / ___ -brahma. bhASya 1.1.1 / isI nizcaya ko svasaMvedana (Atmanizcaya) kahate haiN| (kha) bAdhaka pramANa kA abhAva-aisA koI pramANa nahIM hai jo AtmA ke astitva kA bAdha (niSedha) karatA ho| isa para yadyapi yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki mana aura indriyoM ke dvArA AtmA kA grahaNa na honA hI usakA bAdha hai| parantu isakA samAdhAna sahaja hai| kisI viSaya kA bAdhaka pramANa vahI mAnA jAtA hai jo usa viSaya ko jAnane kI zakti rakhatA ho aura anya saba sAmagrI maujUda hone para use grahaNa kara na ske| udAharaNArtha-A~kha, miTTI ke ghar3e ko dekha sakatI hai para jisa samaya prakAza, samIpatA Adi sAmagrI rahane para bhI vaha miTTI ke ghar3e ko na dekhe, usa samaya use usa viSaya kA bAdhaka samajhanA caahiye| indriyA~ sabhI bhautika haiN| unakI grahaNazakti bahuta parimita haiN| ve bhautika padArthoM meM se bhI sthUla, nikaTavartI aura niyata viSayoM ko hI Upara-Upara se jAna sakatI haiN| sUkSma-darzana yantra Adi sAdhanoM kI vahI dazA hai| ve abhI taka bhautika pradeza meM hI kAryakArI siddha huye haiN| isaliye unakA abhautikaamUrta-AtmA ko jAna na sakanA bAdha nahIM kahA sktaa| mana, bhautika hone para bhI indriyoM kI apekSA adhika sAmarthyavAn hai sahI, para jaba vaha indriyoM kA dAsa bana jAtA hai-eka ke pIche eka, isa taraha aneka viSayoM meM bandara ke samAna daur3a lagAtA phiratA hai taba usameM rAjasa va tAmasa vRttiyA~ paidA hotI haiN| sAtvika bhAva prakaTa hone nahIM paataa| yahI bAta gItA (a. 2 zlo. 67) meM bhI kahI huI hai

Page #39
XX karmagranthabhAga-1 indriyANAM hi caratAM ynmno'nuvidhiiyte| tadasya harati prajJA vaayunvimivaambhsi|| isaliye caMcala mana meM AtmA ko sphuraNA bhI nahIM hotii| yaha dekhI huI bAta hai ki pratibimba grahaNa karane kI zakti, jisa darpaNa meM vartamAna hai vaha bhI jaba malina ho jAtA hai taba usameM kisI vastu kA pratibimba vyakta nahIM hotaa| isase yaha bAta siddha hai ki bAharI viSayoM meM daur3a lagAne vAle asthira mana se AtmA kA grahaNa na honA usakA bAdha nahIM, kintu mana kI azakti mAtra hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane se yaha pramANita hotA hai ki mana, indriyA~, sUkSmadarzakayantra Adi sabhI sAdhana bhautika hone se AtmA kA niSedha karane kI zakti nahIM rkhte| (ga) niSedha se niSedhakartA kI siddhi-kucha loga yaha kahate haiM ki 'hameM AtmA kA nizcaya nahIM hotA, balki kabhI-kabhI usake abhAva kI spharaNA ho AtI hai; kyoMki kisI samaya mana meM aisI kalpanA hone lagatI hai ki 'maiM nahIM ha~' ityaadi|' parantu unako jAnanA cAhiye ki unakI yaha kalpanA hI AtmA ke astitva ko siddha karatI hai| kyoMki yadi AtmA hI na ho to aisI kalpanA kA prAdurbhAva kaise? jo niSedha kara rahA hai vaha svayaM hI AtmA hai| isa bAta ko zrIzaMkarAcArya ne apane brahmasUtra ke bhASya meM bhI kahA hai'ya eva hI nirAkartA tadeva hI tasya svruupm|' ___-a. 2, pA. 3, a. 1, sU. 7/ (gha) tarka-yaha bhI AtmA ke svatantra astitva kI puSTi karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki jagat meM sabhI padArthoM kA virodhI koI na koI dekhA jAtA hai| andhakAra kA virodhI prkaash| uSNatA kA virodhI shaity| sukha kA virodhI d:kh| isI taraha jar3a padArtha kA virodhI bhI koI tattva honA caahiye| jo tattva jar3a kA virodhI hai vahI cetana yA AtmA hai| 1. yaha tarka nirmUla yA apramANa nahIM, balki isa prakAra kA tarka zuddha (buddhi kA cihna hai|) bhagavAn buddha ko bhI apane pUrvajanma meM-arthAt sumedha nAmaka brAhmaNa ke janma meM aisA hI tarka huA thaa| yathA--- 'yathA hi' loke dukkhassa paTipakkhabhUtaM sukhaM nAma atthi, evaM bhave sati tappaTipakkhena vibhavenA'pi bhavitabbaM yathA ca uNhe sati tassa bUpasamabhUtaM sItaM'pi atthi, evaM rAgAdInaM aggInaM vUpasamena nibbAnenA'pi bhvitbb|'

Page #40
prastAvanA isa para yaha tarka kiyA jA sakatA hai ki 'jar3a, cetana ye do svatantra virodhI tattva mAnanA ucita nahIM, parantu kisI eka hI prakAra ke mUla padArtha meM jar3atva va cetanatva donoM zaktiyA~ mAnanA ucita hai| jisa samaya cetanatva zakti kA vikAsa hone lagatA hai-- usakI abhivyakti hotI hai-- usa samaya jar3atva zakti kA tirobhAva rahatA hai| sabhI cetana zaktivAle prANI jar3a padArtha ke vikAsa ke hI pariNAma haiN| ve jar3a ke atirikta apanA svatantra astitva nahIM rakhate, kintu jar3atva zakti kA tirobhAva hone se jIva dhArIrUpa meM dikhAI dete haiN|' aisA hI mantavya hegala Adi aneka pazcimIya vidvAnoM kA bhI hai| parantu usa pratikUla tarka kA nivAraNa azakya nahIM hai| xxi yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki kisI vastu meM jaba eka zakti kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai taba usameM dUsarI virodhinI zakti kA tirobhAva ho jAtA hai| parantu jo zakti tirohita ho jAtI hai vaha sadA ke liye nahIM, kisI samaya anukUla nimitta milane para phira se usakA prAdurbhAva ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo zakti prAdurbhUta huI hotI hai vaha bhI sadA ke liye nahIM / pratikUla nimitta milate hI usakA tirobhAva ho jAtA hai| udAharaNArtha pAnI ke aNuoM ko lIjiye, ve garamI pAte hI bhAparUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM, phira zaila Adi nimitta milate hI pAnIrUpa meM barasate haiM aura adhika zItatva prApta hone para dravatvarUpa ko chor3a barpharUpa meM ghanatva ko prApta kara lete haiN| isI taraha yadi jar3atva-cetanatva donoM zaktiyoM ko kisI eka mUla tattvagata mAna leM, to vikAsavAda hI na Thahara skegaa| kyoMki cetanatva zakti ke vikAsa ke kAraNa jo Aja cetana (prANI) samajhe jAte haiM ve hI saba, jar3atvazakti kA vikAsa hone para phira jar3a ho jaayNge| jo pASANa Adi padArtha Aja jar3atva meM dikhAI dete haiM ve kabhI cetana ho jAyeMge aura cetanarUpa se dikhAI dene vAle manuSya, pazu-pakSI Adi prANI kabhI jar3arUpa bhI ho jAya~ge / ataeva eka-eka padArtha meM jar3atva, cetanatva donoM virodhinI zaktiyoM ko na mAna kara jar3a-cetana do svatantra tattvoM ko hI mAnanA ThIka hai| (Ga) zAstra va mahAtmAoM kA prAmANya - aneka purAtana zAstra bhI AtmA ke svatantra astitva kA pratipAdana karate haiN| jina zAstrakAroM ne bar3I zAnti va gambhIratA ke sAtha AtmA ke viSaya meM khoja kI hai, unake zAstragata anubhava ko yadi hama binA hI anubhava kiye capalatA se yoM hI ha~sa deM to, isameM kSudratA kisa kI ? Ajakala bhI aneka mahAtmA aise dekhe jAte haiM ki jinhoMne apanA

Page #41
xxii karmagranthabhAga- 1 jIvana pavitratApUrvaka AtmA ke vicAra meM hI bitaayaa| unake zuddha anubhava ko hama yadi apane bhrAnta anubhava ke bala para na mAneM to isameM nyUnatA hamArI hI hai| purAtanazAstra aura vartamAna anubhavI mahAtmA niHsvArtha bhAva se AtmA ke astitva ko batalA rahe haiN| (ca) Adhunika vaijJAnikoM kI sammati - Ajakala loga pratyeka viSaya kA khulAsA karane ke liye bahudhA vaijJAnika vidvAnoM kA vicAra jAnanA cAhate haiM / yaha ThIka hai ki aneka pazcimIya bhautika vijJAna vizArada AtmA ko nahIM mAnate yA usake viSaya meM saMdigdha haiN| parantu aise bhI aneka dhurandhara vaijJAnika haiM ki jinhoMne apanI sArI vAyu bhautika khoja meM bitAI hai, para unakI dRSTi bhUtoM se pare Atmatattva kI ora bhI pahu~cI hai| una meM se sara oNlIvara laoNja aura laoNrDa kelavina, inakA nAma vaijJAnika saMsAra meM mazahUra hai| ye donoM vidvAn cetana tattva ko jar3a se judA mAnane ke pakSa meM haiN| unhoMne jar3avAdiyoM kI yuktiyoM kA khaNDana bar3I sAvadhAnI se va vicArasAraNI se kiyA hai| unakA mantavya hai ki cetana ke svatantra astitva ke atirikta jIvadhAriyoM ke deha kI vilakSaNa racanA kisI taraha bana nahIM sktii| ve anya bhautikavAdiyoM kI taraha mastiSka ko jJAna kI jar3a nahIM samajhate, kintu use jJAna ke AvirbhAva kA sAdhana mAtra samajhate haiM / 1 DaoN. jagadIzacandra bosa, jinhoMne sAre vaijJAnika saMsAra meM nAma pAyA hai, unakI khoja se yahA~ taka nizcaya ho gayA hai ki vanaspatiyoM meM bhI smaraNa zakti vidyamAna hai| bosa mahAzaya ne apane AviSkAroM se svatantra Atma-tattva mAnane ke liye vaijJAnika saMsAra ko majabUra kiyA hai| (cha) punarjanma - nIce aneka prazna aise haiM ki jinakA pUrA samAdhAna punarjanma ko svIkAra kiye binA nahIM hotaa| garbha ke Arambha se lekara janma taka bAlaka ko jo-jo kaSTa bhogane par3ate haiM ve saba usa bAlaka ke kRti ke pariNAma haiM yA usake mAtA-pitA kI kRti ke ? unheM bAlaka kI isa janma kI kRti kA pariNAma nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki usane garbhAvasthA meM to acchA-burA kucha bhI kAma nahIM kiyA hai| yadi mAtA-pitA kI kRti kA pariNAma kaheM to bhI asaMgata jAna par3atA hai, kyoMki mAtA-pitA acchA yA burA kucha bhI kareM usakA pariNAma binA kAraNa bAlaka ko kyoM bhoganA par3e? bAlaka jo kucha sukha-duHkha bhogatA 1. ina donoM caitanyavAdiyoM ke vicAra ko chAyA, saMvat 1961 ke jyeSTha mAsa ke, 1962 mArgazIrSa mAsa ke aura 1965 ke bhAdrapada mAsa ke 'vasanta patra meM prakAzita huI hai|

Page #42
prastAvanA xxiii hai vaha yoM hI binA kAraNa bhogatA hai-yaha mAnanA to ajJAna kI parAkASThA hai, kyoMki binA kAraNa kisI kArya kA honA asambhava hai| yadi yaha kahA jAya ki mAtA-pitA ke AhAra-vihAra kA, vicAra-vyavahAra kA aura zArIrika-mAnasika avasthAoM kA asara bAlaka para garbhAvasthA se hI par3anA zurU hotA hai to phira bhI sAmane yaha prazna hotA hai ki bAlaka ko aise mAtA-pitA kA saMyoga kyoM huA? aura isakA kyA samAdhAna hai ki kabhI-kabhI bAlaka kI yogyatA mAtApitA se bilkula hI judA prakAra kI hotI hai| aise aneka udAharaNa dekhe jAte haiM ki mAtA-pitA bilkula anapar3ha hote haiM aura lar3akA pUrA zikSita bana jAtA hai| vizeSa kyA? yahA~ taka dekhA jAtA hai ki kinhIM-kinhIM mAtA-pitAoM kI ruci, jisa bAta para bilkula hI nahIM hotI usameM bAlaka siddhahasta ho jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa kevala Asa-pAsa kI paristhiti hI nahIM mAnI jA sakatI, kyoMki samAna paristhiti aura barAbara dekhabhAla hote huye bhI aneka vidyArthiyoM meM vicAra va vyavahAra kI bhinnatA dekhI jAtI hai| yadi kahA jAya ki yaha pariNAma bAlaka ke adbhuta jJAnataMtuoM kA hai, to isa para yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki bAlaka kA deha mAtA-pitA ke zukrazoNita se banA hotA hai, phira unameM avidyamAna aise jJAnatantu bAlaka ke mastiSka meM Aye kahA~ se? kahIM-kahIM mAtA-pitA kI-sI jJAnazakti bAlaka meM dekhI jAtI hai sahI, para isameM bhI prazna hai ki aisA sayoga kyoM milA? kisI-kisI jagaha yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki mAtA-pitA kI yogyatA bahuta bar3hI-car3hI hotI hai aura unake sau prayatna karane para bhI lar3akA ga~vAra hI raha jAtA hai| ___yaha sabako vidita hI hai ki eka sAtha-yugalarUpa se-janme huye do bAlaka bhI samAna nahIM hote| mAtA-pitA kI dekhabhAla barAbara hone para bhI eka sAdhAraNa hI rahatA hai aura dUsarA kahIM Age bar3ha jAtA hai| eka kA piNDa roga se nahIM chUTatA aura dUsarA bar3e-bar3e kuztibAjoM se hAtha milAtA hai| eka dIrghajIvI banatA hai aura dUsarA sau yatna hote rahane para bhI yama kA atithi bana jAtA hai| eka hI icchA saMyata hotI hai aura dUsare kI asNyt| jo zakti, mahAvIra meM, buddha meM, zaGkarAcArya meM thI vaha unake mAtA-pitAoM meM na thii| hemacandrAcArya kI pratibhA ke kAraNa unake mAtA-pitA nahIM mAne jA skte| unake guru bhI unakI pratibhA ke mukhya kAraNa nahIM, kyoMki devacandrasUri ke hemacandrAcArya ke atirikta aura bhI ziSya the, phira kyA kAraNa hai ki dUsare ziSyoM kA nAma loga jAnate taka nahIM aura hemacandrAcArya kA nAma itanA prasiddha

Page #43
xxiv karmagranthabhAga-1 hai? zrImatI enI bisenTa meM jo viziSTa zakti dekhI jAtI hai vaha unake mAtApitA meM na thI aura na unakI putrI meM bhii| acchA, aura bhI kucha prAmANika udAharaNoM ko suniye| prakAza kI khoja karane vAle DaoN. yaMga do varSa kI umra meM pustaka ko bahuta acchI taraha bA~ca sakate the| cAra varSa kI umra meM ve do dafe bAibala par3ha cuke the| sAta varSa kI avasthA meM unhoMne gaNitazAstra par3hanA Arambha kiyA thA aura teraha varSa kI avasthA meM leTina, grIka, hibru, phreMca, iTAliyana Adi bhASAe~ sIkha lI thiiN| sara viliyana rovana hemilTa, inhoMne tIna varSa kI umra meM hibru bhASA sIkhanA Arambha kiyA aura sAta varSa kI umra meM usa bhASA meM itanA naipuNya prApta kiyA ki DablIna kI TrIniTI kaoNleja ke eka phelo ko svIkAra karanA par3A ki kaoNleja ke phelo ke pada ke prArthiyoM meM bhI unake barAbara jJAna nahIM hai aura teraha varSa kI vaya meM to unhoMne kama se kama teraha bhASA para adhikAra jamA liyA thaa| I.saM. 1892 meM janmI huI eka lar3akI I.saM. 1902 meMdasa varSa kI avasthA meM eka nATakamaNDala meM sammilita huI thii| usane usa avasthA meM kaI nATaka likhe the| usakI mAtA ke kathanAnusAra vaha pA~ca varSa kI vaya meM kaI choTI-moTI kavitAe~ banA letI thii| usakI likhI huI kucha kavitAe~ mahArAnI vikToriyA ke pAsa thiiN| usa samaya usa bAlikA kA aMgrejI jJAna bhI Azcaryajanaka thA, vaha kahatI thI ki maiM aMgrejI par3hI nahIM hU~, parantu use jAnatI huuN| ukta udAharaNoM para dhyAna dene se yaha spaSTa jAna par3atA hai ki isa janma meM dekhI jAne vAlI saba vilakSaNatAe~ na to vartamAna janma kI kRti kA hI pariNAma hai, na mAtA-pitA ke kevala saMskAra kA hI; aura na kevala paristhiti kA hii| isaliye AtmA ke astitva kI maryAdA ko garbha ke Arambha samaya se aura bhI pUrva mAnanA caahiye| yahI pUrvajanma hai| pUrvajanma meM icchA yA pravRtti dvArA jo saMskAra saMcita huye hoM unhIM ke AdhAra para uparyukta zaGkAoM kA tathA vilakSaNatAoM kA susaMgata samAdhAna ho jAtA hai| jisa yukti se eka pUrvajanma siddha huA usI ke bala se aneka pUrvajanma kI paramparA siddha ho jAtI hai| kyoMki aparimita jJAnazakti eka janma ke abhyAsa kA phala nahIM ho sktii| isa prakAra AtmA, deha se judA anAdi siddha hotA hai| anAdi tattva kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA isa siddhAnta ko sabhI dArzanika mAnate haiN| gItA meM bhI kahA hai'nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate stH|' -a. 2, zlo. 16 /

Page #44
prastAvanA xxv itanA kI nahIM, balki vartamAna zarIra ke bAda AtmA kA astitva mAne binA prazna hala hI nahIM ho skte| __ bahuta loga aise dekhe jAte haiM ki ve isa janma meM to prAmANika jIvana bitAte haiM, parantu rahate haiM dridr| aura aise bhI dekhe jAte haiM ki jo nyAya, nIti aura dharma kA nAma sunakara cir3hate haiM; parantu hote haiM ve saba taraha se sukhii| aise aneka vyakti mila sakate haiM jo haiM to svayaM doSI, aura unake doSoM kAaparAdhoM kA-phala bhoga rahe haiM duusre| eka hatyA karatA hai aura dUsarA pakar3A jAkara phA~sI para laTakAyA jAtA hai| eka karatA hai corI aura pakar3A jAtA hai duusraa| aba isa para vicAra karanA cAhiye ki jinako apanI acchI yA burI kRti kA badalA isa janma meM nahIM milA, unakI kRti kyA yoM hI viphala ho jAyagI? yaha kahanA ki kRti viphala nahIM hotI, yadi kartA ko phala nahIM milA to bhI usakA asara samAja ke yA deza ke anya logoM para hotA hI hai--yaha bhI ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki manuSya jo kucha karatA hai vaha saba dUsaroM ke liye hI nhiiN| rAta-dina paropakAra karane meM nirata mahAtmAoM ko bhI icchA, dUsaroM kI bhalAI karane ke nimitta se apanA paramAtmatva prakaTa karane kI hI rahatI hai| vizva kI vyavasthA meM icchA kA bahuta U~cA sthAna hai| aisI dazA meM vartamAna deha ke sAtha icchA ke mUla kA bhI nAza mAna lenA yuktisaMgata nhiiN| manuSya apane jIvana kI AkharI ghar3I taka aisI hI koziza karatA rahatA hai jisase ki apanA bhalA ho| yaha nahIM ki aisA karane vAle saba bhrAnta hI hote haiN| bahuta Age pahu~ce huye sthiracitta va zAnta prajJAvAn yogI bhI isI vicAra se apane sAdhana ko siddha karane kI ceSTA meM lage hote haiM ki isa janma meM nahIM to dUsare meM hI sahI, kisI samaya hama paramAtmabhAva ko prakaTa kara hI leNge| isake sivAya sabhI ke citta meM yaha sphuraNA huA karatI hai ki maiM barAbara kAyama rhuuNgaa| zarIra, nAza hone ke bAda cetana kA astitva yadi na mAnA jAya to vyakti kA uddezya kitanA saMkucita bana jAtA hai aura kAryakSetra bhI kitanA alpa raha jAtA hai? auroM ke liye jo kucha kiyA jAya; parantu vaha apane liye kiye jAne vAle kAmoM ke barAbara ho nahIM sktaa| cetana kI uttara-maryAdA ko vartamAna deha ke antima kSaNa taka mAna lene se vyakti ko mahattvAkAMkSA eka taraha se chor3a denI par3atI hai| isa janma meM nahIM to agale janma meM sahI, parantu maiM apanA uddezya avazya siddha karU~gA-yaha bhAvanA manuSya ke hRdaya meM jitanA bala prakaTa kara sakatI hai utanA bala anya koI bhAvanA nahIM prakaTa kara sktii| yaha bhI nahIM

Page #45
xxvi karmagranthabhAga-1 kahA jA sakatA ki ukta bhAvanA mithyA hai; kyoMki usakA AvirbhAva naisargika aura sarvavidita hai| vikAsavAda bhale hI bhautika racanAoM ko dekhakara jar3a tattvoM para khar3A kiyA gayA ho, para usakA viSaya cetana bhI bana sakatA hai| ina saba bAtoM para dhyAna dene se yaha mAne binA saMtoSa nahIM hotA ki cetana eka svatantra tattva hai| vaha jAne yA anajAne jo acchA-burA karma karatA hai usakA phala, use bhoganA hI par3atA hai aura isaliye use punarjanma ke cakkara meM ghUmanA par3atA hai| buddha bhagavAn ne bhI punarjanma mAnA hai| pakkA nirIzvaravAdI jarmana paNDita niTze bhI karmacakrakRta pUrvajanma ko mAnatA hai| yaha punarjanma kI svIkRti AtmA ke svatantra astitva ko mAnane ke liye prabala pramANa hai| 10. karma-tattva ke viSaya meM jainadarzana kI vizeSatA jainadarzana meM pratyeka karma kI badhyamAn, sat aura udayamAna ye tIna avasthAyeM mAnI huI haiN| unheM kramazaH bandha, sattA aura udaya kahate haiN| jainetara darzanoM meM bhI karma kI ina avasthAoM kA varNana hai| unameM badhyamAna karma ko 'kriyamANa' satkarma ko 'saMcita' aura udayamAna karma ko 'prArabdha' kahA hai| kintu jainazAstra meM jJAnAvaraNIya AdirUpa se karma kA 8 tathA 148 bhedoM meM vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai aura isake dvArA saMsArI AtmA kI anubhavasiddha bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM kA jaisA khulAsA kiyA gayA hai vaisA kisI bhI jainetara darzana meM nahIM hai| pAtaJjaladarzana meM karma ke jAti, Ayu aura bhoga tIna taraha ke vipAka batalAye haiM, parantu jainadarzana meM karma ke sambandha meM kiye gaye vicAra ke sAmane vaha varNana nAma-mAtra kA hai| AtmA ke sAtha karma kA bandha kaise hotA hai? kina-kina kAraNoM se hotA hai? kisa kAraNa se karma meM kaisI zakti paidA hotI hai? karma, adhika se adhika aura kama se kama kitane samaya taka AtmA ke sAtha lagA raha sakatA hai? AtmA ke sAtha lagA huA bhI karma, kitane samaya taka vipAka dene meM asamartha hai? vipAka kA niyata samaya bhI badalA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM? yadi badalA jA sakatA hai to usake liye kaise AtmapariNAma Avazyaka haiM? eka karma, anya karmarUpa kaba bana sakatA hai? usakI bandhakAlIna tIvra-manda zaktiyA~ kisa prakAra badalI jA sakatI haiM? pIche se vipAka dene vAlA karma pahale hI kaba aura kisa taraha bhogA jA sakatA hai? kitanA bhI balavAn karma kyoM na ho, para usakA vipAka zuddha Atmika pariNAmoM se kaise roka diyA jAtA hai? kabhI-kabhI AtmA ke zatazaH prayatna karane para bhI karma, apanA vipAka binA bhogavAye nahIM chor3atA?

Page #46
prastAvanA xxvii AtmA, kisa taraha karma kA kartA aura kisa taraha bhoktA hai? itanA hone para bhI vastutaH AtmA meM karma kA kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kisa prakAra nahIM hai? saMklezarUpa pariNAma apanI AkarSaNa zakti se AtmA para eka prakAra kI sUkSma raja kA paTala kisa taraha DAla dete haiM? AtmA vIrya-zakti ke AvirbhAva ke dvArA isa sUkSma raja ke paTala ko kisa taraha uThA pheMka detA hai? svabhAvata: zuddha AtmA bhI karma ke prabhAva se kisa-kisa prakAra malina-sA dIkhatA hai? aura bAhya haz2AroM AvaraNoM ke hone para bhI AtmA apane zuddha svarUpa se cyuta kisa taraha nahIM hotA? vaha apanI utkrAnti ke samaya pUrvabaddha tIvra karmoM ko bhI kisa taraha haTA detA hai? vaha apane meM vartamAna paramAtmabhAva ko dekhane ke liye jisa samaya utsuka hotA hai usa samaya usake aura antarAyabhUta karma ke bIca kaisA dvandva (yuddha) hotA hai? anta meM vIryavAn AtmA kisa prakAra ke pariNAmoM se balavAn karmoM ko kamajora karake apane pragati-mArga ko niSkaNTaka karatA hai? Atmamandira meM vartamAna paramAtmadeva kA sAkSAtkAra karAne meM sahAyaka pariNAma, jinheM 'apUrvakaraNa' tathA 'anivRttikaraNa' kahate haiM, unakA kyA svarUpa hai? jIva apanI zuddha-pariNAma-taraMgamAlA ke vaidyutika yantra se karma ke pahAr3oM ko kisa kadara cUra-cUra kara DAlatA hai? kabhI-kabhI galAMTa khAkara karma hI, jo kucha dera ke liye dabe hote haiM, ve hI pragatizIla AtmA ko kisa taraha nIce paTaka dete haiM? kauna-kauna karma, bandha kI va udaya kI apekSA Apasa meM virodhI haiM? kisa karma kA bandha kisa avasthA meM avazyambhAvI aura kisa avasthA meM aniyata hai? kisa karma kA vipAka kisa hAlata taka niyata aura kisa hAlata meM aniyata hai? Atmasambandha atIndriya karmarAja kisa prakAra kI AkarSaNa zakti se sthUla pudgaloM ko khIMcA karatA hai aura unake dvArA zarIra, mana, sUkSmazarIra Adi kA nirmANa kiyA karatA hai? ityAdi saMkhyAtIta prazna, jo karma se sambandha rakhate haiM, unakA sayuktika, vistRta va vizada khulAsA jaina karma-sAhitya ke atirikta anya kisI bhI darzana ke sAhitya se nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yahI karmatattva ke. viSaya meM jainadarzana kI vizeSatA hai|

Page #47
xxviii karmagranthabhAga-1 grantha paricaya saMsAra meM jitane pratiSThita sampradAya (dharmasaMsthAe~) haiM una sabakA sAhitya do vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita hai--(1) tattvajJAna aura (2) AcAra va kriyaa| ye donoM vibhAga eka-dUsare se bilkula hI alaga nahIM haiN| inakA sambandha vaisA hI hai jaisA zarIra meM netra aura hAtha, paira Adi anya avayavoM kaa| jaina sampradAya kA sAhitya bhI tattvajJAna aura AcAra ina do vibhAgoM meM ba~TA huA hai| yaha grantha pahale vibhAga se sambandha rakhatA hai, arthAt isameM vidhi-niSedhAtmaka kriyA kA varNana nahIM hai, kintu isameM varNana hai tattva kaa| yoM to jaina darzana meM aneka tattvoM para viziSTa dRSTi se vicAra kiyA hai para, isa grantha meM una sabakA varNana nahIM hai| isameM pradhAnatayA karmatattva kA varNana hai| AtmavAdI sabhI darzana kisI na kisI rUpa meM karma ko mAnate hI haiM, para jainadarzana isa sambandha meM apanI asAdhAraNa vizeSatA rakhatA hai athavA yoM kahiye ki karmatattva ke vicAra pradeza meM jainadarzana apanA sAnI nahIM rakhatA, isaliye isa grantha ko jainadarzana kI vizeSatA kA yA jainadarzana ke vicAraNIya tattva kA grantha kahanA ucita hai| vizeSa paricaya isa grantha kA adhika paricaya karane ke lie isake nAma, viSaya, varNanakrama, racanA kA mUlAdhAra, pariNAma, bhASA, kartA Adi aneka bAtoM kI ora dhyAna denA jarUrI hai| nAma-isa grantha ke 'karmavipAka' aura 'prathama karmagrantha' ina do nAmoM meM se pahalA nAma to viSayAnurUpa hai tathA usakA ullekha svayaM granthakAra ne Adi meM ' kammavivAgaM samAsao vucchaM' tathA anta meM 'ia kammavivAgo'yaM' isa kathana se spaSTa hI kara diyA hai| parantu dUsare nAma kA ullekha kahIM bhI nahIM kiyA hai| vaha nAma kevala isalie pracalita ho gayA hai ki karmastava Adi anya karmaviSayaka granthoM se yaha pahalA hai; isake binA par3he karmastava Adi agale prakaraNoM meM praveza hI nahIM ho sktaa| pichalA nAma itanA prasiddha hai ki par3hanepar3hAne vAle tathA anya loga prAya: usI nAma se vyavahAra karate haiN| pahalA karmagrantha, isa pracalita nAma se mUla nAma yahA~ taka aprasiddha-sA ho gayA hai ki karmavipAka kahane se bahuta loga kahane vAle kA Azaya hI nahIM smjhte| yaha bAta isa prakaraNa ke viSaya meM hI nahIM, balki karmastava Adi agrima prakaraNoM ke viSaya meM bhI barAbara lAgU par3atI hai| arthAt karmastava, bandhasvAmitva, SaDazItika, zataka

Page #48
prastAvanA xxix aura saptati kA kahane se kramaza: dUsare, tIsare, cauthe, pA~caveM aura chaThe prakaraNa kA matalaba bahuta kama loga samajheMge; parantu dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA, pA~cavA~ aura chaThA karmagrantha kahane se loga kahane vAle kA bhAva samajha leNge| viSaya-isa grantha kA viSaya karmatattva hai para, isameM karma se sambandha rakhane vAlI aneka bAtoM para vicAra na karake prakRti-aMza para hI pradhAnatayA vicAra kendrita hai, arthAt karma kI saba prakRtiyoM kA vipAka hI isameM mukhyatayA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isI abhiprAya se isakA nAma bhI 'karmavipAka' rakkhA gayA hai| varNana krama-isa grantha meM sabase pahale yaha dikhAyA hai ki karmabandha svAbhAvika nahIM, kintu sahetuka hai| isake bAda karma kA svarUpa paripUrNa batAne ke liye use cAra aMzoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai-(1) prakRti, (2) sthiti, (3) rasa aura (4) prdesh| isake bAda ATha prakRtiyoM ke nAma aura unake uttara bhedoM kI saMkhyA batAI gaI hai| anantara jJAnAvaraNIyakarma ke svarUpa ko dRSTAnta, kArya aura kAraNa dvArA dikhalAne ke lie prArambha meM granthakAra ne jJAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| jJAna ke pA~ca bhedoM ko aura unake avAntara bhedoM ko saMkSepa meM, parantu tattvarUpa se dikhAyA hai| jJAna kA nirUpaNa karake usake AvaraNabhUta karma kA dRSTAnta dvArA udghATana (khulAsA) kiyA hai| anantara darzanAvaraNa karma ko dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAyA hai| pIche usake bhedoM ko dikhalAte huye darzana zabda kA artha batalAyA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma ke bhedoM meM pA~ca prakAra kI nidrAoM kA, sarvAnubhavasiddha svarUpa, saMkSepa meM, para bar3I manoraMjakatA se varNana kiyA hai| isake bAda krama se sukha-duHkhajanaka vedanIyakarma, sadvizvAsa aura saccAritra ke pratibandhaka mohanIyakarma, akSaya jIvana ke virodhI Ayakarma, gati, jAti Adi aneka avasthAoM ke janaka nAmakarma, ucca-nIcagotrajanaka gotrakarma aura lAbha Adi meM rukAvaTa karane vAle antarAya karma kA tathA una pratyeka karma ke bhedoM kA thor3e meM, kintu anubhavasiddha varNana kiyA hai| anta meM pratyeka karma ke kAraNa ko dikhA kara grantha samApta kiyA hai| isa prakAra isa grantha kA pradhAna viSaya karma kA vipAka hai, tathApi prasaMgavaza isameM jo kucha kahA gayA hai una sabako saMkSepa meM pA~ca vibhAgoM meM bA~Ta sakate haiM (1) pratyeka karma ke prakRti Adi cAra aMzoM kA kathana, (2) karma kI mUla tathA uttara prakRtiyA~, (3) pA~ca prakAra ke jJAna aura cAra prakAra ke darzana kA varNana, (4) saba prakRtiyoM kA dRSTAntapUrvaka kArya-kathana, (5) saba prakRtiyoM ke kAraNa kA kthn|

Page #49
karmagranthabhAga- 1 AdhAra -yoM to yaha grantha karmaprakRti, paJcasaMgraha Adi prAcInatara granthoM ke AdhAra para racA gayA hai, parantu isakA sAkSAt AdhAra prAcIna karmavipAka hai jo zrI gargaRSi kA banAyA huA hai| prAcIna karmagrantha 166 gAthApramANa hone se pahale pahala karmazAstra meM praveza karane vAloM ke liye bahuta vistRta ho jAtA hai, isaliye usakA saMkSepa kevala 61 gAthAoM meM kara diyA gayA hai / itanA saMkSepa hone para bhI isameM prAcIna karmavipAka kI khAsa va tAttvika bAta koI bhI nahIM chUTI hai| itanA hI nahIM, balki saMkSepa karane meM granthakAra ne yahA~ taka dhyAna rakkhA hai ki kucha atiupayogI navIna viSaya, jinakA varNana prAcIna karmavipAka meM nahIM hai unheM bhI isa grantha meM dAkhila kara diyA hai| udAharaNArtha - zrutajJAna ke paryAya Adi 20 bheda tathA ATha karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha ke hetu, prAcIna karmavipAka meM nahIM haiM, para unakA varNana isameM hai / saMkSepa karane meM granthakAra ne isa tattva kI ora bhI dhyAna rakkhA hai ki jisa eka bAta kA varNana karane se anya bAteM bhI samAnatA ke kAraNa sugamatA se samajhI jA sakeM vahA~ usa bAta ko hI batalAnA, anya ko nhiiN| isI abhiprAya se, prAcIna karmavipAka meM jaise pratyeka mUla yA - prakRti kA vipAka dikhAyA gayA hai vaise isa grantha meM nahIM dikhAyA hai / parantu Avazyaka vaktavya meM kucha bhI kamI nahIM kI gaI hai| isI se isa grantha kA pracAra sarvasAdhAraNa ho gayA hai| isake par3hane vAle binA TIkA-TippaNa ke anAyAsa hI samajha sakate haiN| yaha grantha saMkSeparUpa hone se sabako mukha-pATha karane meM va yAda rakhane meM bar3I AsAnI hotI hai| isI se prAcIna karmavipAka ke chapa jAne para bhI isakI cAha aura mA~ga meM kucha bhI kamI nahIM huI hai| isa karmavipAka kI apekSA prAcIna karmavipAka bar3A hai sahI, para vaha bhI usase purAtana - grantha kA saMkSepa hI hai, yaha bAta usake Adi meM vartamAna 'vocchaM kammavivAgaM guruvaiThaM samAseNa' isa vAkya se spaSTa hai| uttara XXX - bhASA - yaha karmagrantha tathA isake Age ke anya sabhI karmagrantha mUla prAkRta bhASA meM haiN| inakI TIkA saMskRta meM hai| mUla gAthAe~ aisI sugama bhASA meM racI huI haiM ki par3hane vAloM ko thor3A bahuta saMskRta kA bodha ho aura unheM kucha prAkRta ke niyama samajhA diye jAya~ to ve mUla gAthAoM ke Upara se hI viSaya kA parijJAna kara sakate haiN| saMskRta TIkA bhI bar3I vizada bhASA meM khulAse ke sAtha likhI gaI hai jisase jijJAsuoM ko par3hane meM bahuta sugamatA hotI hai /

Page #50
prastAvanA Xxxi granthakAra kI jIvanI 1. samaya-prastuta grantha ke kartA zrIdevendrasUri kA samaya vikrama kI 13vIM zatAbdI kA anta aura caudahavIM zatAbdI kA Arambha hai| unakA svargavAsa vi.saM. 1337 meM huA aisA ullekha gurvAvalI meM spaSTa hai; parantu unake janma, dIkSA, sUripada Adi ke samaya kA ullekha kahIM nahIM milatA; tathApi yaha jAna par3atA hai ki 1285 meM zrI jagaccandrasari ne tapAgaccha kI sthApanA kI, taba ve dIkSita hue hoNge| kyoMki gacchasthApanA ke bAda zrIjagaccandrasUri ke dvArA hI zrIdevendrasUri aura zrIvijayacandrasUri ko sUripada diye jAne kA varNana gurvAvalI meM hai| yaha to mAnanA hI par3atA hai ki sUripada grahaNa karane ke samaya, zrIdevendrasUri vaya, vidyA aura saMyama se sthavira rahe hoNge| anyathA itane gurutara pada kA aura khAsa karake navIna pratiSThita kiye gaye tapAgaccha ke nAyakatva kA bhAra ve kaise saMbhAla sakate? __ unakA sUripada vi.saM. 1285 ke bAda huaa| sUripada kA samaya anumAna vi.saM. 1300 mAna liyA jAya, taba bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki tapAgaccha kI sthApanA ke samaya ve navadIkSita rahe hoNge| unakI kula umra 50 yA 52 varSa kI mAna lI jAya to yaha siddha hai ki vi.saM. 1275 ke lagabhaga unakA janma huA hogaa| vi.saM. 1302 meM unhoMne ujjayinI meM zreSThivara jinacandra ke putra vIradhavala ko dIkSA dI, jo Age vidyAnandasUri ke nAma se vikhyAta hye| usa samaya devendrasUri kI umra 25-27 varSa kI mAna lI jAya taba bhI ukta anumAna kI-1275 ke lagabhaga janma hone kI-~-puSTi hotI hai| astu; janma kA, dIkSA kA tathA sUripada kA samaya nizcita na hone para bhI isa bAta meM koI saMdeha nahIM hai ki ve vikrama kI 13vIM zatAbdI ke anta meM tathA caudahavIM zatAbdI ke Arambha meM apane astitva se bhAratavarSa kI aura khAsakara gujarAta tathA mAlavA kI zobhA bar3hA rahe the| 2. janmabhUmi, jAti Adi-zrIdevendrasUri kA janma kisa deza meM, kisa jAti aura kisa parivAra meM huA isakA koI pramANa aba taka nahIM milaa|| gurvAvalI meM unake jIvana kA vRttAnta hai, para vaha hai bahuta sNkssipt| usameM sUripada 1. dekho zloka 174; 2. dekho zloka 107 3. dekho zloka 107 se aage|

Page #51
xxxii karmagranthabhAga-1 grahaNa karane ke bAda kI bAtoM kA ullekha hai, anya bAtoM kA nhiiN| isaliye usake AdhAra para unake jIvana ke sambandha meM jahA~ kahIM ullekha huA hai vaha adhurA hI hai| tathApi gujarAta aura mAlavA meM unakA adhika vihAra, isa anumAna kI sUcanA kara sakatA hai ki ve gujarAta yA mAlavA meM se kisI deza meM janme hoNge| unakI jAti aura mAtA-pitA ke sambandha meM to sAdhana-abhAva se kisI prakAra ke anumAna ko avakAza hI nahIM hai| 3. vidvattA aura cAritratatparatA-zrIdevendrasUrijI jainazAstra ke niSNAta vidvAn the isameM to koI sandeha hI nahIM, kyoMki isa bAta kI gavAhI unake grantha hI de rahe haiN| aba taka unakA banAyA huA aisA koI grantha dekhane meM nahIM AyA jisameM ki unhoMne svatantra bhAva se SaDdarzana para apane vicAra prakaTa kiye hoM; parantu gurvAvalI ke varNana se patA calatA hai ki ve SaDdarzana ke mArmika vidvAna the aura isI se mantrIzvara vastupAla tathA anya vidvAn unake vyAkhyAna meM AyA karate the| yaha koI niyama nahIM hai ki jo jisa viSaya kA paNDita ho vaha usa para grantha likhe hI, kaI kAraNoM se aisA nahIM bhI ho sktaa| parantu zrIdevendrasUri kA jainAgamaviSayaka jJAna hRdayasparzI thA yaha bAta asandigdha hai| unhoMne pA~ca karmagrantha-jo navIna karmagrantha ke nAma se prasiddha haiM (aura jinameM se yaha pahalA hai) saTIka race haiN| TIkA itanI vizada aura sapramANa hai ki use dekhane ke bAda prAcIna karmagrantha yA usakI TIkAyeM dekhane kI jijJAsA eka taraha se zAnta ho jAtI hai| unake saMskRta tathA prAkRta bhASA meM race haye aneka grantha isa bAta kI spaSTa sUcanA karate haiM ki ve saMskRta, prAkRta bhASA ke prakhara paNDita the| zrIdevendrasUri kevala vidvAn hI nahIM the, balki ve cAritradharma meM bhI sudRr3ha the| isake pramANa meM itanA hI kahanA paryApta hai ki usa samaya kriyAzithilatA ko dekhakara zrIjagaccandrasUri ne bar3e puruSArtha aura ni:sIma tyAga se, jo kriyoddhAra kiyA thA usakA nirvAha zrIdevendrasUri ne hI kiyaa| yadyapi zrIjagaccandrasUri ne zrIdevendrasUri tathA zrIvijayacandrasUri donoM ko AcAryapada para pratiSThita kiyA thA, tathApi guru ke Arambha kiye huye kriyoddhAra ke durdhara kArya ko zrIdevendrasUri hI saMbhAla ske| tatkAlIna zithilAcAryoM kA prabhAva una para kucha bhI nahIM pdd'aa| isake viparIta zrI vijayacandrasUri, vidvAn hone para bhI pramAda ke caMgula meM pha~sa gaye aura zithilAcArI huye| apane sahacArI ko zithila dekha, samajhAne para bhI unake na samajhane se anta meM zrIdevendrasUri ne apanI kriyArUci ke kAraNa unase 1. dekho gurvAvalI padya 122 se unakA jiivnvRtt|

Page #52
prastAvanA alaga honA pasaMda kiyaa| isase yaha bAta sApha pramANita hotI hai ki ve bar3e dRr3ha mana ke aura gurubhakta the| unakA hRdaya aisA saMskArI thA ki usameM guNa kA pratibimba to zIghra par3a jAtA thA para doSa kA nahIM; kyoMki dasavIM, gyArahavIM, bArahavIM aura terahavIM zatAbdI meM jo zvetAmbara tathA digambara ke aneka asAdhAraNa vidvAn huye, unakI vidvattA, granthanirmANapaTutA aura cAritrapriyatA Adi guNoM kA prabhAva to zrIdevendrasUri ke hRdaya para par3A, 1 parantu usa samaya jo aneka zithilAcArI the, unakA asara ina para kucha bhI nahIM par3A / zrIdevendrasUri ke zuddhakriyApakSapAtI hone se aneka mumukSu, jo kalyANArthI va saMvigna - pAkSika the ve Akara unase mila gaye the| isa prakAra unhoMne jJAna ke samAna cAritra ko bhI sthira rakhane va unnata karane meM apanI zakti kA upayoga kiyA thaa| xxxiii 4. guru -- zrIdevendrasUri ke guru the zrIjagaccandrasUri jinhoMne zrIdevabhadra upAdhyAya kI madada se kriyoddhAra kA kArya Arambha kiyA thaa| isa kArya meM unhoMne apanI asAdhAraNa tyAgavRtti dikhAkara auroM ke lie Adarza upasthita kiyA thaa| unhoMne Ajanma AyaMbila vrata kA niyama lekara ghI, dUdha Adi ke lie jainazAstra meM vyavahAra kiye gaye vikRti zabda ko yathArtha siddha kiyaa| isI kaThina tapasyA ke kAraNa bar3agaccha kA 'tapAgaccha' nAma huA aura ve tapAgaccha ke Adi sUtradhAra khlaaye| mantrIzvara vastupAla ne gacchaparivartana ke samaya zrIjagaccandra- sUrIzvara kI bahuta arcApUjA kii| zrIjagaccandrasUri tapasvI hI na the kintu ve pratibhAzAlI bhI the, kyoMki gurvAvalI meM yaha varNana hai ki unhoMne cittaur3a kI rAjadhAnI aghATa ( ahar3a nagara) meM battIsa digambaravAdiyoM ke sAtha vAda kiyA thA aura usameM ve hIre ke samAna abhedya rahe the| isa kAraNa cittaur3a nareza kI ora se unako 'hIralA ' kI padavI milI thii| unakI kaThina tapasyA, zuddha buddhi aura niravadya cAritra ke lie yahI pramANa basa hai ki unake sthApita kiye huye tapAgaccha ke pATa para Aja taka aise vidvAn, kriyAtatpara aura zAsana prabhAvaka AcArya barAbara hote 2. 3. 1. udAharaNArtha - zrIgargaRSi, jo dasavIM zatAbdI meM huye, unake karmavipAka kA saMkSepa inhoMne kiyaa| zrInemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI, jo gyArahavIM zatAbdI meM huye, unake racita gommaTasAra se zrutajJAna ke padazrutAdi bIsa bheda pahale karmagrantha meM dAkhila kiye jo zvetAmbarIya anya granthoM meM aba taka dekhane meM nahIM aaye| zrImalayagirisUri, jo bArahavIM zatAbdI meM huye, unake grantha ke to vAkya inake banAye TIkA Adi meM dRSTigocara hote haiN| yaha saba jAnane ke liye dekho gurvAvalI padya 88 se Age / yathA zrIhIravijayasUri, zrImad nyAyavizArada mahAmahopAdhyAya yazovijayagaNi, zrImad nyAyAmbhonidhi vijayAnandasUri, Adi /

Page #53
xxxiv karmagranthabhAga-1 Aye haiM ki jinake sAmane bAdazAhoM ne, hindU narapatiyoM ne aura bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM ne sira jhukAyA hai| 5. parivAra-zrIdevendrasUri kA parivAra kitanA bar3A thA isakA spaSTa khulAsA to kahIM dekhane meM nahIM AyA, para itanA likhA milatA hai ki aneka saMvigna muni unake Azrita the|1 gurvAvalI meM unake do ziSya-zrIvidyAnanda aura zrIdharmakIrtti-kA ullekha hai| ye donoM bhAI the| 'vidyAnanda' nAma, sUripada ke pIche kA hai| inhoMne 'vidyAnanda' nAma kA vyAkaraNa banAyA hai| dharmakIrti upAdhyAya, jo sUripada lene ke bAda 'dharmaghoSa' nAma se prasiddha hue, unhoMne bhI kucha grantha race haiN| ye donoM ziSya, anya zAstroM ke atirikta jainazAstra ke acche vidvAn the| isakA pramANa, unake guru zrIdevendrasUri kI karmagrantha kI vRtti ke antima padya se milatA hai| unhoMne likhA hai ki 'merI banAI huI isa TIkA ko zrI vidyAnanda aura zrI dharmakIrti, donoM vidvAnoM ne zodha kiyA hai|' ina donoM kA vistRta vRttAnta jainatattvAdarza ke bArahaveM pariccheda meM diyA thaa| 6. grantha-zrIdevendrasUri ke kucha grantha jinake viSaya meM jAnakArI milatI hai unake nAma nIce likhe jAte haiM 1. zrAddhadinakRtya sUtravRtti, 2. saTIka pA~ca navIna karmagrantha, 3. siddhapaMcAzikA sUtravRtti, 4. dharmaratnavRtti, 5. sudarzana caritra, 6. caityavaMdanAdi bhASyatraya, 7. vaMdAruvRtti, 8. siriusahavaddhamANa pramukha stavana, 9. siddhadaNDikA, 10. saarvRttidshaa| inameM se prAya: bahuta grantha jainadharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara, AtmAnanda sabhA bhAvanagara, devacanda lAlabhAI pustakottara phaNDa, sUrata kI ora se chapa cuke haiN| 1. dekho, padya 153 meM aage|

Page #54
* vande vIram * zrI devendrasUri viracita karmavipAka nAmaka prathama karmagrantha maGgala aura karma kA svarUpa siri vIra jiNaM vaMdiya, kammavivAgaM smaasovucchN| kIrai jieNa heuhiM, jeNaMto bhaNNae kmm||1|| maiM (sirivIrajiNaM) zrI vIra jinendra ko (vaMdiya) namaskAra karake (samAsao) saMkSepa se (kammavivAgaM) karmavipAka nAmaka grantha ko (vacchaM) kahU~gA, (jeNaM) jisa kAraNa, (jieNa) jIva ke dvArA (heuhiM) hetuoM se mithyAtva, kaSAya Adi se (kIrai) kiyA jAtA hai-arthAt karmayogya pudgaladravya apane-apane pradezoM ke sAtha milA liyA jAtA hai (to) isaliye vaha Atmasambaddha pudgaladravya, (kamma) karma (bhaNNae) kahalAtA hai||1|| bhAvArtha-rAgadveSa ke jItane vAle zrI mahAvIra ko namaskAra karake karma ke anubhava kA jisameM varNana hai, aise karmavipAka nAmaka grantha ko saMkSepa se khuuNgaa| mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga-ina hetuoM se jIva, karmayogya pudgaladravya ko apane AtmapradezoM ke sAtha bA~dha letA hai isaliye Atmasambaddha pudgala dravya ko karma kahate haiN| zrI vIra-zrI zabda kA artha hai lakSmI, usake do bheda haiM, antaraMga aura baahy| anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantasukha, anantavIrya Adi AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNoM ko antaraMgalakSmI kahate haiN| 1 azokavRkSa, 2 surapuSpavRSTi, 3 divyadhvani, 4 cAmara, 5 Asana, 6 bhAmaNDaka, 7 dundubhi aura 8 Atapatra ye ATha mahAprAtihArya haiM, inako bAhyalakSmI kahate haiN| jina-moha, rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, Adi antaraMga zatruoM ko jIta kara jisane apane anantajJAna, anantadarzana Adi guNoM ko prApta kara liyA hai, use 'jina' kahate haiN|

Page #55
karmagranthabhAga-1 karma-pudgala use kahate haiM, jisameM rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza hoM, pRthvI, pAnI, Aga aura havA, pudgala se bane haiN| jo pudgala, karma banate haiM, ve eka prakAra kI atyanta sUkSma raja athavA dhUli hai jisako indriyA~ yantra kI madada se bhI nahIM jAna sktiiN| sarvajJa paramAtmA athavA parama avadhijJAna vAle yogI hI usa raja ko dekha sakate haiM; jIva ke dvArA jaba vaha raja grahaNa kI jAtI hai taba use karma kahate haiN| zarIra meM tela lagAkara koI dhUli meM loTe to dhUli usake zarIra meM cipaka jAtI hai, usI prakAra mithyAtva, kaSAya, yoga Adi se jIva ke pradezoM meM jaba parispaMda hotA hai-arthAt halacala hotI hai, taba jisa AkAza meM AtmA ke pradeza haiM, vahIM ke ananta-ananta karmayogya pudgalaparamANu, jIva ke eka-eka pradeza ke sAtha bandha jAte haiN| isa prakAra jIva aura karma kA Apasa meM bandha hotA hai| dUdha aura pAnI kA tathA Aga kA aura lohe ke gole kA jaise sambandha hotA hai usI prakAra jIva aura pudgala kA sambandha hotA hai| karma aura jIva kA anAdi kAla se sambandha calA A rahA hai| purAne karma apanA phala dekara AtmapradezoM se alaga ho jAte haiM aura naye karma prati samaya bandhate jAte haiN| karma aura jIva kA sAdi sambandha mAnane se yaha doSa AtA hai ki 'mukta jIvoM ko bhI karma bandha honA caahiye| karma aura jIva kA anAdi-ananta tathA anAdi sAnta do prakAra kA sambandha hai| jo jIva mokSa pA cuke haiM yA pAyeMge unakA karma ke sAtha anAdi-sAnta sambandha hai aura jinakA kabhI mokSa na hogA unakA karma ke sAtha anAdi-ananta sambandha hai| jina jIvoM meM mokSa pAne kI yogyatA hai unheM bhavya aura jina meM yogyatA nahIM hai unheM abhavya kahate haiN| jIva kA karma ke sAtha anAdi kAla se sambandha hone para bhI jaba janmamaraNa-rUpa saMsAra se chUTane kA samaya AtA hai taba jIva ko viveka utpanna hotA hai-arthAt AtmA aura jar3a kI bhitratA mAlUma ho jAtI hai| tapa-jJAna-rUpa agni ke bala se vaha sampUrNa karmamala ko jalA kara zuddha suvarNa ke samAna nirmala ho jAtA hai| yahI zuddha AtmA IzvaraM hai, paramAtmA hai athavA brahma hai| svAmI-zaMkarAcArya bhI ukta avasthA meM pahu~ce huye jIva ko parabrahma-zabda se smaraNa karate haiN| prAkkarma pravilApyatAM citibalAnnApyuttaraiH zliSyatAM / prArabdhaM tviha bhujyatAmatha parabrahmAtmanA sthIyatAm / /

Page #56
karmagranthabhAga- 1 arthAt jJAnabala se pahale bA~dhe huye karmoM ko galA do, naye karmoM kA bandha mata hone do aura prArabdha karma ko bhoga kara kSINa kara do, isake bAda parabrahmasvarUpa se ananta kAla taka bane rho| purAne karmoM ke galAne ko 'nirjarA' aura naye karmoM ke bandha na hone dene ko 'saMvara' kahate haiN| jaba taka zatru kA svarUpa samajha meM nahIM AtA taba taka usa para vijaya pAnA asambhava hai| karma se bar3hakara koI zatru nahIM hai jisane AtmA kI akhaNDa zAnti kA nAza kiyA hai| ataeva usa zAnti kI jinheM cAha hai, ve karma kA svarUpa jAneM, bhagavAn mahAvIra kI taraha karma - zatru kA nAza kara apane asalI svarUpa ko prApta kareM aura apanI 'vedAhametaM paramaM mahAntamAdityavarNaM tamasaH parastAt' / kI divyadhvani ko sunAte rheN| isI ke liye karmagrantha bane huye haiN| 'karmabandha ke cAra bheda tathA mUla prakRtiyoM aura uttaraprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA' - diTThatA / payaiThiirasapaesA taM cauhA moyagassa mUlapagaiTThauttarapagaIaDavannasayameyaM / / 2 / / (taM) vaha karmabandha (moyagarasa) laDDU ke (diTTaMtA) dRSTAnta se (payaiThiirasaparasA) prakRti, sthiti, rasa aura pradeza kI apekSA se (cauhA) cAra prakAra kA hai| (mUlapagaiTTha) mUla prakRtiyA~ ATha aura ( uttarapagaI aDavannasayameyaM) uttara - prakRtiyA~ eka sau aTThAvana 158 haiM | | 2 // bhAvArtha - prathama gAthA meM karma kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai usake bandha ke cAra bheda haiM - 1. prakRtibandha, 2. sthitibandha, 3. rasabandha aura 4 pradezabandha / ina cAra bhedoM ko samajhAne ke liye laDDU kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai| karma kI mUla-prakRtiyA~ ATha aura uttara- : - prakRtiyA~ eka sau aTThAvana 158 haiM / 1. prakRtibandha - jIva ke dvArA grahaNa kiye huye karma-pudgaloM meM bhinna svabhAvoM kA arthAt zaktiyoM kA paidA honA, prakRtibandha kahalAtA hai| 2. sthitibandha - jIva ke dvArA grahaNa kiye huye karma - pudgaloM meM amuka kAla taka apane svabhAvoM ko tyAga na kara jIva ke sAtha rahane kI kAlamaryAdA kA honA, sthitibandha kahalAtA hai| 3. rasabandha - jIva ke dvArA grahaNa kiye huye karma - pudgaloM meM rasa ke taratamabhAva kA arthAt phala dene kI nyUnAdhika zakti kA honA, rasabandha

Page #57
4 kahalAtA hai| karmagranthabhAga- 1 rasabandha ko anubhAgabandha aura anubhavabandha bhI kahate haiN| 4. pradezabandha - jIva ke sAtha, nyUnAdhika paramANu vAle karmaskandhoM kA sambandha honA, pradezabandha kahalAtA hai| isa viSaya kA eka zloka isa prakAra haikAlAvadhAraNam / sthiti: prakRti proktaH, raso jJeyaH, svabhAvaH anubhAgo pradezA dalasaJcayaH / / arthAt -- svabhAva ko prakRti kahate haiM, kAla kI maryAdA ko sthiti, anubhAga ko rasa aura daloM kI saMkhyA ko pradeza kahate haiM / dRSTAnta aura dASTantika meM prakRti Adi kA svarUpa yoM samajhanA cAhiye vAtanAzaka padArthoM se -- soMTha, mirca, pIpala Adi se bane huye laDDuoM kA svabhAva jisa prakAra vAyu ke nAza karane kA hai; pitta nAzaka padArthoM se bane ye laDDuoM kA svabhAva jisa prakAra pitta ke dUra karane kA hai; kaphanAzaka padArthoM se bane huye laDDuoM kA svabhAva jisa prakAra kapha ke naSTa karane kA hai, usI prakAra AtmA ke dvArA grahaNa kiye huye kucha karma - pudgaloM meM AtmA ke jJAnaguNa ke ghAta karane kI zakti utpanna hotI hai; kucha karma- pudgaloM meM AtmA ke darzanaguNa ko Dhaka dene kI zakti paidA hotI hai; kucha karma - pudgaloM meM AtmA ke AnandaguNa ko chipA dene kI zakti paidA hotI hai; kucha karma - pudgaloM meM AtmA kI ananta sAmarthya ko dabA dene kI zakti paidA hotI hai, isa taraha bhinna-bhinna karma-pudgaloM meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI prakRtiyoM ke arthAt zaktiyoM ke bandha ko arthAt utpanna hone ko prakRtibandha kahate haiN| kucha laDDu eka saptAha taka rahate haiM, kucha laDDu eka pakSa taka, kucha laDDu eka mahIne taka, isa taraha laDDuoM kI alaga-alaga kAlamaryAdA hotI hai; kAla maryAdA ko sthiti kahate haiM, sthiti ke pUrNa hone para, laDDu apane svabhAva ko chor3a dete haiM - arthAt bigar3a jAte haiM; isI prakAra koI karmadala AtmA ke sAtha sattara kroDA- kroDI sAgaropama taka; koI karmadala bIsa kroDA-kroDI sAgaropama taka; koI karmadala antarmuhUrta taka rahate haiM, isa taraha alaga-alaga karmadaloM meM, alaga-alaga sthitiyoM kA - arthAt apane svabhAva ko tyAga na kara AtmA ke sAtha bane rahane kI kAlamaryAdAoM kA bandha - arthAt utpanna honA, sthitibandha kahalAtA hai| sthiti ke pUrNa hone para karmadala apane svabhAva ko chor3a dete haiM- AtmA se bhinna ho jAte haiN|

Page #58
karmagranthabhAga- 1 meM kucha laDDuoM meM madhura rasa adhika, kucha laDDuoM meM kama; kucha laDDuoM kaTu rasa adhika, kucha laDDuoM meM kama, isa taraha madhura-kaTu Adi rasoM kI nyUnAdhikatA dekhI jAtI hai; usI prakAra kucha karmadaloM meM zubha rasa adhika, kucha karmadaloM meM kama; kucha karmadaloM meM azubha rasa adhika, kucha karmadaloM meM kama, isa taraha vividha prakAra ke arthAt tIvra - tIvratara - tIvratama, manda-mandataramandatama zubha - azubha rasoM kA karma- pudgaloM meM bandhanA arthAt utpanna honA, rasabandha kahalAtA hai| zubha karmoM kA rasa, Ikha drAkSAdi ke rasa ke sadRza madhura hotA hai jisake anubhava se jIva khuza hotA hai| azubha karmoM kA rasa, nIma Adi ke rasa ke sadRza kaDuvA hotA hai, jisake anubhava se jIva burI taraha ghabarA uThatA hai| tIvra, tIvratara Adi ko samajhane ke liye dRSTAnta ke taura para Ikha yA nIMma kA cAracAra sera rasa liyA jaay| isa rasa ko svAbhAvika rasa kahanA caahiye| A~ca ke dvArA jalAkara cAra sera kI jagaha tIna sera baca jAya to use tIvra kahanA cAhiye; aura jalAne ke pazcAt se do sera baca jAya to tIvratara kahanA cAhie aura jaba eka sera baca jAya to tIvratama kahanA cAhie / Ikha yA nIma kA eka sera svAbhAvika rasa liyA jAya usameM eka sera pAnI ke milAne se manda rasa bana jAyagA, do sera pAnI ke milAne se mandatara rasa banegA, tIra sera pAnI ke milAne se mandatama rasa bnegaa| kucha laDDuoM kA parimANa do tole kA, kucha laDDuoM kA chaTAMka kA aura kucha laDDuoM kA parimANa pAva bhara kA hotA hai / usI prakAra kucha karmadaloM meM paramANuoM kI saMkhyA adhika aura kucha karmadaloM meM km| isa taraha bhinnabhinna prakAra kI paramANu saMkhyAoM se yukta karmadaloM kA AtmA se sambandha honA, pradezabaMdha kahalAtA hai| saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta athavA ananta paramANuoM se bane huye skandha ko jIva grahaNa nahIM karatA, kintu anantAnanta paramANuoM se bane huye skandha ko grahaNa karatA hai| mUlaprakRti - karmoM ke mukhya bhedoM ko mUlaprakRti kahate haiM / uttaraprakRti - karmoM ke avAntara bhedoM ko uttaraprakRti kahate haiN| 'karma kI mUlaprakRtioM ke nAma aura hara eka mUlaprakRti ke avAntara bhedoM kI- abhedoM kI saMkhyA / '

Page #59
karmagranthabhAga-1 iha nANadaMsaNAvaraNaveyamohAunAmagoyANi / vigdhaM ca paNanavaduaTThavIsacautisayadupaNavihaM / / 3 / / (iha) isa zAstra meM (nANadaMsaNAvaraNaveyamohAunAmagoyANi) jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra (ca) aura (vigghaM) antarAya, ye ATha karma kahe jAte haiN| inake kramaza: (paNanavaduaTThavIsacautisayadupaNavihaM) pA~ca, nau, do, aTThAIsa, cAra, eka sau tIna, do aura pA~ca bheda haiM // 3 // bhAvArtha-ATha karmoM ke nAma ye haiM 1. jJAnAvaraNIya, 2. darzanAvaraNIya, 3. vedanIya, 4. mohanIya, 5. Ayu, 6. nAma, 7. gotra aura 8. antraay| pahale karma ke uttara-bheda pA~ca, dasare ke nau, tIsare ke do, cauthe ke aTThAIsa, pA~cave ke cAra, chaTe ke eka sau tIna, sAtaveM ke do aura AThaveM ke uttara-bheda pA~ca haiN| isa prakAra AThoM karmoM ke uttarabhedoM kI saMkhyA eka sau aTThAvana 158 hotI hai| cetanA AtmA kA guNa hai, usake (cetanA ke) paryAya ko upayoga kahate haiN| upayoga ke do bheda haiM--jJAna aura drshn| jJAna ko sAkAra upayoga kahate haiM aura darzana ko nirAkAra upyog| jo upayoga padArthoM ke vizeSa dharmoM kAjAti, guNa, kriyA Adi kA grAhaka hai, vaha jJAna kahA jAtA hai aura jo upayoga padArthoM ke sAmAnyadharma kA-arthAt sattA kA grAhaka hai, use darzana kahate haiN| 1. jJAnAvaraNIya--jo karma, AtmA ke jJAnaguNa ko AcchAdita kareDhaka deve, use jJAnAvaraNIya kahate haiN| 2. darzanAvaraNIya-jo karma AtmA ke darzana guNa ko AcchAdita kare, vaha darzanAvaraNIya kahalAtA hai| 3. vedanIya-jo karma AtmA ko sukha-duHkha pahu~cAve, vaha vedanIya kahalAtA hai| 4. mohanIya-jo karma sva-para-viveka meM tathA svarUparamaNa meM bAdhA pahu~cAtA hai, vaha mohanIya kahalAtA hai| __ athavA-jo karma AtmA ke samyaktva-guNa kA aura cAritra guNa kA ghAta karatA hai, use mohanIya kahate haiN|, 5. Ayu-jisa karma ke astitva se (rahane se) prANI jItA hai tathA kSaya hone se maratA hai, use Ayu kahate haiN|

Page #60
karmagranthabhAga- 1 6. nAma - jisa karma ke udaya se jIva nAraka, tiryaJca Adi nAmoM se sambodhita hotA hai- -arthAt amuka jIva nAraka hai, amuka tiryaJca hai, amuka manuSya hai, amuka deva hai, use nAma kahate haiN| 7. gotra - jo karma, AtmA ko ucca tathA nIca kula meM janmAve use gotra kahate haiM / 8. antarAya - jo karma AtmA ke vIrya, dAna, lAbha, bhoga aura upabhoga rUpa zaktiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai use antarAya kahate haiM / 'jJAnAvaraNIya kI pA~ca uttara - prakRtiyoM ko kahane ke liye pahale jJAna ke bheda dikhalAte haiN|' maisuyaohImaNakevalANinANANi tattha mainANaM / maNanayaNaviNidiyacaukkA / / 4 / / vaMjaNavaggahacauhA (maisuyaohImaNakevalANi) mati, zruta, avadhi, manaH paryAya aura kevala - ye pA~ca (nAmANi) jJAna haiN| (tathya ) unameM pahalA ( mainANaM) matijJAna aTThAIsa prakAra kA hai, so isa prakAra - (maNanayaNaviNidiyacaukkA) mana aura A~kha ke atirikta anya cAra indriyoM ko lekara (vaMjaNavaggaha) vyaJjanAvagraha (cauhA) cAra prakAra hai| bhAvArtha - aba ATha karmoM kI uttara - prakRtiyA~ kramaza: kahI jaayeNgii| prathama jJAnAvaraNIya karma hai, usakI uttara-pra - prakRtiyoM ko samajhAne ke liye jJAna ke bheda dikhAte haiM, kyoMki jJAna ke bheda samajha meM A jAne se, unake AvaraNa saralatA se samajha meM A sakate haiN| jJAna ke mukhya bheda pA~ca haiM, unake nAma matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaH paryAyajJAna aura kevljnyaan| ina pA~coM ke hara eka ke avAntara bheda - arthAt uttara-bheda haiN| matijJAna ke aTThAIsa bheda haiN| cAra isa gAthA meM kahe gaye; bAkI ke agalI gAthA meM kahe jaayeNge| isa gAthA meM kahe huye cAra bhedoM ke nAma yaha haiM-- sparzanendriya vyaJjanAvagraha, ghrANendriya vyaJjanAvagraha, rasanendriya vyaJjanAgraha aura zravaNendriya vyaJjanAvagraha / A~kha aura mana se vyaJjanAvagraha nahIM hotaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki A~kha aura mana ye donoM padArthoM se alaga raha kara hI unako grahaNa karate haiM; aura vyaJjanAvagraha meM to indriyoM kA padArthoM ke sAtha saMyoga sambandha kA honA Avazyaka hai| A~kha aura mana 'aprApyakArI' kahalAte haiM, aura anya indriyA~ 'prApyakArI' padArthoM se binA mile hI unako grahaNa karane vAlI indriyA~ aprApyakArI haiN| tAtparya yaha ki, jo indriyA~

Page #61
karmagranthabhAga-1 prApyakArI haiM, unhIM se vyaJjanAvagraha hotA hai, aprApyakArI se nhiiN| A~khoM meM DAlA huA aMjana, A~kha se nahIM dIkhatA; aura mana, zarIra ke andara raha kara hI bAharI padArthoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, ataeva ye donoM prApyakArI nahIM ho skte| 1. matijJAna-indriya aura mana ke dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai, use matijJAna kahate haiN| 2. zrutajJAna-zAstroM ke bA~dhane tathA sunane se jo arthajJAna hotA hai, vaha zrutajJAna kahalAtA hai| __ athavA-matijJAna ke anantara hone vAlA aura zabda tathA artha kI paryAlocanA jisameM ho, aisA jJAna, zrutajJAna kahalAtA hai| jaise ki ghaTa zabda ke sunane para athavA A~kha se ghar3e ke dekhane para usake banAne vAle kA, usake raMga kA arthAt tatsambandhI bhinna-bhinna viSayoM kA vicAra karanA, zrutajJAna kahalAtA hai| 3. avadhijJAna-indriya tathA mana kI sahAyatA ke binA, maryAdA ko liye huye, rUpavAle dravya kA jo jJAna hotA hai use avadhijJAna kahate haiN| 4. manaHparyAyajJAna-indriya aura mana kI madada ke binA, maryAdA ko liye huye, saMjJI jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnanA, mana:paryAyajJAna kahalAtA hai| 5. kevalajJAna-saMsAra ke bhUta, bhaviSyat tathA vartamAna kAla ke sampUrNa padArthoM ko yugapat (eka sAtha) jAnanA, kevalajJAna kahalAtA hai| Adi ke do jJAna matijJAna aura zrutajJAna, nizcayanaya se parokSa jJAna haiM, aura vyavahAranaya se pratyakSa jnyaan| anta ke tIna jJAna-avadhijJAna, mana:paryAya jJAna aura kevalajJAna pratyakSa haiN| kevalajJAna ko sakala pratyakSa kahate haiM aura avadhijJAna tathA mana: paryavajJAna ko deza pratyakSA Adi ke do jJAnoM meM indriya aura mana kI apekSA rahatI hai, kintu anta ke tIna jJAnoM meM indriya aura mana kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| vyaJjanAvagraha-avyakta-jJAnarUpa-arthAvagraha se pahale hone vAlA, atyanta avyakta jJAna, vyaJjanAvagraha kahalAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki indriyoM kA padArtha ke sAtha jaba sambandha hotA hai taba 'kimapIdam' (yaha kucha hai) aisA aspaSTa jJAna hotA hai use arthAvagraha kahate haiN| usameM pahale hone vAlA, atyanta aspaSTa jJAna,

Page #62
karmagranthabhAga-1 vyaJjanAvagraha kahalAtA hai| yaha vyaJjanAvagraha padArtha kI sattA ke grahaNa karane para hotA hai-arthAt prathama sattA kI pratIti hotI hai, bAda meM vynyjnaavgrh| sparzanendriya vyaJjanAvagraha-sparzana-indriya ke dvArA jo atyanta avyakta jJAna hotA hai, vaha sparzanendriya vyaJjanAvagraha hai| isI prakAra tIna indriyoM se hone vAle vyaJjanAvagrahoM ko bhI samajhanA caahiye| ___vyaJjanAvagraha kA jaghanya kAla, AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanA hai aura utkRSTa kAla zvAsocchvAsapRthaktva arthAt do zvAsocchvAsa se lekara nau zvAsocchvAsa taka hai| _ 'matijJAna ke zeSa bheda tathA zrutajJAna ke uttara-bhedoM kI sNkhyaa|' atthuggaha IhAvAyadhAraNA karaNamANasehiM chahA / iya aTThavIsabheyaM caudasahA vIsahA va suyaM / / 5 / / (atyuggahaIhAvAyadhAraNA) arthAvagraha, IhA, apAya aura dhAraNA, ye pratyeka, (karaNamANasehiM) karaNa arthAt pA~ca indriyA~ aura mana se hote haiM isaliye (chahA) chaH prakAra ke haiM (iya) isa prakAra matijJAna ke (aTThavIsabheyaM) aTThAIsa bheda huye (suyaM) zrutajJAna (caudasahA) caudaha prakAra kA (va) athavA (vIsahA) bIsa prakAra kA hai / / 5 / / bhAvArtha-matijJAna ke aTThAIsa bhedoM meM se cAra bheda pahale kaha cuke haiM, aba zeSa caubIsa bheda yahA~ dikhalAye haiM-arthAvagraha, IhA, apAya aura dhAraNA, ye cAra, matijJAna ke bheda haiN| ye cAroM, pA~coM indriyoM se tathA mana se hote haiM, isaliye pratyeka ke cha:-cha: bheda hye| cha: ko cAra se guNane para caubIsa saMkhyA huii| zrutajJAna ke caudaha bheda hote haiM aura bIsa bheda bhI hote haiN| 1. arthAvagraha-padArtha ke avyakta jJAna ko arthAvagraha kahate haiM, jaise 'yaha kucha hai|' arthAvagraha meM bhI padArtha ke varNa, gandha Adi kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| isake chaha bheda haiM- 1. sparzanendriya arthAvagraha, 2. rasanendriya arthAvagraha, 3. ghrANendriya arthAvagraha, 4. cakSurindraya arthAvagraha, 5 zrotrendriya arthAvagraha aura 6. mananoindriya arthaavgrh| arthAvagraha kA kAla pramANa eka samaya hai| 2. IhA-avagraha se jAne huye padArtha ke viSaya meM dharmaviSayaka vicAraNA ko IhA kahate haiM, jaise ki 'yaha khambhA hI honA cAhiye, manuSya nhiiN|' IhA

Page #63
karmagranthabhAga-1 ke bhI chaha bheda haiM-sparzanendriya IhA, rasanendriya IhA ityaadi| isa prakAra Age apAya aura dhAraNA ke bhedoM ko samajhanA caahiye| IhA kA kAla, antarmuhUrta hai| 3. apAya-IhA se jAne huye padArtha ke viSaya meM 'yaha khambhA hI hai, manuSya nahIM' isa prakAra ke dharma viSayaka nizcayAtmaka jJAna ko apAya kahate haiN| apAya aura avAya donoM kA matalaba eka hI hai| apAya kA kAla pramANa antarmuhUrta hai| 4. dhAraNA-apAya se jAne huye padArtha kA kAlAntara meM vismaraNa na ho aisA jo dRr3ha jJAna hotA hai use dhAraNA kahate haiM-arthAt apAya se jAne huye padArtha kA kAlAntara meM smaraNa ho sake, isa prakAra ke saMskAra vAle jJAna ko dhAraNA kahate haiN| dhAraNA kA kAla pramANa saMkhyAta tathA asaMkhyAta varSoM kA hai| matijJAna ko AbhinibodhikajJAna bhI kahate haiN| jAtismaraNa-arthAt pUrva janma kA smaraNa honA, yaha bhI matijJAna hI hai| Upara kahe huye aTThAIsa prakAra ke matijJAna ke hara eka ke bAraha-bAraha bheda hote haiM, jaise- 1. bahu, 2. alpa, 3. bahuvidha, 4. ekavidha, 5. kSipra, 6. cira, 7. anizrita, 8. nizrita, 9. sandigdha, 10. asandigdha, 11. dhruva aura 12 adhruv| zaMkha, nagAr3e Adi ke kaI vAdyoM ke zabdoM meM se kSayopazama kI vicitratA ke kAraNa- 1. koI jIva bahuta se vAdyoM ke pRthak-pRthaka zabda sunatA hai; 2. koI jIva alpa zabda ko sanatA hai; 3. koI jIva pratyeka vAdya ke zabda ke, tAra, mandra Adi bahuta prakAra ke vizeSoM ko jAnatA hai, 4. koI sAdhAraNa taura se eka hI prakAra ke zabda ko sunatA hai, 5. koI jaldI se sunatA hai, 6. koI derI se sunatA hai, 7. koI dhvajA ke dvArA deva mandira ko jAnatA hai, 8. koI binA patAkA ke hI use jAnatA hai, 9. koI saMzaya sahita jAnatA hai, 10. koI binA saMzaya ke jAnatA hai, 11. kisI ko jaisA pahile jJAna huA thA vaisA hI pIche bhI hotA hai, usameM koI pharka nahIM hotA, use dhruvagrahaNa kahate haiM, 12. kisI ke pahale tathA pIche hone vAle jJAna meM nyUnAdhika rUpa pharka ho jAtA hai, use adhruvagrahaNa kahate haiN| isa prakAra pratyeka indriya ke avagraha, IhA, apAya Adi ke bheda samajhane caahiye| isa taraha zrutanizrita matijJAna ke 28 ko 12 se guNane para-tIna sau chattIsa 336 bheda hote haiN| azrutanizrita matijJAna ke cAra bheda haiN| unako 336 meM milAne se matijJAna ke 340 bheda hote haiN| azrutanizrita ke cAra-bheda1. autpAtikI buddhi, 2. vainayikI, 3. kArmikI aura 4. paarinnaamikii|

Page #64
karmagranthabhAga-1 1. autpAtikI buddhi-kisI prasaMga para, kArya siddha karane meM ekAeka prakaTa hotI hai| 2. vainayikI-guruoM kI sevA se prApta hone vAlI buddhi| 3. kArmikI-abhyAsa karate-karate prApta hone vAlI buddhi| 4. pAriNAmikI-dIrghAyu ko bahuta kAla taka saMsAra ke anubhava se prApta hone vAlI buddhi| zrutanizrita matijJAna ke aTThAIsa bhedoM kA yantra sparzana- ghrANa- rasana- . zravaNa- | cakSu- | manano- | 28 indriya | | indriya | indriya | indriya | indriya | indriya vyaJjana avagraha vyaJjana | vyaJjana avagraha | avagraha vyaJjana avagraha | artha artha arthaavagraha artha arthaavagraha arthaavagraha avagraha avagraha avagraha 3 IhA | IhA / IhA / IhA / IhA / IhA apAya apAya apAya apAya apAya | apAya 5 44 | dhAraNA | dhAraNA | dhAraNA | dhAraNA | dhAraNA | dhAraNA 'zruta jJAna ke caudaha bhed'| akkhara santrI sammaM sAiaM khalu sapajjavasiyaM ca / gamiyaM aMgapaviTuM sattavi ee sapaDivakkhA / / 6 / / (akkhara) akSarazruta, (sanI) saMjJizruta, (samma) samyakzrutaM, (sAiaM) sAdizruta (ca) aura (sapajjavasiyaM) saparyavasitazrUta (gamiyaM) gabhikazruta aura (aMgapaviTTha) aMgapraviSTazruta (ee) ye (sattavi) sAtoM zruta, (sapaDivakkhA ) sapratipakSa haiM // 6 //

Page #65
karmagranthabhAga-1 bhAvArtha--pahale kahA gayA hai ki zrutajJAna ke caudaha athavA bIsa bheda hote haiN| yahA~ caudaha bhedoM ko kahate haiN| gAthA meM sAta bhedoM ke nAma diye haiM, unase anya sAta bheda, sapratipakSazabda se liye jAte haiN| jaise ki akSarazruta kA pratipakSI anakSarazruta; saMjJizruta kA pratipakSI asaMjJizruta ityaadi| caudahoM ke nAma ye haiN| 1. akSarazruta, 2. anakSarazruta, 3. saMjJizruta, 4. asaMjJizruta, 5. samyakazruta, 6. mithyAzruta, 7. sAdizruta, 8. anAdizruta, 9. saparyavasitazruta, 10. aparyavasitazruta, 11. gamikazruta, 12. agamikazruta, 13. aMgapraviSTazruta aura 14. aMgabAhyazruta / 1. akSarazrata-akSara ke tIna bheda haiM, 1. saMjJAkSara, 2. vyaMjanAkSara aura 3. labdhya kssr| (ka) alaga-alaga lipiyA~ jo likhane ke kAma meM AtI haiM unako saMjJAkSara kahate haiN| (kha) akAra se lekara hakAra taka ke varNa uccAraNa ke kAma meM Ate haiM, unako vyaMjanAkSara kahate haiM-arthAt jinakA bolane meM upayoga hotA hai, ve varNa vyaMjanAkSara kahalAte haiN| saMjJAkSara aura vyaMjanAkSara se bhAvazruta hotA hai, isaliye ina donoM ko dravyazruta kahate haiN| (ga) zabda ke sanane yA rUpa ke dekhane Adi se, artha ko pratIti ke sAthasAtha jo akSaroM kA jJAna hotA hai, use labdhyakSara kahate haiN| 2. anakSarazruta-chIMkanA, cuTakI bajAnA, sira hilAnA ityAdi saMketoM se, auroM kA abhiprAya jAnanA anakSarazruta hai| 3. saMjJizruta-jina paJcendriya jIvoM ko mana hai, ve saMjJA tathA unakA zruta, saMjJizruta hai| saMjJI kA artha hai saMjJA jinako ho, saMjJA ke tIna bheda haiM-dIrghakAlikI, hetuvAdopadezikI aura dRssttivaadopdeshikii| (ka) maiM amuka kAma kara cukA, amuka kAma kara rahA hU~ aura amuka kAma karU~gA- isa prakAra kA bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSyat kA jJAna jisase hotA hai, vaha dIrghakAlikI sNjnyaa| saMjJizruta meM jo saMjJI liye jAte haiM, ve dIrghakAlikI saMjJA vaale| yaha saMjJA, deva, nAraka tathA garbhaja tiryazca manuSyoM ko hotI hai|

Page #66
karmagranthabhAga-1 (kha) apane zarIra ke pAlana ke liye iSTa vastu meM pravRtti aura aniSTa vastu se nivRtti ke liye upayogI, mAtra vartamAna kAlika jJAna jisase hotA hai, vaha hetuvAdopadezikI saMjJA hai| yahI saMjJA dvIndriya Adi asaMjJI jIvoM ko hotI hai| (ga) dRSTivAdopadezikI-yaha saMjJA, caturdazapUrvadhara ko hotI hai| (4) jina jIvoM ko mana hI nahIM hai, ve asaMjJI, unakA zruta, asaMjJIzruta kahA jAtA hai| (5) samyakzruta-samyagdRSTi jIvoM kA zruta, samyakzruta hai| (6) mithyAdRSTi jIvoM kA zruta, mithyAzruta hai| (7) sAdizruta--jisakA Adi ho vaha sAdizruta hai| (8) AnAdizruta--jisakA Adi na ho, vaha anAdizruta hai| (9) saparyavasitazruta--jisakA anta ho, vaha saparyavasitazruta hai| (10) aparyavasitazruta--jisakA anta na ho, vaha aparyavasitazruta hai| (11) gamikazruta--jisameM eka sarIkhe pATha hoM, vaha gamikazruta hai, jaise dRssttivaad| (12) agamikazruta-jisameM eka sarIkhe pATha na hoM, vaha agamikazruta hai, jaise kaalikshrut|. (13) aGgapraviSTazruta-AcArAGga Adi bAraha aMgoM ke jJAna ko aGgapraviSTazruta kahate haiN| (14) aGgabAhyazruta-dvAdazAGgI se judA, dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana-prakaTaNAdi kA jJAna, aGgabAhyazruta kahA jAtA hai| sAdizruta, anAdizruta, saparyavasitazruta aura aparyavasitazruta-ye pratyeka, dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI apekSA se cAra-cAra prakAra ke haiN| jaise-dravya ko lekara eka jIva kI apekSA se zrutajJAna, sAdi-saparyavasita hai-arthAt jaba jIva ko samyaktva prApta huA, taba sAtha meM zrutajJAna bhI huA aura jaba vaha samyaktva kA vamana (tyAga) karatA hai taba athavA kevalI hotA hai taba zrutajJAna kA anta ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra eka jIva kI apekSA se zrutajJAna, sAdi-sAnta hai| saba jIvoM kI apekSA se zrutajJAna anAdi ananta hai; kyoMki saMsAra meM pahale pahala amuka jIva ko zrutajJAna huA tathA amuka jIva ke mukta hone se .

Page #67
karmagranthabhAga-1 zratajJAna kA anta hogA, aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA-arthAt pravAha rUpa se saba jIvoM kI apekSA se zrutajJAna, anAdi-ananta hai| kSetra kI apekSA se zrutajJAna, sAdi sAnta tathA anAdi ananta hai| jaba bharata tathA airAvata kSetra meM tIrtha kI sthApanA hotI hai, taba se dvAdazAGgI-rUpa zruta kA Adi aura jaba tIrtha kA viccheda hotA hai, taba zruta kA bhI anta ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra zrutajJAna sAdi-sAnta huaa| mahAvideha kSetra meM tIrtha kA viccheda kabhI nahIM hotA isalie vahA~ zrutajJAna, anAdi-ananta hai| kAla kI apekSA se zrutajJAna sAdi-sAnta aura anAdi-ananta hai| utsarpiNI--avasarpiNI kAla kI apekSA se zrRtajJAna sAdi-sAnta hai; kyoMki tIsare Are ke anta meM aura cauthe tathA pA~caveM Are meM rahatA hai aura chaThe Are meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| do utsarpiNI-no avasarpiNI kAla kI apekSA se zrutajJAna *anAdi-ananta hai| mahAvideha kSetra meM no utsarpiNI-no avasarpiNI kAla hai arthAt ukta kSetra utsarpiNI-avasarpiNIrUpa kAla kA vibhAga nahIM hai| bhAva kI apekSA se zrRtajJAna sAdi-sAnta tathA anAdi-ananta hai| bhavya kI apekSA se zrutajJAna sAdi-sAnta tathA abhavya kI apekSA se kuzruta, anAdi-ananta hai| bhavyatva aura abhavyatva donoM, jIva ke pAriNAmika bhAva haiN| yahA~ zruta zabda se samyakzruta tathA kuzruta donoM liye gaye haiN| saparyavasita aura sAnta donoM kA artha eka hI hai| isI taraha aparyavasita aura ananta donoM kA artha eka hai| ___'zrutajJAna ke bIsa bheda' pajjaya akkhara paya saMghAyA paDivatti taha ya aNuogo / pAhuDapAhuDa pAhuDa vatthU puvvA ya sasamAsA / / 7 / / (pajjaya) paryAyazruta, (akkhara) akSara zruta, (paya) padazruta, (saMghAya) saMghAta zruta, (paDivatti) pratipatti zruta (tahaya) usI prakAra (aNuogo) anuyogazruta, (pAhuDa pAhuDa) prAbhRta prAbhRtazruta, (pAhuDa) prAbhRta zruta (vatthU) vastu zruta (ya) aura (puvva) pUrva zruta, ye dasoM (sasamAsA) samAsa sahita haiN| arthAt dasoM ke sAtha 'samAsa' zabda ko jor3ane se dUsare dasa bheda bhI hote haiN|||7|| bhAvArtha-isa gAthA meM zruta jJAna ke bIsa bheda kahe gaye haiN| unake nAma 1. paryAyazruta, 2. paryAyasamAsazruta, . 3. akSarazruta, 4. akSarasamAsazruta, 5. padazruta, 6. padasamAsazruta, 7. saMghAtazruta, 8. saMghAtasamAsazruta, 9. pratipattizruta, 10. pratipattisamAsazruta, 11. anuyogazruta,

Page #68
karmagranthabhAga-1 12. anuyogasamAsazruta, 13. prAbhRtaprAbhRtazruta, 14. prAbhRtaprAbhRtasamAsazruta, 15. prAbhRtazruta, 16. prAbhRtasamAsazruta, 17. vastuzruta, 18. vastusamAsazruta, 19. pUrvazruta, 20. puurvsmaasshrut| 1. paryAyazruta-utpatti ke prathama samaya meM, labdhi aparyApta, sUkSma nigoda ke jIva ko jo kuzruta kA aMza hotA hai, usase dUsare samaya meM jJAna kA jitanA aMza bar3hatA hai, use paryAya zruta kahate haiN| 2. paryAyasamAsazruta-ukta paryAyazruta ke samudAya ko arthAt do, tIna, Adi saMkhyAoM ko paryAyasamAsazruta kahate haiN| 3. akSarazruta-akAra Adi labdhyakSaroM meM se kisI eka akSara ko akSara zruta kahate haiN| 4. akSarasamAsazruta-labdhyakSaroM ke samudAya ko arthAt do, tIna Adi saMkhyAoM ko akSarasamAsazruta kahate haiN| 5. padazruta--jisa akSara samudAya se pUrA artha mAlUma ho, vaha pada aura usake jJAna ko padazruta kahate haiN| 6. padasamAsazruta-padoM ke samudAya kA jJAna padasamAsazruta hai| saMghAtazruta-gati Adi caudaha mArgaNAoM meM se, kisI eka mArgaNA ke eka deza ke jJAna ko saMghAtazruta kahate haiN| jaise gati mArgaNA ke cAra avayava haiM; 1. devagati, 2. manuSyagati, 3. tiryazcagati aura 4. naarkgti| inameM se eka kA jJAna saMghAtazruta kahalAtA hai| saMghAtasamAsazruta.--kisI eka mArgaNA ke aneka avayavoM kA jJAna, saMghAtasamAsa zruta hai| pratipattizruta-gati, indriya Adi dvAroM meM se kisI eka dvAra ke jariye samasta saMsAra ke jIvoM ko jAnanA, pratipattizruta hai| pratipattisamAsazruta-gati Adi do cAra dvAroM ke jariye jIvoM kA jJAna, pratipattisamAsazruta hai| anuyogazruta-'saMtapayaparUvaNayA davvapamANaM ca' isa gAthA meM kahe huye anuyogadvAroM meM se kisI eka ke dvArA jIvAdi padArthoM ko jAnanA, anuyogazruta hai| 10. prA 11.

Page #69
karmagranthabhAga-1 12. anuyogasamAsazruta-eka se adhika do tIna anuyogadvAroM kA jJAna, anuyogasamAsazruta hai| 13. prAbhRtaprAbhRtazruta-dRSTivAda ke andara prAbhRta-prAbhRta nAmaka adhikAra haiM, unameM se kisI eka kA jJAna prAbhRta-prAbhRta zruta hai| 14. prAbhRtaprAbhRtasamAsazruta-do, cAra prAbhRta-prAbhRtoM ke jJAna ko prAbhRtaprAbhRtasamAsazruta kahate haiN| 15. prAbhRtazruta--jisa prakAra kaI uddezyoM kA eka adhyayana hotA hai, vaise hI kaI prAbhRtaprAbhRtoM kA eka prAbhRta hotA hai, usakA eka kA jJAna, prAbhRtazruta kahalAtA hai| 16. prAbhRtasamAsazruta-eka se adhika prAbhRtoM kA jJAna, prAbhRta samAsa zruta hai| 17. vastuzruta-kaI prAbhRtoM kA eka vastu nAmaka adhikAra hotA hai usakA eka kA jJAna vastuzruta hai| 18. vastusamAsazruta-do, cAra vastuoM kA jJAna, vastusamAsazruta hai| 19. pUrvazruta-aneka vastuoM kA eka pUrva hotA hai usakA eka kA jJAna, pUrvazruta hai| 20. pUrvasamAsazruta-do, cAra yAvat caudaha pUrvo kA jJAna, pUrvasamAsazruta kahalAtA hai| caudaha pUrvo ke nAma ye haiM-1. utpAda, 2. agrAyaNIya, 3. vIryapravAda, 4. astipravAda, 5. jJAnapravAda, 6. satyapravAda, 7. AtmapravAda, 8. karmapravAda, 9. pratyAkhyAnapravAda, 10. vidyApravAda, 11. kalyANa, 12. prANavAda, 13. kriyAvizAla aura 14. lokbindusaar| athavA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se zrutajJAna cAra prakAra kA hai| zAstra ke bala se, zrutajJAnI sAdhAraNatayA saba dravya, saba kSetra, saba kAla aura saba bhAvoM ko jAnate haiN| 'avadhi jJAna, manaHparyavajJAna aura kevalajJAna ke bheda' aNugAmi vaDhamANaya paDivAIyaravihA chahAohI / riumaiviulamaI maNanANaM kevalamigavihANaM / / 8 / /

Page #70
karmagranthabhAga-1 (aNugAmi) anugAmi, (vaThThamANaya) vardhamAna, (paDivAi) pratipAti tathA (iyaravihA) dUsare pratipakSi-bhedoM se (ohI) avadhijJAna, (chahA) chaH prakAra kA hai| (riumaI) Rjumati aura (viulamaI) viplamati yaha do, (maNanANaM) mana:paryavajJAna haiN| (kevala migavihANaM) kevalajJAna eka hI prakAra kA hai arthAt usake bheda nahIM haiN||8|| bhAvArtha-avadhijJAna do prakAra kA hai-bhavapratyaya aura gunnprtyy| jo avadhijJAna janma se hI hotA hai use bhavapratyaya kahate haiM aura vaha devoM tathA nAraka jIvoM ko hotA hai| kinhIM-kinhIM manuSyoM tathA tiryaJcoM ko jo avadhijJAna hotA hai, vaha guNa-pratyaya kahalAtA hai| tapasyA, jJAna kI ArAdhanA Adi kAraNoM se guNa-pratyaya avadhijJAna hotA hai| isa gAthA meM guNapratyaya avadhijJAna ke chaH bheda dikhalAye gaye haiM, unake nAma-- 1. anugAmI, 2. ananugAmI, 3. vardhamAna, 4. hIyamAna, 5. pratipAti aura 6. aprtipaati| 1. anugAmI-eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha jAne para bhI jo avadhijJAna, A~kha ke samAna sAtha hI rahe, use anugAmI kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa jagaha jisa jIva meM yaha jJAna prakaTa hotA hai, vaha jIva usa jagaha se, saMkhyAta yA asaMkhyAta yojana ke kSetroM ko cAroM tarapha jaise dekhatA hai, usI prakAra dUsarI jagaha jAne para bhI utane hI kSetroM ko dekhatA hai| 2. ananugAmI-jo anugAmI se ulTA ho--arthAt jisa jagaha avadhijJAna prakaTa huA ho, vahA~ se anyatra jAne para vaha (jJAna) nahIM rhe| 3. vardhamAna--jo avadhijJAna, pariNAma vizuddhi ke sAtha, dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI maryAdA ko lie dina-dina bar3he use vardhamAna avadhi kahate haiN| 4. hIyamAna-jo avadhijJAna pariNAmoM kI azuddhi se dina-dina ghaTekama hotA jAya, use hIyamAna avadhi kahate haiN| 5. pratipAti-jo avadhijJAna, phUMka se dIpaka ke prakAza ke samAna ekAeka gAyaba ho jAya-calA jAya use pratipAti avadhi kahate haiN| 6. apratipAti-jo avadhijJAna kevalajJAna se antarmuhUrta pahale prakaTa hotA hai aura bAda meM kevalajJAna meM samA jAtA hai use apratipAti avadhi kahate haiN| isI apratipAti ko paramAvadhi bhI kahate haiN| athavA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA avadhijJAna cAra prakAra ke haiN|

Page #71
karmagranthabhAga-1 (ka) dravya-avadhijJAnI jaghanya se--arthAt kama se kama ananta rUpIdravyoM ko jAnate aura dekhate haiN| utkRSTa se--arthAt adhika se adhika sampUrNa rUpI dravyoM ko jAnate tathA dekhate haiN| (kha) kSetra-avadhijJAnI kama se kama aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitane kSetra ke dravyoM ko jAnate tathA dekhate haiM aura adhika se adhika, aloka meM, loka-pramANa asaMkhya khaNDoM ko jAna sakate tathA dekha sakate haiN| aloka meM koI padArtha nahIM hai tathApi yaha asatkalpanA kI jAtI hai ki aloka meM, lokapramANa asaMkhyAta khaNDa, jitane kSetra ko ghera sakate haiM, utane kSetra ke rUpI-dravyoM ko jAnane tathA dekhane kI zakti avadhijJAnI meM hotI hai| avadhijJAna ke sAmarthya ko dikhalAne ke lie asatkalpanA kI gaI hai| (ga) kAla-kama se kama, avadhijJAnI AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitane kAla ke rUpI dravyoM ko jAnatA tathA dekhatA hai aura adhika se adhika, asaMkhya utsarpiNI avasarpiNI pramANa, atIta aura anAgata kAla ke rUpI padArtho ko jAnatA tathA dekhatA hai| (gha) bhAva-kama se kama, avadhijJAnI rUpIdravya ke ananta bhAvoM koparyAyoM ko jAnatA tathA dekhatA hai aura adhika se adhika bhI ananta bhAvoM ko jAnatA tathA dekhatA hai| ananta ke ananta bheda hote haiM, isalie jaghanya aura utkRSTa ananta meM pharka samajhanA caahie| ukta ananta bhAva, sampUrNa bhAvoM ke anantaveM bhAga jitanA hai| jisa prakAra mithyAdRSTi jIva ke mati tathA zruta ko matiajJAna tathA zrutaajJAna kahate haiM, usI prakAra mithyAdRSTi jIva ke avadhi ko vibhaMgajJAna kahate haiN| mana: paryAyajJAna ke do bheda haiM--1. Rjumati aura 2. vipulmti| 1. Rjumati-dUsare ke mana meM sthita padArtha ke sAmAnya svarUpa ko jAnanA-arthAt isane ghar3e ko lAne tathA rakhane kA vicAra kiyA hai, ityAdi sAdhAraNarUpa se jAnanA, Rjumati jJAna kahalAtA hai| 2. vipulamati-dUsare ke mana meM sthita padArtha ke aneka paryAyoM kA jAnanA-arthAt isane jisa ghar3e kA vicAra kiyA hai vaha amuka dhAtu kA hai, amuka jagaha kA banA huA hai, amuka raMga kA hai, ityAdi vizeSa avasthAoM ke jJAna ko vipulamatijJAna kahate haiN|

Page #72
karmagranthabhAga-1 athavA dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI apekSA mana:paryAya jJAna ke cAra bheda haiN| (ka) dravya se Rjumati manovargaNA ke ananta pradeza vAle ananta skandhoM ko dekhatA hai aura vipulamati, Rjumati kI apekSA adhika pradezoM vAle skandhoM ko adhika spaSTatA se dekhatA hai| ___(kha) kSetra se, Rjumati tirachI dizA meM DhAI dvIpa; Urdhva dizA meM (Upara) jyotiScakra ke Upara kA tala aura adhodizA meM (nIce) kubar3I uNDovijaya taka ke saMjJIjIva ke manogata bhAvoM ko dekhatA hai| vipulamati, Rjumati kI apekSA DhAI aMgula adhika tirache kSetra ke saMjJI jIva ke manogata bhAvoM ko dekhatA hai| (ga) kAla se Rjumati palyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitane bhUtakAla tathA bhaviSyakAla ke manogata bhAvoM ko dekhatA hai| vipulamati, Rjumati kI apekSA kucha adhika kAla ke, mana se cintita yA mana se jinakA cintana hogA, aise padArthoM ko dekhatA hai| (gha) bhAva se, Rjumati manogata dravya ke asaMkhyAta paryAyoM ko dekhatA hai aura vipulamati Rjumati manogata dravya ke asaMkhyAta paryAyoM ko dekhatA hai aura vipulamati Rjumati kI apekSA kucha adhika paryAyoM ko dekhatA hai| kevalajJAna meM kisI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hai, sampUrNa dravya aura unake sampUrNa paryAyoM ko kevalajJAnI eka hI samaya meM jAna letA hai| arthAt bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAna kA koI bhI parivartana usase chipA nahIM rhtaa| use nirAvaraNa jJAna aura kSAyika jJAna bhI kahate haiN| mana:paryavajJAna aura kevalajJAna paMcamahAvratI ko hote haiM, anya ko nhiiN| mAtA marudevI ko kevalajJAna huA, usase pahale vaha bhAva se sarvaviratA thii| isa taraha matijJAna ke 28, zrutajJAna ke 14 athavA 20, avadhijJAna ke 6, mana:paryAya ke 2 tathA kevalajJAna kA 1, ina saba bhedoM ko milAne se, pA~coM jJAnoM ke 51 bheda hote haiM athavA 57 bheda bhI hote haiN| 'aba unake AvaraNoM ko kahate haiM' esiM jaM AvaraNaM paDuvva cakkhussa taM tayAvaraNaM / daMsaNacau paNaniddA vittisamaM daMsaNAvaraNaM / / 9 / / (cakkhussa) A~kha ke (paDuvva) paTa-paTTI ke samAna, (esiM) ina mati Adi pA~ca jJAnoM kA (jaM) jo (AvaraNaM) AvaraNa hai, (taM) vaha (tayAvaraNaM) unakA

Page #73
20 karmagranthabhAga- 1 AvaraNa kahA jAtA hai-- arthAt matijJAna kA AvaraNa, matijJAnAvaraNa; zrutajJAna kA AvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa, isa prakAra dUsare AvaraNoM ko bhI samajhanA cAhiye / (daMsaNAvaraNaM) darzanAvaraNa karma, (vittisamaM ) vetrI - daravAna ke sadRza hai| usake nava bheda haiM, so isa prakAra - ( daMsaNacau ) darzanAvaraNa - catuSka aura (paNaniddA) pA~ca nidrAe~ // 9 // bhAvArtha - jJAna ke AvaraNa karane vAle karma ko jJAnAvaraNa athavA jJAnAvaraNIya kahate haiM jisa prakAra A~kha para kapar3e kI paTTI lapeTane se vastuoM ke dekhane meM rukAvaTa hotI hai; usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa ke prabhAva se AtmA ko, padArthoM ke jAnane meM rukAvaTa pahu~catI hai / parantu aisI rukAvaTa nahIM hotI ki jisase AtmA ko kisI prakAra kA jJAna hI na ho / cAhe jaise ghane bAdaloM se sUrya ghira jAya to bhI usakA kucha na kucha prakAza - jisase ki rAta-dina kA bheda samajhA jA sakatA hai; jarUra banA rahatA hai| isI prakAra karmoM ke cAhe jaise gAr3ha AvaraNa kyoM na hoM, AtmA ko kucha na kucha jJAna hotA hI rahatA hai| A~kha kI paTTI kA jo dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki, patale kapar3e kI paTTI hogI to kucha hI kama dikhegA; gAr3he kapar3e kI paTTI hogI to bahuta kama dikhegA; isI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa karmoM kI AcchAdana karane kI zakti alaga-alaga hotI hai| 1. matijJAnAvaraNIya -- bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke matijJAnoM ke AvaraNa karane vAle bhinna-bhinna karmoM ko matijJAnAvaraNIya kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki, pahale matijJAna ke aTThAIsa bheda kahe gaye aura dUsarI apekSA se tIna sau cAlIsa bheda bhI kahe gye| una saboM ke AvaraNa karane vAle karma bhI bhinna-bhinna haiM, unakA 'matijJAnAvaraNa' isa eka zabda se grahaNa hotA hai| isI prakAra Age bhI samajhanA caahie| 2. zrutajJAnAvaraNIya - zrutajJAna ke caudaha athavA bIsa bheda kahe gaye haiM, unake AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM ko zruta jJAnAvaraNIya kahate haiN| 3. avadhijJAnAvaraNIya - pUrvokta bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke avadhijJAnoM ke AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM ko avadhijJAnAvaraNIya kahate haiN| 4. manaH paryAyajJAnAvaraNIya - manaH paryAyajJAna ke AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM ko mana: paryAyajJAnAvaraNIya kahate haiN| 5. kevalajJAnAvaraNIya - kevalajJAna ke AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM ko kevalajJAnAvaraNIya kahate haiN| ina pA~coM jJAnAvaraNoM meM kevalajJAnAvaraNa karma

Page #74
karmagranthabhAga- 1 sarvaghAtI hai aura dUsare cAra dezaghAtI / darzanAvaraNIya karma, dvArapAla ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra dvArapAla, jisa puruSa se vaha nArAja hai, usako rAjA ke pAsa jAne nahIM detA, cAhe rAjA use dekhanA bhI cAhe / usI prakAra darzanAvaraNa karma, jIva rUpI rAjA kI padArthoM ke dekhane kI zakti meM rukAvaTa pahu~cAtA hai| darzanAvaraNIya catuSka aura pA~ca nidrAoM ko milAkara darzanAvaraNIya ke nau bheda hote haiM, so Age dikhlaayeNge| 'darzanAvaraNIyacatuSka' cakkhUdiTThiacakkhUsesiMdiyaohikevalehiM ca / daMsaNamiha sAmannaM tassAvaraNaM tayaM cauhA / / 10 / / (cakkhudiTThi) cakSu kA artha hai dRSTi arthAt AMkha, ( acakkhu sesiMdayi ) acakSu kA artha hai zeSa indriyA~ arthAt A~kha ko chor3akara anya cAra indriyA~, (ohi ) avadhi aura (kevalehiM) kevala inase (daMsaNa) darzana hotA hai jise ki (iha) isa zAstra meM (sAmanaM) sAmAnya upayoga kahate haiN| (tatsAvaraNaM) usakA AvaraNa, (tayaM cauhA ) una darzanoM ke cAra nAmoM ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai| (ca) 'kevalehiM ca' isa 'ca' zabda se, zeSa indriyoM ke sAtha mana ke grahaNa karane kI sUcanA dI gaI hai // 10 // bhAvArtha- darzanAvaraNa catuSka kA artha hai darzanAvaraNa ke cAra bheda; ve ye haiM - 1. cakSurdarzanAvaraNa, 2. acakSurdarzanAvaraNa, 3. avadhidarzanAvaraNa aura 4. kevldrshnaavrnn| 21 1. cakSurdarzanAvaraNa - A~kha ke dvArA jo padArthoM ke sAmAnya dharma kA grahaNa hotA hai, use cakSurdarzana kahate haiM, usa sAmAnya grahaNa ko rokane vAlA karma, cakSurdarzanAvaraNa kahalAtA hai| 2. acakSurdarzanAvaraNa - A~kha ko chor3akara tvacA, jIbha, nAka, kAna aura mana se jo padArthoM ke sAmAnya dharma kA pratibhAsa hotA hai| use acakSurdarzana kahate haiN| usakA AvaraNa, acakSurdarzanAvaraNa hai| 3. avadhidarzanAvaraNa- indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA ke binA hI AtmA ko rUpI dravya ke sAmAnyadharma kA jo bodha hotA hai| use avadhidarzana kahate haiN| usakA AvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa hai| 4. kevaladarzanAvaraNa-saMsAra ke sampUrNa padArthoM kA jo sAmAnya

Page #75
22 karmagranthabhAga- 1 avabodha hotA hai use kevaladarzana kahate haiM, usakA AvaraNa kevaladarzanAvaraNa kahalAtA hai| vizeSa - cakSurdarzanAvaraNa karma ke udaya se ekendriya, dvIndriya aura trIndriya jIvoM ko janma se hI A~khe nahIM hotI / caturindriya aura paJcendriya jIvoM ko A~kheM ukta karma ke udaya se naSTa ho jAtI haiM athavA ratauMdhI Adi ke ho jAne se unase kama dIkha par3atA hai| isI prakAra zeSa indriyoM aura manavAle jIvoM ke viSaya meM bhI una indriyoM kA aura mana kA janma se hI na honA athavA janma se hone para bhI kamajora, aspaSTa honA, pahale ke samAna samajhanA caahiye| jisa prakAra avadhidarzana mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra manaHparyAya darzana kyoM nahIM mAnA gayA, aisA sandeha karanA isaliye ThIka nahIM ki manaH paryAyajJAna kSayopazama ke prabhAva se vizeSa dharmoM ko hI grahaNa karate huye utpanna hotA hai sAmAnya ko nahIM / 'aba pA~ca nidrAoM ko kaheMge, isa gAthA meM Adi kI cAra nidrAoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM' niddA nihAnihA ya suhapaDibohA dukkhapaDibohA / payalA ThiovaviTThasya payalapayalA ya caMkamao / / 11 / / (suhapaDibohA) jisameM binA parizrama ke pratibodha ho, vaha (niddA) nidrA; (ya) aura ( dukkhapaDibohA) jisameM kaSTa se pratibodha ho, vaha (niddAniddA) nidrAnidrA; (ThiovaviTThassa) sthita aura upaviSTa ko (payalA) pracalA hotI hai; (caMkamao) caMkamataH - arthAt calane phirane vAle ko (payalapayalA) pracalApracalA hotI hai // 11 // bhAvArtha - darzanAvaraNIya karma ke nau bhedoM meM se cAra bheda pahale kaha cuke haiM, aba pA~ca bhedoM ko kahate haiM, unake nAma ye haiM - 1. nidrA, 2 . nidrAnidrA, 3. pracalA, 4. pracalApracalA aura 5. styAnarddhi / 1. nidrA - jo soyA huA jIva, thor3I-sI AvAja se jAgatA hai-- arthAt jise jagAne meM mehanata nahIM par3atI, usakI nIMda ko nidrA kahate haiM aura jisa karma ke udaya se aisI nIMda AtI hai, usa karma kA bhI nAma 'nidrA' hai| 2. nidrA - nidrA - jo soyA huA jIva, bar3e jora se cillAne yA hAtha se jora se hilAne para bar3I muzkila se jAgatA hai, usakI nIMda ko nidrA nidrA kahate haiM; jisa karma ke udaya se aisI nIMda Aye, usa karma kA bhI nAma 'nidrAnidrA' hai|

Page #76
karmagranthabhAga-1 23 3. pracalA-khar3e-khar3e yA baiThe-baiThe jisako nIMda AtI hai, usakI nIMda ko pracalA kahate haiM, jisa karma ke udaya se aisI nIMda Aye, usa karma kA bhI nAma 'pracalA' hai| 4. pracalA-pracalA-calate phirate jisako nIMda AtI hai, usakI nIMda ko pracalA-pracalA kahate haiM, jisa karma ke udaya se aisI nIMda Aye, usa karma kA bhI nAma 'pracalA-pracalA' hai| ___'styAnaddhi kA svarUpa aura vedanIya karma kA svarUpa' diNaciMtiyasthakaraNI, thINaddhI addhckkiaddhblaa| mahulittakhaggadhArAlihaNaM va duhA u veyaNiyaM / / 12 / / ___ (diNaciMtiyatthakaraNI) dina meM soce huye kAma ko karane vAlI nidrA ko (thINaddhI) styAnarddhi kahate haiM, isa nidrA meM jIva ko (addhacakkiaddhabalA) arddhacakrI-arthAt vAsudeva, usakA AdhA bala hotA hai| (veyaNiyaM) vedanIya karma, (mahulittakhagga dhArAlihaNaM va) madhu se lipta, khaga kI dhArA ko cATane ke samAna hai aura yaha karma (duhA u) do hI prakAra kA hai / / 12 // bhAvArtha-styAnarddhi kA dUsarA nAma styAnagRddhi bhI hai, jisameM AtmA kI zakti, piNDita-arthAt ikaTThI hotI hai, use styAnagRddhi kahate haiN| 5. styAnagRddhi-jo jIva, dina meM athavA rAta meM soce huye kAma ko nIMda kI hAlata meM kara DAlatA hai, usakI nIMda ko styAnagRddhi kahate haiM, jisa karma ke udaya se aisI nIMda AtI hai, usa karma kA bhI nAma styAnagRddhi hai| vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana vAle jIva ko, jaba isa styAnarddhi karma kA udaya hotA hai, taba use vAsudeva kA AdhA bala ho jAtA hai, yaha jIva, marane para avazya naraka jAtA hai| tIsarA karma vedanIya hai| ise vedya karma bhI kahate haiN| isakA svabhAva, talavAra kI zahada lagI huI dhArA ko cATane ke samAna hai| vedanIya karma ke do bheda haiM1. sAtAvedanIya aura 2. asAtAvedanIya- talavAra kI dhAra meM lage haye zahada ko cATane ke samAna sAtAvedanIya hai aura khaDgadhArA se jIbha ke kaTane ke samAna asAtAvedanIya hai| 1. jisa karma ke udaya se AtmA ko viSaya sambandhoM se sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha sAtAvedanIya karma hai|

Page #77
24 karmagranthabhAga-1 2. jisa karma ke udaya se, AtmA ko anukUla viSayoM kI aprApti se athavA pratikUla viSayoM kI prApti se duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha asAtAvedanIya karma hai| AtmA ko jo apane svarUpa ke sukha kA anubhava hotA hai| vaha kisI bhI karma ke udaya se nhiiN| madhulipta khaDgadhArA kA dRSTAnta dekara yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki vaiSayika sukha-arthAt paudgalika sukha, duHkha se milA huA hI hai| ___'cAra gatiyoM meM sAtA-asAtA kA svarUpa, mohanIya-karma kA svarUpa aura usake do bheda osannaM suramaNue sAyamasAyaM tu tiriyanaraesu / majjaM va mohaNIyaM duvihaM daMsaNacaraNamohA / / 13 / / (osannaM) prAya: (suramaNue) devoM aura manuSyoM meM (sAyaM) sAtAvedanIya-karma kA udaya hotA hai| (tiriyanaraesu) tiryaJcoM aura nArakoM meM (tu) to prAya: (asAyaM) asAtAvedanIya-karma kA udaya hotA hai| (mohaNIyaM) mohanIya-karma, (majjaM va) madya ke sadRza hai; aura vaha (daMsaNacaraNamohA) darzanamohanIya tathA cAritramohanIya ko lekara (duvihaM) do prakAra kA hai / / 13 / / __ bhAvArtha-devoM aura manuSyoM ko prAyaH sAtAvedanIya kA udaya rahatA hai| prAyaH zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA jAtA hai ki unako asAtAvedanIya kA bhI udaya huA karatA hai, parantu karma-devoM ko apanI devagati se cyuta hone ke samaya; apanI Rddhi kI apekSA dUsare devoM kI vizAla Rddhi ko dekhane se jaba IrSyA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai taba; tathA aura samayoM meM bhI asAtAvedanIya kA udaya huA karatA hai| isI prakAra manuSyoM ko garbhavAsa, strI-putra viyoga, zIta-uSNa Adi se duHkha huA karatA hai| tiryaJca jIvoM tathA nAraka jIvoM ko prAyaH asAtAvedanIya kA udaya huA karatA hai| prAyaHzabda se sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki unako sAtAvedanIya kA bhI udaya huA karatA hai, parantu km| tiryaJcoM meM kaI hAthI, ghor3e, kutte Adi jIvoM kA Adara ke sAtha pAlana-poSaNa kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra nAraka jIvoM ko bhI tIrthaGkaroM ke janma Adi kalyANakoM ke samaya sukha kA anubhava huA karatA hai| sAMsArika sukha kA devoM ko vizeSa anubhava hotA hai aura manuSyoM ko unase km| duHkha kA vizeSa anubhava, nAraka tathA nigoda ke jIvoM ko hotA hai unakI apekSA tiryaJcoM ko kama hotA hai|

Page #78
karmagranthabhAga- 1 25 cauthA karma mohanIya hai| unakA svabhAva madya ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra madya ke naze meM manuSya ko apane hita-ahita kI pahacAna nahIM rahatI, usI prakAra mohanIya-karma ke udaya se AtmA ko apane hita-ahita ke pahacAnane kI buddhi nahIM hotii| kadAcit apane hita-ahita kI parIkSA kara sake to bhI vaha jIva, mohanIya karma ke prabhAva se tadanusAra AcaraNa nahIM kara sktaa| mohanIya ke do bheda haiM - 1. darzanamohanIya aura 2. cAritramohanIya | - 1. darzanamohanIya - jo padArtha jaisA hai, use vaisA hI samajhanA, yaha darzana hai-- arthAt tattvArtha-zraddhA ko darzana kahate haiM, yaha AtmA kA guNa hai, isake ghAta karane vAle karma ko darzanamohanIya kahate haiM / sAmAnya upayoga rUpa darzana, isa darzana se judA hai| 2. cAritramohanIya - jisake dvArA AtmA apane asalI svarUpa ko pAtA hai use cAritra kahate haiM, yaha bhI AtmA kA guNa hai; isake ghAta karane vAle karma ko cAritramohanIya kahate haiN| ' darzanamohanIya ke tIna bheda' daMsaNamohaM tivihaM samma mIsaM taheva micchattaM / suddhaM addhavisuddhaM avisuddhaM taM havai kamaso / / 14 / / (daMsaNamohaM) darzanamohanIyakarma, (tivihaM) tIna prakAra kA hai, ( samma) 1. samyaktvamohanIya, (mIsaM) 2. mizramohanIya ( taheva ) usI prakAra (micchattaM ) 3. mithyAtvamohanIya, (taM) vaha tIna prakAra kA karma, (kamaso) kramaza: (suddhaM ) zuddha, (addhavisuddhaM) arddhavizuddha aura (avisuddha ) avizuddha (havai ) hotA hai // 14 // bhAvArtha - darzanamohanIya ke tIna bheda haiM- 1. samyaktvamohanIya, 2. mizramohanIya aura 3. mithyaatvmohniiy| samyaktvamohanIya ke dalika zuddha haiM, mizramohanIya ke ardhavizuddha aura mithyAtvamohanIya ke azuddha / 1. kodo (kodrava) eka prakAra kA anna hai jisake khAne se nazA hotA hai / parantu usa anna kA bhUsA nikAlA jAya aura chAcha Adi se zodhA jAya to, vaha nazA nahIM karatA usI prakAra jIva ko, hita-ahita parIkSA meM vikala karane vAle mithyAtvamohanIya ke pudgala haiM, unameM sarvaghAtI rasa hotA hai / dvisthAnaka, tristhAnaka aura catuHsthAnaka rasa, sarvaghAtI haiN| jIva apane vizuddha pariNAma ke

Page #79
26 karmagrantha bhAga - 1 bala se una pudgaloM ke sarvaghAtI rasa ko arthAt zakti ko ghaTA detA hai, sirpha ekasthAnaka rasa baca jAtA hai| ina ekasthAnaka rasa vAle mithyAtvamohanIya ke pudgaloM ko hI samyaktvamohanIya kahate haiN| yaha karma zuddha hone ke kAraNa, tattvaruci rUpa samyaktva meM bAdhA nahIM pahu~cAtA, parantu isake udaya se Atma svabhAva rUpa aupazamikasamyaktva tathA kSAyikasamyaktva hone nahIM pAtA aura sUkSma padArthoM ke vicArane meM zaMkAyeM huA karatI haiM, jisase ki samyaktva meM malinatA A jAtI hai, isI doSa ke kAraNa yaha karma samyaktva mohanIya kahalAtA hai| 2. kucha bhAga zuddha aura kucha bhAga azuddha aise kodau ke samAna mizramohanIya hai| isa karma ke udaya se jIva ko tattvaruci nahIM hone pAtI aura atattvaruci bhI nahIM hotI / mizramohanIya kA dUsarA nAma samyak - mithyAtvamohanIya hai, ina karmapudgaloM meM dvisthAnakarasa hotA hai| 3. sarvathA azuddha kodau ke samAna mithyAtva mohanIya hai, isa karma ke udaya se jIva ko hita meM ahitabuddhi aura ahita meM hitabuddhi hotI hai arthAt hita ko ahita samajhatA hai aura ahita ko hit| ina karma - pudgaloM meM catu:sthAnaka, tristhAnaka aura dvisthAnaka rasa hotA hai / 1 / 4 ko catuH sthAnaka, 1 / 3 ko tristhAnaka aura 1 / 2 ko dvisthAnaka rasa kahate haiM jo rasa sahaja hai arthAt svAbhAvika hai, use eka sthAnaka kahate haiN| isa viSaya ko samajhane ke liye nIma kA athavA Ikha kA eka sera rasa liyA; ise eka sthAnaka rasa kaheMge; nIma ke isa svAbhAvika rasa ko kaTu, aura Ikha ke rasa ko madhura kahanA cAhiye / ukta eka sera rasa ko Aga ke dvArA jalAkara AdhA kara diyA, bace hue Adhe rasa ko dvisthAnaka rasa kahate haiM; yaha rasa, svAbhAvika kaTu aura madhu rasa kI apekSA, kaTukatara aura madhutara kahA jAyagA / eka sera rasa ke do hisse jalA diye jAyeM to bace hue eka hisse ko tristhAnaka rasa kahate haiM; yaha rasa nIma kA huA to kaTukatama aura Ikha kA huA to madhuratama khlaayegaa| eka sera rasa ke tIna hisse jalA diye jAyeM to bace hue pAva bhara ko catuH sthAnaka kahate haiM, yaha rasa nIma kA huA to atikaTukatama aura Ikha kA huA to atimadhuratama kahA jAyagA / isa prakAra zubha-azubha phala dene kI karma kI tIvratama zakti ko catuHsthAnaka, tIvratara zakti ko tristhAnaka, tIvra zakti ko dvisthAnaka aura mandazakti ko ekasthAnaka rasa samajhanA cAhiye /

Page #80
karmagranthabhAga- 1 'samyaktva mohanIya kA svarUpa' jiyaajiyapuNNapAvAsavasaMvarabandhamukkhanijjaraNA / sammaM khaigAibahubhaiyaM / / 15 / / jeNaM saddahai tayaM ( jeNaM) jisa karma se (jiyaajiyapuNNapAvAsavasaMvarabandhamukkhanijjaraNA) jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, bandha, mokSa aura nirjarA- ina nau tattvoM para jIva (saddahai ) zraddhA karatA hai, ( tayaM) vaha (sammaM ) samyaktvamohanIya hai| usake (khaigAya bahubheyaM) kSAyika Adi bahuta se bheda haiM ||15|| bhAvArtha - jisa karma ke bala se jIva ko jIvAdi nau tattvoM para zraddhA hotI hai, use samyaktvamohanIya kahate haiN| jisa prakAra cazmA, A~khoM kA AcchAdaka hone para bhI dekhane meM rukAvaTa nahIM pahu~cAtA usI prakAra samyaktvamohanIya karma, AvaraNa svarUpa hone para bhI zuddha hone ke kAraNa, jIva kI tattvArtha zraddhA kA vighAta nahIM karatA; isI abhiprAya se Upara kahA gayA hai ki, 'isI karma se jIva ko nau tattvoM para zraddhA hotI hai| 27 J samyaktva ke kaI bheda haiN| kisI apekSA se samyaktva do prakAra kA haivyavahArasamyaktva aura nishcysmyktv| kuguru, kudeva aura kumArga ko tyAga kara sudguru, sudeva aura sumArga kA svIkAra karanA, vyavahAra samyaktva hai| AtmA kA vaha pariNAma, jisake ki hone se jJAna vizuddha hotA hai, nizcayasamyaktva hai| 1. kSAyikasamyaktva - mithyAtvamohanIya, mizramohanIya aura samyaktvamohanIya - ina tIna prakRtiyoM ke kSaya hone para AtmA meM jo pariNAma vizeSa hotA hai, use kSAyikasamyaktva kahate haiN| 2. aupazamikasamyaktva - darzanamohanIya kI Upara kahI huI tIna prakRtiyoM ke upazama se, AtmA meM jo pariNAma hotA hai use aupazamika samyaktva kahate haiN| yaha samyaktva gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva ko hotA hai| athavA jisa jIva ne anivRttikaraNa ke antima samaya meM mithyAtvamohanIya ke tIna puJja kiye haiM aura mithyAtva puJja kA kSaya nahIM kiyA hai, usa jIva ko yaha aupazamika satyaktva prApta hotA hai| 3. kSAyopazamikasamyaktva -- mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke kSaya tathA upazama se aura samyaktvaM mohanIya karma ke udaya se, AtmA meM jo pariNAma hotA hai, use kSAyopazamikasamyaktva kahate haiN| udaya meM Aye hue mithyAtva ke pudgaloM kA kSaya tathA jinakA udaya nahIM prApta huA hai una pudgaloM kA upazama, isa

Page #81
28 karmagranthabhAga-1 taraha mithyAtva mohanIya kA kSayopazama hotA hai| yahA~ para jo yaha kahA gayA hai ki mithyAtva kA udaya hotA hai, vaha pradezodaya samajhanA cAhiye, na ki rsody| aupazamika samyaktva meM mithyAtva kA rasodaya aura pradezodaya-donoM prakAra kA udaya nahIM hotaa| pradezodaya ko hI udayAbhAvI kSaya kahate haiN| jisake udaya se AtmA para kucha asara nahIM hotA vaha pradezodaya tathA jisakA udaya AtmA para asara jamAtA hai, vaha rasodaya hai| 4. vedakasamyaktva-kSAyopazamika samyaktva meM vartamAna jIva, jaba samyaktvamohanIya ke antima pudgala ke rasa kA anubhava karatA hai, usa samaya ke usake pariNAma ko vedakasamyaktva kahate haiN| vedakasamyaktva ke bAda, use kSAyika samyaktva hI prApta hotA hai| 5. sAsvAdanasamyaktva-upazamasamyaktva se cyuta hokara mithyAtva ke abhimukha huA jIva, jaba taka mithyAtva ko nahIM prApta karatA, taba taka ke usake pariNAma vizeSa ko sAsvAdana athavA sAsAdanasamyaktva kahate haiN| isI prakAra jinokta kriyAoM ko devavaMdana, guruvaMdana, sAmAyika, pratikramaNa Adi ko karanA kAraka samyaktva; unameM ruci rakhane ko rocaka samyaktva aura unase hone vAle lAbhoM kA sabhAoM meM samarthana karanA dIpaka samyaktva, ityAdi samyaktva ke kaI bheda haiN| aba nau tattvoM kA saMkSepa se svarUpa kahate haiM 1. jIva-jo prANoM ko dhAraNa kare, vaha jiiv| prANa ke do bheda haiM;dravyaprANa aura bhaavpraann| pA~ca indriyA~, tIna bala, zvAsocchavAsa aura Ayuye dasa, dravya prANa haiN| jJAna, darzana Adi svabhAvika guNoM ko bhAvaprANa kahate haiN| mukta jIvoM meM bhAva prANa hote haiN| saMsArI jIvoM meM dravyaprANa aura bhAvaprANa donoM hote haiN| jIva tattva ke caudaha bheda haiN| 2. ajIva-jisameM prANa na ho-arthAt jar3a ho, vaha ajiiv| pudgala, dharmAstikAya, AkAza Adi ajIva haiN| ajIva tattva ke bhI caudaha bheda haiN| 3. puNya-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha dravyapuNya; aura jIva ke zubha pariNAma dAna, dayA Adi bhAvapuNya haiN| puNya tattva ke bayAlIsa bheda haiN| 4. pApa-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva du:kha kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha dravyapApa aura jIva kA azubha pariNAma bhAva pApa hai| pApa tattva ke bayAsI bheda haiN| 5. Asrava-karmoM ke Ane kA dvAra, jo jIva ke zubha-azubha pariNAma

Page #82
karmagranthabhAga- 1 29 haiM, ko bhAvAsrava tathA zubha-azubha pariNAmoM ko utpanna karane vAlI athavA zubhaazubha pariNAmoM se svayaM utpanna hone vAlI pravRttiyoM ko dravyAsrava kahate haiN| Asrava tattva ke bayAlIsa bheda haiN| 6. saMvara - Ate huye naye karmoM ko rokane vAlA AtmA kA pariNAma, bhAva saMvara aura karma - pudgala kI rUkAvaTa ko dravya saMvara kahate haiN| saMvara tattva ke sattAvana bheda haiN| 7. bandha - karma - pudgaloM kA jIva pradezoM ke sAtha dUdha pAnI kI taraha Apasa meM milanA, dravyabandha hai / dravyabandha ko utpanna karane vAle athavA dravyabandha se utpanna hone vAlI AtmA ke pariNAma bhAvabandha haiN| bandha ke cAra bheda haiN| 8. mokSa - sampUrNa karma- pudgaloM kA Atma- pradezoM se judA ho jAnA dravyamokSa hai| dravyamokSa ke janaka athavA dravyamokSa - janya AtmA ke vizuddhapariNAma bhAvamokSa hai| mokSa ke nau bheda haiN| 9. nirjarA -- karmoM kA eka dezIya Atma- pradezoM se alaga honA dravyanirjarA hai / dravyanirjarA ke janaka athavA dravyanirjarA janya AtmA ke zuddhapariNAma, bhAvanirjarA hai| nirjarA ke bAraha bheda haiN| 'mizramohanIya aura mithyAtvamohanIya kA svarUpa' mIsA na rAgadoso jiNadhamme antamuhujahA anne nAliyaradIvamaNuNo micchaM jiNadhammavivarIyaM / / 16 / / ( jahA ) jisa prakAra ( nAliyaradIvamaNuNo) nAlikera dvIpa ke manuSya ko (anne) anna meM ( rAgadoso) rAga aura dveSa (na) nahIM hotA, usI prakAra ( mIsA ) mizramohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva ko ( jiNadhamme) jaina dharma meM rAga-dveSa nahIM hotaa| isa karma kA udaya kAla (antamuhu) antarmuhUrta kA hai| (micchaM) mithyAtvamohanIya karma (jiNadhammavivarIyaM) jaina dharma se viparIta hai // 16 // bhAvArtha - jisa dvIpa meM khAne ke liye sirpha nAriyala hI hote haiM, use nAlikera dvIpa kahate haiN| vahA~ ke manuSyoM ne na anna ko dekhA hai, na usake viSaya meM kucha sunA hI hai ataeva unako anna meM ruci nahIM hotI aura na dveSa hI hotA hai| isI prakAra jaba mizramohanIya karma kA udaya rahatA hai taba jIva ko jaina dharma meM prIti nahIM hotI aura aprIti bhI nahIM hotI - arthAt zrIvItarAga ne jo dharma kahA hai, vahI saccA hai, isa prakAra ekAnta zraddhA rUpa prema nahIM hotA, aura

Page #83
30 karmagrantha bhAga - 1 vaha dharma jhUThA hai, avizvasanIya hai, isa prakAra aruci rUpa dveSa bhI nahIM hotA / mizramohanIya kA udayakAla antarmuhUrta kA hai| jisa prakAra rogI ko pathya cIjeM acchI nahIM lagatIM aura kupathya cIjeM acchI lagatI haiM; usI prakAra mithyAtvamohanIya karma kA jaba udaya hotA hai taba jIva ko jainadharma para dveSa tathA usase viruddha dharma meM rAga hotA hai| mithyAtva ke dasa bhedoM ko saMkSepa se likhate haiN| 1. jinako kAMcana aura kAminI nahIM lubhA sakatI, jinako sAMsArika logoM kI tArIpha khuza nahIM karatI, aise sAdhuoM ko sAdhu na smjhnaa| 2. jo kAMcana aura kAminI ke dAsa bane hue haiM, jinako sAMsArika logoM se prazaMsA pAne kI dina-rAta icchA banI rahatI hai aise sAdhu vezadhAriyoM ko sAdhu samajhanA aura mAnanA / 3. kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya - ye dharma ke dasa bheda haiM, inako adharma samajhanA / 4. jina kRtyoM se yA vicAroM se AtmA kI adhogati hotI hai, vaha adharma hai, jaise ki - hiMsA karanA, zarAba pInA, juA khelanA, dUsaroM kI burAI socanA ityAdi, inako dharma samajhanA / 5. zarIra, indriya, mana ye jar3a haiM, inako AtmA samajhanA arthAt ajIva ko jIva mAnanA / 6. jIva ko ajIva mAnanA, jaise ki, gAya, baila, bakarI, murgI Adi prANiyoM meM AtmA nahIM hai ataeva inake khAne meM koI doSa nahIM aisA smjhnaa| 7. unmArga ko sumArga samajhanA, arthAt jo purAnI yA naI kurItiyA~ haiM, jinase sacamuca hAni hI hotI hai, vaha unmArga, usako sumArga samajhanA / 8. sumArga ko unmArga samajhanA, arthAt jina purAne yA naye rivAjoM se dharma kI vRddhi hotI hai, usa sumArga ko kumArga smjhnaa| 9. karma rahita ko karma sahita mAnanA / rAga aura dveSa, karma ke sambandha se hote haiN| paramezvara meM rAga-dveSa nahIM hai tathApi yaha samajhanA ki bhagavAn apane bhaktoM kI rakSA ke liye daityoM kA nAza karate haiN| amuka striyoM kI tapasyA se prasanna ho, unake pati banate haiM ityAdi / 10. karma sahita ko karma rahita mAnanA / bhaktoM kI rakSA aura zatruoM kA nAza

Page #84
karmagranthabhAga- 1 31 karanA, rAga-dveSa ke sivA ho nahIM sakatA aura rAga- -dveSa karma sambandha ke binA ho nahIM sakate / tathApi unheM karma rahita mAnanA, yaha kahanA ki bhagavAn saba kucha karate haiM tathApi alipta haiN| ' cAritramohanIya kI uttara- prakRtiyA~' solasa kasAya nava nokasAya duvihaM carittamohaNiyaM / aNa appaccakkhANA paJcakkhANA ya saMjalaNA / / 17 / / (caritta mohaniNayaM) cAritra mohanIya karma, (duvihaM) do prakAra kA hai - ( solasa kasAya ) solaha kaSAya aura ( navanokasAya) nau nokaSAya (aNa) anantAnubandhI, (appaccakkhANA) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, (paccakkhANA) pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa (ya) aura (saMjalaNA) sajvalana, inake cAra-cAra bheda hone se saba kaSAyoM kI saMkhyA, solaha hotI hai // 17 // bhAvArtha -- cAritra mohanIya ke do bheda haiN| kaSAya mohanIya aura nokaSAya mohanIya / kaSAya mohanIya ke solaha bheda haiM aura nokaSAya mohanIya ke nau isa gAthA meM kaSAya mohanIya ke bheda kahe gaye haiM, nokaSAya mohanIya kA varNana Age aayegaa| kaSAya - kaSa kA artha hai janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra, usakI Aya arthAt prApti jisase ho, use kaSAya kahate haiN| nokaSAya - kaSAyoM ke udaya ke sAtha jinakA udaya hotA hai, ve nokaSAya athavA kaSAyoM ko ubhAr3ane vAle, uttejita karane vAle hAsya Adi nau ko nokaSAya kahate haiN| isa viSaya kA eka zloka isa prakAra hai| kaSAyasahavartitvAt, hAsyAdinavakasyoktA, kaSAyapreraNAdapi / nokaSAyakaSAyatA / / krodha ke sAtha hAsya kA udaya rahatA hai, kabhI hAsya Adi krodha ko ubhArate haiN| isI prakAra anya kaSAyoM ke sAtha nokaSAya kA sambandha samajhanA cAhiye / kaSAyoM ke sAhacarya se hI nokaSAyoM meM pradhAnatA hai, kevala nokaSAyoM meM pradhAnatA nahIM hai| 1. anantAnubandhI- jisa kaSAya ke prabhAva se jIva anantakAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai usa kaSAya ko anantAnubandhI kahate haiN| isa kaSAya ke cAra bheda haiN| 1. anantAnubandhI krodha, 2. anantAnubandhI mAna,

Page #85
32 karmagranthabhAga-1 3. anantAnubandhI mAyA aura 4. anantAnubandhI lobhA anantAnubandhI kaSAya samyaktva kA ghAta karatA hai| 2. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-jisa kaSAya ke udaya se dezavirati rUpa alpapratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA, use apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki isa kaSAya ke udaya se zrAvaka dharma kI bhI prApti nahIM hotii| isa kaSAya ke cAra bheda haiM- 1. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, 2. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna, 3. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA aura 4. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobh| 3. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa--jisa kaSAya ke udaya se sarvavirati rUpa pratyAkhyAna ruka jAtA hai--arthAt sAdhu dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI, use apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kahate haiN| yaha kaSAya deza virati rUpa zrAvaka dharma meM bAdhA nahIM phuNcaataa| isake cAra bheda haiM- 1. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, 2. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna, 3. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA aura 4. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobhI 4. savalana-jo kaSAya, parISaha tathA upasargoM ke A jAne para yatiyoM ko bhI thor3A-sA jalAve-arthAt una para thor3A asara jamAve, use sajvalana kaSAya kahate haiN| yaha kaSAya, sarvavirati rUpa yathAkhyAtacAritra meM bAdhA pahu~cAtA hai-arthAt use hone nahIM detaa| isake bhI cAra bheda haiM- 1. sajvalana krodha, 2. sajvalana mAna, 3. sajvalana mAyA aura 4. sajvalana lobh| manda buddhiyoM ko samajhAne ke liye cAra prakAra ke kaSAyoM kA svarUpa kahate haiN| jAjIvavarisacaumAsapakkhagA narayatiriya naraamarA / sammANusavvaviraIahakhAyacarittaghAyakarA / / 18 / / ukta anantAnubandhI Adi cAra kaSAya kramazaH / (jAjIva varisa caumAsa pakkhagA) yAvat jIva, varSa caturmAsa aura pakSa taka rahate haiM aura ve (narayatiriyanaraamarA) naraka gati, tiryaJca gati, manuSya gati tathA devagati ke kAraNa haiM aura (sammANa savva viraI ahakhAya caritta ghAyakarA) samyaktva, aNuvirati, sarvavirati tathA yathAkhyAtacAritra kA ghAta karate haiM / / 18 / / bhAvArtha-1. anantAnubandhI kaSAya ve haiM, jo jIvanaparyanta bane raheM, jinase naraka gati yogya karmoM kA bandha ho aura samyagdarzana kA ghAta hotA ho|

Page #86
karmagranthabhAga-1 33 2. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya, eka varSa taka bane rahate haiM, unake udaya se tiryaJca gati yogya karmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura deza virati rUpa cAritra hone nahIM paataa| 3. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM kI sthiti cAra mahIne kI hai, unake udaya se manuSya gati yogya karmoM ko bandha hotA hai aura sarvaviratirUpa cAritra nahIM hone paataa| 4. savalana kaSAya, eka pakSa taka rahate haiM, unake udaya se devagati yogya karmoM kA bandha hotA hai aura yathAkhyAtacAritra nahIM hone paataa| kaSAyoM ke viSaya meM Upara jo kahA gayA hai, vaha vyavahAranaya ko lekara; kyoMki bAhubali Adi ko sajvalana kaSAya eka varSa taka thA tathA prasannacandrarAjarSi ko anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya antarmuhUrta taka thaa| isI prakAra anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya rahate huye bhI kucha mithyA dRSTiyoM kI navagraiveyaka meM utpatti kA varNana zAstra meM milatA hai| 'dRSTAnta ke dvArA krodha aura mAna kA svarUpa' jalareNupuDhavipavvayarAIsariso cauvviho koho / tiNisalayAkaTTaTThiyaselatthaM bhovamo mANo / / 19 / / (jalareNupuDhavipavvayarAIsariso) jalarAji, reNurAji, pRthivIrAji aura parvatarAji ke sadRza (koho) krodha (cauvviho) cAra prakAra kA hai| (tiNisalayAkaTTaTThiyaselatthaMbhovamo) tinisa-latA, kASTha, asthi aura zaila stambha ke sadRza (mANo) mAna cAra prakAra kA hai / / 17 / / bhAvArtha-krodha ke cAra bheda pahale kaha cuke haiM, unakA hara eka kA svarUpa dRSTAntoM ke dvArA samajhAte haiN| 1. savalana krodha-pAnI meM lakIra khIMcane se jaise vaha jalda miTa jAtI hai, usI prakAra kisI kAraNa ke udaya meM AyA huA krodha, zIghra hI zAnta ho jAye, use sajvalana krodha kahate haiN| aisA krodha prAya: sAdhuoM ko hotA hai| 2. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha-dhUli meM lakIra khIMcane para, kucha samaya meM havA se vaha lakIra bhara jAtI hai, usI prakAra jo krodha, kucha upAya se zAnta ho, vaha pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodh| 3. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha-sUkhe tAlAba Adi meM miTTI ke phaTa jAne

Page #87
34 karmagrantha bhAga - 1 se darAra ho jAtI hai, jaba varSA hotI hai taba vaha phira se milatI hai, usI prakAra jo krodha, vizeSa parizrama se zAnta hotA hai, vaha apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha kahalAtA hai| 4. anantAnubandhI krodha - parvata ke phaTane para jo darAra hotI hai usakA milanA kaThina hai, usI prakAra jo krodha kisI upAya se zAnta nahIM hotA vaha anantAnubandhI krodha hai| aba dRSTAntoM ke dvArA cAra prakAra kA mAna kahA jAtA hai 1. savalana mAna -- beta ko binA mehanata namAyA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra, mAna kA udaya hone para jo jIva apane Agraha ko chor3akara zIghra nama jAtA hai, usake mAna ko sajvalana mAna kahate haiN| 2. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna- sUkhA kATha tela vagairaha kI mAliza karane para namatA hai, usI prakAra jisa jIva kA abhimAna, upAyoM ke dvArA muzkila se dUra kiyA jAya, usake mAna ko pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna kahate haiM / 3. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna-haDDI ko namAne ke liye bahuta se upAya karane par3ate haiM aura bahuta mehanata uThAnI par3atI hai; usI prakAra jo mAna, bahuta se upAyoM se aura ati parizrama se dUra kiyA jA sake, vaha apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa maan| 4. anantAnubandhI mAna - sUkhA kATha tela vagairaha kI mAliza karane para bhI nahIM namatA hai, usI prakAra jo mAna kabhI bhI dUra nahIM kiyA jA sake, vaha anantAnubandhI mAna 'dRSTAntoM ke dvArA mAyA aura lobha kA svarUpa kahate haiN| ' mAyAvalehigomuttimiMDhasiMgaghaNavaMsimUlasamA / loho haliddakhaMjaNakaddamakimirAgasAmANo / / 20 / / (avalehigomuttimiDhasiMgaghaNavaMsimUlasamA ) avalekhikA, gomUtrikA, meSazRGga aura ghanavaMzImUla ke samAna (mAyA) mAyA, cAra prakAra kI hai| (haliddakhaMjaNakaddamakimirAgasAmANo ) haridrA, khaJjana, kardama aura kRmirAga ke samAna ( loho) lobha cAra prakAra kA hai // 20 // bhAvArtha- mAyA kA artha hai kapaTa, svabhAva kA Ter3hApana, mana meM kucha aura, bolanA yA karanA kucha aur| isake cAra bheda haiN|

Page #88
karmagranthabhAga-1 35 1. saMjvalanI mAyA--baoNsa kA chilakA Ter3hA hotA hai, para binA mehanata vaha hAtha se sIdhA kiyA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra jo mAyA, binA parizrama dUra ho sake, use saMjvalanI mAyA kahate haiN| 2. pratyAkhyAnI mAyA-calatA huA baila jaba mUtatA hai, usa mUtra kI Ter3hI lakIra jamIna para mAlUma hone lagatI hai, vaha Ter3hApana hadA se dhUli ke girane para nahIM mAlUma detA, usI prakAra jisakA kuTila svabhAva, kaThinAI se dUra ho sake, usakI mAyA ko pratyAkhyAnI mAyA kahate haiN| 3. apratyAkhyAnI mAyA-bher3a ke sIMga kA Ter3hApana bar3I muzkila se aneka upAyoM ke dvArA dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai; usI prakAra jo mAyA, atyanta parizrama se dUra kI jA sake, use apratyAkhyAnI mAyA kahate haiN| 4. anantAnubandhinI mAyA-kaThina bA~sa kI jar3a kA Ter3hApana kisI bhI upAya se dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; usI prakAra jo mAyA, kisI prakAra dUra na ho sake, use anantAnubandhinI mAyA kahate haiN| dhana, kaTubandha, zarIra Adi padArthoM meM jo mamatA hotI hai, use lobha kahate haiM, isake cAra bheda haiM jinheM dRSTAntoM ke dvArA dikhalAte haiN| 1. saMjvalana lobha-saMjvalana lobha, haldI ke raGga ke sadRza hai, jo sahaja hI meM chUTatA hai| 2. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha dIpaka ke kAjala ke sadRza hai, jo kaSTa se chUTatA hai| 3. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha-apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha gAr3I ke pahiye ke kIcar3a ke sadRza hai, jo ati kaSTa se chUTatA hai| 4. anantAnubandhI lobha-anantAnubandhI lobha, kiramijI raGga ke sadRza hai, jo kisI upAya se nahIM chUTa sktaa| 'nokaSAya mohanIya ke hAsya Adi chaha bheda' jassudayA hoi jie hAsa raI arai soga bhaya kucchA / sanimittamannahA vA taM iha hAsAimohaNiyaM / / 21 / / (jassudayA) jisa karma ke udaya se (jie) jIva meM arthAt jIva ko (hAsa) hAsya, (raI) rati, (arai) arati, (soga) zoka, (bhaya) bhaya aura (kucchA) jugupsA (sanimittaM) kAraNavaza (vA) athavA (anahA) anyathA-binA kAraNa (hoi)

Page #89
36 karmagranthabhAga- 1 hotI hai, (taM) vaha karma (iha) isa zAstra meM (hAsAimohaNiyaM) hAsya Adi mohanIya kahA jAtA hai // 21 // bhAvArtha- solaha kaSAyoM kA varNana pahale ho cukA hai| nau nokaSAya bAkI haiM, unameM se chaha nokaSAyoM kA svarUpa isa gAthA ke dvArA kahA jAtA hai, bAkI ke tIna nokaSAyoM ko agalI gAthA se kheNge| chaha nokaSAyoM ke nAma aura unakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai 1. hAsyamohanIya -- jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavaza - arthAt bhAMDa Adi kI ceSTA ko dekhakara athavA binA kAraNa ha~sI AtI hai, vaha hAsya- mohanIya karma kahalAtA hai| yahA~ yaha saMzaya hotA hai ki, binA kAraNa ha~sI kisa prakAra AyegI ? usakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki tAtkAlika bAhya kAraNa kI avidyamAnatA meM mAnasika vicAroM ke dvArA jo ha~sI AtI hai vaha binA kAraNa kI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki tAtkAlika bAhya padArtha hAsya Adi meM nimitta hoM to sakAraNa aura sirpha mAnasika vicAra hI nimitta hoM to akAraNa aisA vivakSita hai| 2. ratimohanIya - jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavaza athavA binA kAraNa padArthoM meM anurAga ho - prema ho, vaha rati mohanIya karma hai| - 3. aratimohanIya -- jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavaza athavA binA kAraNa padArthoM se aprIti ho - udvega ho, vaha aratimohanIya karma hai| 4. zokamohanIya - jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavaza athavA binA kAraNa zoka ho, vaha zoka mohanIya karma hai| 5. bhayamohanIya - jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavaza athavA binA kAraNa bhaya ho, vaha bhayamohanIya karma hai| bhaya sAta prakAra kA hai- 1. ihaloka bhaya- - jo duSTa manuSyoM ko tathA balavAnoM ko dekhakara hotA hai / 2. paraloka bhaya - mRtyu hone ke bAda kauna-sI gati milegI, isa bAta ko lekara ddrnaa| 3. AdAna bhaya - cora, DAkU Adi se hotA hai| 4. akasmAt bhaya - bijalI Adi se hotA hai / 5. AjIvikA bhaya -- jIvana nirvAha ke viSaya meM hotA hai / 6. mRtyu bhaya -: - mRtyu se DaranA aura 7. apayaza bhaya -- apakIrti se DaranA / - 6. jugupsAmohanIya - jisa karma ke udaya se kAraNavaza athavA binA kAraNa, mAMsAdi vIbhatsa padArthoM ko dekhakara ghRNA hotI hai, vaha jugupsA mohanIya karma

Page #90
karmagranthabhAga-1 'nokaSAya mohanIya ke antima tIna bheda' purisitthi tadubhayaM pai ahilAso javvasAhavai sou / thInaranapuveudao phuphumataNanagaradAhasamo / / 22 / / (javvasA) jisake vaza se--jisake prabhAva se (purisitthitadubhayaM pai) puruSa ke prati, strI ke prati tathA strI-puruSa donoM ke prati (ahilAso) abhilASamaithuna kI icchA (havai) hotI hai, (sou) vaha kramaza: (thInaranapuveudao) strIveda, puruSaveda tathA napuMsakaveda kA udaya hai| ina tInoM vedoM kA svarUpa (phuphumataNanagaradAhasamo) karISAgni, tRNAgni aura nagaradAha ke samAna hai / / 22 / / bhAvArtha-nokaSAya mohanIya ke antima tIna bhedoM ke nAma- 1. strIveda, 2. puruSaveda, 3. napuMsakaveda haiN| 1. strIveda-jisa karma ke udaya se strI ko puruSa ke sAtha bhoga karane kI icchA hotI hai, vaha strIveda karma hai| abhilASA meM dRSTAnta karISAgni hai| karISa sUkhe gobara ko kahate haiM, usakI Aga, jaise-jaise jalAI jAya vaise hI vaise bar3hatI hai usI prakAra puruSa ke karasparzAdi vyApAra se strI kI abhilASA bar3hatI hai| 2. puruSaveda-jisa karma ke udaya se puruSa ko strI ke sAtha bhoga karane kI icchA hotI hai, vaha puruSaveda karma hai| abhilASA meM dRSTAnta tRNAgni hai| tRNa kI agni zIghra jalatI aura zIghra hI bujhatI hai; usI prakAra puruSa ko abhilASA zIghra utpanna hotI hai aura strIsevana ke bAda zIghra zAnta ho jAtI hai| 3. napuMsakaveda-jisa karma ke udaya se strI, puruSa donoM ke sAtha bhoga karane kI icchA hotI hai, vaha napuMsakaveda karma hai|| abhilASA meM dRSTAnta, nagara-dAha hai| zahara meM Aga lage to bahuta dinoM meM zahara ko jalAtI hai aura usa Aga ke bujhane meM bhI bahuta dina lagate haiM, usI prakAra napuMsakaveda ke udaya se utpanna huI abhilASA cirakAla taka nivRtta nahIM hotI aura viSaya sevana se tRpti bhI nahIM hotii| mohanIya-karma kA vyAkhyAna samApta huaa| 'mohanIya-karma ke aTThAIsa bheda kaha cuke, aba Ayu-karma aura nAma-karma ke svarUpa aura bhedoM ko kahate haiN|

Page #91
38 karmagranthabhAga-1 suranaratirinarayAU haDisarisaM nAmakamma cittisamaM / bAyAlatinavaivihaM tiuttarasayaM ca sattaTThI / / 23 / / (suranaratirinarayAU) surAyu, narAyu, tiryaJcAyu aura narakAyu isa prakAra Ayu-karma ke cAra bheda haiN| Ayu-karma kA svabhAva (haDisarisaM) haDi-ke samAna hai aura (nAma kamma) nAma karma (cittisamaM) citrI-citrakAra-citere ke samAna hai| vaha nAma-karma (bAyAlatinavaivihaM) bayAlIsa prakAra kA, tirAnave prakAra kA (ca) aura (tiuttara sayaMsattaTThI) eka sau tIna prakAra kA hai / / 23 / / bhAvArtha-Ayu-karma kI uttara-prakRtiyA~ cAra haiM- 1. devAyu, 2. manuSyAyu, 3. tiryaJcAyu aura 4. nrkaayu| karma kA svabhAva kArAgRha (jela) ke samAna hai| jaise, nyAyAdhIza aparAdhI ko usake aparAdha ke anusAra amuka kAla taka jela meM DAlatA hai aura aparAdhI cAhatA bhI hai ki maiM jela se nikala jAU~ parantu avadhi pUrNa huye binA nahIM nikala sakatA; vaise hI Ayu-karma jaba taka banA rahatA hai taba taka AtmA sthUla-zarIra ko nahIM tyAga sakatA, jaba Ayakarma ko pUrI taura se bhoga letA hai tabhI vaha zarIra ko chor3atA hai| nAraka jIva, naraka bhUmi meM itane adhika duHkhI rahate haiM ki, ve vahA~ jIne kI apekSA maranA hI pasanda karate haiM; parantu Ayu-karma ke astitva se adhika kAla taka bhogane yogya Ayu-karma ke bane rahane se unakI marane kI icchA pUrNa nahIM hotii| una devoM aura manuSyoM ko-jinheM ki viSayabhoga ke sAdhana prApta haiM, jIne kI prabala icchA rahate huye bhI, Ayu-karma ke pUrNa hote hI paraloka sidhAranA par3atA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa karma ke astitva se prANI jItA hai aura kSaya se maratA hai use Ayu kahate haiN| Ayu karma do prakAra kA hai- eka apavarttanIya aura dUsarA anpvrtniiy| apavartanIya-bAhyanimittoM se jo Ayu kama ho jAtI hai, usa Ayu ko apavartanIya athavA apavartya Ayu kahate haiM, tAtparya yaha hai ki jala meM DUbane, Aga meM jalane, zastra kI coTa pahu~cane athavA z2ahara khAne Adi bAhya kAraNoM se zeSa Ayu ko, jo ki paccIsa pacAsa Adi varSoM taka bhogane yogya hai, antarmuhUrta meM bhoga lenA, yahI Ayu kA apavartana hai, arthAt isa prakAra kI Ayu ko apavartya Ayu kahate haiM, isI Ayu kA dUsarA nAma jo ki duniyA~ meM pracalita hai 'akAla mRtyu' hai|

Page #92
karmagranthabhAga-1 anapavartanIya-jo Ayu kisI bhI kAraNa se kama na ho sake, arthAt jitane kAla taka kI pahale bA~dhI gaI hai utane kAla taka bhogI jAye usa Ayu ko anapavartya Ayu kahate haiN| deva, nAraka, carama zarIrI-arthAta usI zarIra se jo mokSa jAne vAle haiM ve, uttamapuruSa---arthAt tIrthaGkara, cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva Adi aura jinakI Aya asaMkhyAta varSoM kI hai aise manuSya aura tiryazca-inakI Aya anapavartanIya hI hotI hai, inase itara jIvoM kI Ayu kA niyama nahIM hai, kisI jIva kI apavartanIya aura kisI kI anapavartanIya hotI hai| nAma-karma citrakAra ke samAna hai, jaise citrakAra nAnA bhA~ti ke manuSya, hAthI, ghor3e Adi ko citrita karatA hai; aise hI nAma-karma nAnA bhA~ti ke deva, manuSya, nArakoM kI racanA karatA hai| ___ nAma-karma kI saMkhyA kaI prakAra se kahI gaI hai; kisI apekSA se usake bayAlIsa (42) bheda haiM, kisI apekSA se tirAnave (93) bheda haiM, kisI apekSA se eka sau tIna (103) 'bheda haiM aura kisI apekSA se sar3hasaTha (67) bheda bhI haiN| 'nAma-karma ke 42 bhedoM ko kahane ke lie 14 piNDaprakRtiyoM ko kahate haiN| gaijAitaNuuvaMgA baMdhaNasaMghAyaNANi saMghayaNA / saMThANavaNNagaMdharasaphAsaaNupusvivihagagaI / / 24 / / (gai) gati, (jAi) jAti, (taNu) tanu, (uvaMgA) upAGga, (baMdhaNa) bandhana, (saMghAyaNaNi) saMghAtana, (saMghayaNA) saMhanana, (saMThANa) saMsthAna, (vaNNa) varNa, (gaMdha) gandha, (rasa) rasa, (phAsa) sparza, (aNupuvvi) AnupUrvI aura (vihagagaI) vihAyogati, ye caudaha piNDaprakRtiyA~ haiM / / 24 // bhAvArtha-nAmakarma kI jo piNDa-prakRtiyA~ haiM, unake caudaha bheda haiM, pratyeka ke sAtha nAma zabda ko jor3a denA cAhiye, jaise ki gati ke sAtha nAma zabda ko jor3a dene se gatinAma, isI prakAra anya prakRtiyoM ke sAtha nAma zabda ko jor3a denA caahiye| piNDaprakRti kA artha paccIsavIM gAthA meM kheNge| 1. gatinAma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva, deva, nAraka Adi avasthAoM ko prApta karatA hai, use gatinAma-karma kahate haiN| 2. jAtinAma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ekendriya, dvIndriya Adi kahA jAya, use jAtinAma-karma kahate haiN| 3. tanunAma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko audArika, vaikriya Adi

Page #93
40 karmagranthabhAga-1 zarIroM kI prApti ho use tanunAma-karma kahate haiN| isa karma ko zarIranAma-karma bhI kahate haiN| 4. aGgopAGganAma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke aGga (sira, paira Adi) aura upAGga (uMgalI, kapAla Adi) ke AkAra meM pudgaloM kA pariNamana hotA hai, use aGgopAGganAma-karma kahate haiN| 5. banyananAma-jisa karma ke udaya se, prathama grahaNa kiye huye audArika Adi zarIrapudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa audArika Adi pudgaloM kA Apasa meM sambandha ho, use bandhananAma-karma kahate haiN| 6. saGghAtananAma-jisa karma ke udaya se zarIrayogya pudgala, prathama grahaNa kiye hue zarIra-pudgaloM para vyavasthita rUpa se sthApita kiye jAte haiM, use saGghAtananAma-karma kahate haiN| 7. saMhanananAma-jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra meM hAr3oM kI sandhiyA~ (jor3a) dRr3ha hotI haiM, jaise ki lohe ke paTTiyoM se kivAr3a majabUta kiye jAte haiM, use saMhanananAma-karma kahate haiN| 8. saMsthAnanAma-jisa karma ke udaya se zarIra meM hAr3oM kI sandhiyA~ (jor3a) dRr3ha hotI haiM, jaise ki lohe ke paTTiyoM se kivAr3a majabUta kiye jAte haiM, use saMhanananAma-karma kahate haiN| 9. varNanAma--jisake udaya se zarIra meM kRSNa, gaura Adi raGga hote haiM, use varNanAma-karma kahate haiN| 10. ganyanAma-jisake udaya se zarIra kI acchI yA burI gandha ho use gandhanAma-karma kahate haiN| 11. rasanAma-jisake udaya se zarIra meM khaTTe, mIThe Adi rasoM kI utpatti hotI hai use rasanAma-karma kahate haiN| 12. sparzanAma-jisake udaya se zarIra meM komala, rukSa Adi sparza hoM, use sparzanAma-karma kahate haiN| 13. AnupUrvInAma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva vigrahagati meM apane utpatti sthAna para pahu~catA hai, use AnupUrvInAma-karma kahate haiN| AnupUrvInAma-karma ke lie nAtha (nAsA, rajju) kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai jaise idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue baila ko nAtha ke dvArA jahA~ cAhate haiM, le jAte

Page #94
karmagranthabhAga- 1 41 haiM, usI prakAra jIva jaba samazreNI se jAne lagatA hai, taba AnupUrvI karma, use jahA~ utpanna honA ho, vahA~ pahu~cA detA hai| 14. vihAyogatinAma - jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kI cAla (calanA), hAthI yA baila kI cAla ke samAna zubha athavA U~Ta yA gadhe kI cAla ke samAna azubha hotI hai, use vihAyogati nAmakarma kahate haiN| prazna - vihAyas AkAza ko kahate haiM vaha sarvatra vyApta hai usako chor3akara anyatra gati ho hI nahIM sakatI phira vihAyas gati kA vizeSaNa kyoM ? uttara - vihAyas ko vizeSaNa na kahakara sirpha gati kaheMge to nAma-karma kI prathama prakRti kA nAma bhI gati hone ke kAraNa punarukta doSa kI zaGkA ho jAtI isalie vihAyas vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai, jisase jIva kI cAla ke artha meM gati zabda ko samajhA jAya na ki devagati, nArakagati Adi ke artha meN| 'pratyeka prakRti ke ATha bheda' piNDapayaDitti caudasa paraghAussAsaAyavujjoyaM / aTTha patteyA / / 25 / / agurulahutitthanimiNovaghAyamiya (piNDapayaDitti caudasa) isa prakAra pUrva gAthA meM kahI huI prakRtiyA~, piNDaprakRtiyA~ kahalAtI haiM aura unakI saMkhyA caudaha hai| ( paraghA ) parAghAta, (ussAsa) ucchvAsa, (AyuvujjoyaM) Atapa, udyota, (agurulahu) agurulaghu, (tittha) tIrthaGkara, (nimiNa) nirmANa aura ( uvaghAyaM) upaghAta, ( iya) isa prakAra (aTTha) ATha (patteyA) pratyeka prakRtiyA~ haiM // 25 // bhAvArtha- 'piNDapayaDitti caudasa' isa vAkya kA sambandha caubIsavIM gAthA ke sAtha hai, ukta gAthA meM kahI huI gati, jAti Adi caudaha prakRtiyoM ko piNDaprakRti kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki unameM se hara eka ke bheda haiM; jaise ki, gati nAma ke cAra bheda, jAti nAma ke pA~ca bheda ityAdi / piNDita kAarthAt samudAya kA grahaNa hone se piNDaprakRti kahI jAtI hai / pratyeka prakRti ke ATha bheda haiM, unake hara eka ke sAtha nAma zabda ko jor3anA cAhiye; jaise ki parAghAta nAma, ucchvAsa nAma aadi| pratyeka kA matalaba eka-eka se hai - arthAt ina AThoM prakRtiyoM ke hara eka ke bheda nahIM haiM isalie ye prakRtiyA~, pratyeka prakRti, zabda se kahI jAtI haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM1. parAghAta nAma-karma, 2. ucchvAsa nAma-karma, 3. Atapa nAma-karma, 4. udyota nAma - karma, 5. agurulaghu nAma - karma, 6. tIrthaGkara nAma-karma, 7. nirmANa nAma

Page #95
42 karmagranthabhAga-1 karma aura 8. upaghAta naam-krm| ina prakRtayoM kA artha yahA~ isaliye nahIM kahA gayA hai ki khuda granthakAra hI Age kahane vAle haiN| 'trasa dazaka zabda se jo prakRtiyA~ lI jAtI haiM unako isa gAthA meM kahate haiN|' tasa bAyara pajjattaM patteya thiraM subhaM ca subhagaM ca / susarAijja jasaM tasadasagaM thAvaradasaM tu imaM / / 26 / / (tasa) trasa, (bAyara) bAdara, (pajjattaM) paryApta, (thiraM) sthira, (subhaM) zubha, (ca) aura (subhagaM) subhaga, (susarAijja) susvara, Adeya aura (jasaM) yaza:kIrti, ye prakRtiyA~ (tasa dasagaM) trasa-dazaka kahI jAtI haiN| (thAvaradasaM tu) sthAvara-dazaka (ima) yaha jo ki Age kI gAthA meM kaheMge // 26 // bhAvArtha- yahA~ bhI pratyeka-prakRti ke sAtha nAma ko jor3anA cAhiye; jaise ki trasanAma, bAdaranAma aadi| trasa se lekara yaza:kIrti taka ginatI meM dasa prakRtiyA~ haiM, isalie ye prakRtiyA~ trasadazaka kahI jAtI haiM, isI prakAra sthAvaradazaka ko bhI samajhanA cAhiye; jise ki Age kI gAthA meM kahane vAle haiN| trasa dazaka kI prakRtiyoM ke nAma haiM- 1. trasa nAma, 2. bAdara nAma, 3. paryApta nAma, 4. pratyeka nAma, 5. sthira nAma, 6. zubha nAma, 7. subhaga nAma, 8. susvara nAma, 9. Adeya nAma aura 10. yaza:kIrti naam| ina prakRtiyoM kA svarUpa bhI Age kahA jaaygaa| 'sthAvara-dazaka zabda se jo prakRtiyA~ lI jAtI haiM, unako isa gAthA meM kahate haiN|' thAvara suhuma apajjaM sAhAraNaathiraasubhadubhagANi / dussara'NAijjAjasamiya nAme seyarA bIsaM / / 27 / / (thAvara) sthAvara, (suhuma) sUkSma, (apajja) aparyApta, (sAhAraNa) sAdhAraNa, (athira) asthira, (asubha) azubha, (dubhagANi) durbhaga, (dussara'NAijjAjasaM) duHsvara, anAdeya aura ayaza:kIrti, (iya) isa prakAra (nAma) nAmakarma meM (seyarA) itara arthAt trasadazaka ke sAtha sthAvara-dazaka ko milAne se (bIsaM) bIsa prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM // 27 // bhAvArtha-trasa-dazaka meM jitanI prakRtiyA~ haiM unakI virodhinI prakRtiyA~ sthAvara-dazaka meM haiM; jaise ki sanAma se viparIta sthAvaranAma, bAdaranAma se

Page #96
karmagranthabhAga-1 43 viparIta sUkSmanAma, paryAptanAma kA pratipakSI aparyAptanAma, isI prakAra zeSa prakRtiyoM meM bhI samajhanA caahiye| basa-dazaka kI ginatI puNya-prakRtiyoM meM aura sthAvara dazaka kI ginatI pApa-prakRtiyoM meM haiN| ina bIsa prakRtiyoM ko bhI pratyekaprakRti kahate haiN| ataeva paccIsavIM gAthA meM kahI huI ATha prakRtiyoM ko inake sAtha milAne se aTThAIsa prakRtiyA~, pratyeka prakRtiyA~ huii| nAma zabda kA pratyeka ke sAtha sambandha pUrvavat samajhanA cAhiye jaise ki 1. sthAvara nAma, 2. sUkSma nAma, 3. aparyApta nAma, 4. sAdhAraNa nAma, 5. asthira nAma, 6. azubha nAma, 7. durbhaga nAma, 8. duHsvara nAma, 9. anAdeya nAma aura 10. ayaza:kIrti naam| ___'granthalAghava ke artha, anantarokta trasa Adi bIsa prakRtiyoM ke andara, katipaya saMjJAoM (paribhASA, saGketa) ko do gAthAoM se kahate haiN|' tasacauthirachakkaM athirachakkasuhumatigathAvaracaukkaM / subhagatigAivibhAsA tadAisaMkhAhiM payaDIhiM / / 28 / / (tasacau) trasacatuSka, (thirachakkaM) sthiraSaTka, (athirachakkaM) asthiraSaTka (suhumatiga) sUkSmatrika, (thAvaracaukkaM) sthAvaracatuSka, subhagatrika Adi vibhASAe~ kara lenI cAhiye, saGketa karane kI rIti yaha hai ki (tadAha saMkhAhiM payaDIhiM) saMkhyA ke Adi meM jisa prakRti kA nirdeza kiyA gayA ho, usa prakRti se nirdiSTa saMkhyA kI pUrNatA taka, jitanI prakRtiyA~ mileM, lenA cAhiye / / 28 // bhAvArtha-saMketa karane se zAstra kA vistAra nahIM bar3hatA isaliye saMketa karanA Avazyaka hai| saMketa, vibhASA, paribhASA, saMjJA ye zabda samAnArthaka haiN| yahA~ para saMketa kI paddhati granthakAra ne yoM batalAI hai-jisa saMkhyA ke pahale, jisa prakRti kA nirdeza kiyA ho usa prakRti ko, jisa prakRti para saMkhyA pUrNa ho jAya usa prakRti ko tathA bIca kI prakRtiyoM ko, ukta saMketoM se lenA cAhiye; jaise trasa-catuSka-1. sanAma, 2. bAdaranAma, 3. paryAptanAma aura 4. pratyekanAma-ye cAra prakRtiyA~ 'vasacatuSka' isa saMketa se lI gaI haiN| aise hI Age bhI samajhanA caahiye| sthiraSaTaka-1. sthiranAma, 2. zubhanAma, 3. subhaganAma, 4. susvaranAma 5. AdeyanAma aura 6. ysh:kiirtinaam|

Page #97
karmagranthabhAga- 1 asthiraSaTka- 1. asthiranAma, 2 . azubhanAma, 3. durbhaganAma, 4. duHsvaranAma, 5. anAdeyanAma aura 6. ayaza: kIrttinAma / 44 sthAvara - catuSka-- 1. sthAvaranAma, 2. sUkSmanAma, 3. aparyAptanAma aura 4. saadhaarnnnaam| subhaga- trika- 1. subhaganAma, 2. susvaranAma aura 3. aadeynaam| gAthA meM Adi zabda hai isaliye durbhaga-trika kA bhI saMgraha kara lenA cAhiye / durbhaga- trika- 1. durbhaga, 2. duHsvara aura 3. anAdeya / vaNNacau agurulahucau tasAiduticaurachakkamiccAI | iya annAvi vibhAsA, tayAi saMkhAhi payaDIhiM / / 29 / / (vaNNacau) varNacatuSka, (agurulahucau) agurulaghucatuSka, (tasAi duti caura chakkamiccAI) trasa - dvika, trasa - trika, trasa - catuSka, trasa - SaTka ityAdi (iya) isa prakAra (annAvi vibhAsA) anya vibhASAe~ bhI samajhanI cAhiye, ( tayAi saMkhAhi payaDIhiM) tadAdisaMkhyakaprakRtiyoM ke dvArA || 29 // bhAvArtha- pUrvokta gAthA meM kucha saGketa dikhalAye gaye haiM, usI prakAra isa gAthA ke dvArA bhI kucha dikhalAe jAte haiM-- varNacatuSka- 1. varNanAma, 2. gandhanAma, 3. rasanAma aura 4. sparzanAma - ye cAra prakRtiyA~ varNacatuSka isa saMketa se lI jAtI haiN| isa prakAra Age bhI samajhanA cAhiye / agurulaghu- catuSka - 1. agurulaghunAma, 2. upaghAtanAma, 3 parAghAtanAma aura 4. ucchvaasnaam| trasa - dvika - 1. trasa - trika- 1. trasa-catuSka - 1 4. prtyeknaam| sanAma aura 2 bAdaranAma / sanAma, 2. bAdaranAma aura 3. paryAptanAma | trasanAma, 2. bAdaranAma, 3. paryAptanAma aura trasa - SaTka- 1. trasanAma, pratyekanAma, 5. sthiranAma aura 6. 2. bAdaranAma, 3. paryAptanAma, 4. zubhanAma | inase anya bhI saMketa haiM jaise ki- styAnarddhi- trika- 1. styAnarddhi, 2. nidrA-nidrA aura 3 pracalApracalA /

Page #98
karmagranthabhAga- 1 teisavIMgAthA meM kahA gayA thA ki nAmakarma kI saMkhyAe~ bhinna-bhinna apekSAoM se bhinna-bhinna haiM arthAt usake bayAlIsa 42 bheda bhI haiM aura tirAnave 93 bheda bhI haiM ityAdi / bayAlIsa bheda aba taka kahe gaye unheM yoM samajhanA cAhiecaudaha 14 piNDaprakRtiyA~ caubIsavIM gAthA meM kahI gaI; ATha 8 pratyeka prakRtiyA~, paccIsavIM gAthA meM kahI gaI; trasa - dazaka aura sthAvaradazaka kI bIsa prakRtiyA~ kramaza: chabbIsavIM aura sattAIsavIM gAthA meM kahI gaI haiN| ina sabako milAne se nAma-karma kI bayAlIsa prakRtiyA~ huii| 'nAmakarma ke bayAlIsa bheda kaha cuke haiM, aba usI ke tirAnave bhedoM ko kahane ke lie caudaha piNDa - prakRtiyoM kI uttara- - prakRtiyA~ kahI jAtI haiM / ' gaiyAINa u kamaso caupaNapaNatipaNapaMcachacchakkaM / uttarabheyapaNasaTThI / / 30 // paNadugapaNaTThacauduga iya (gaiyAINa) gati Adi ke (u) to (kamaso) kramaza: (cau) cAra, (paNa) pA~ca, (paNa) pA~ca, (cha) chaha, (chakkaM) chaha, (paNa) pA~ca, (duga) do, (paNaTThaH) pA~ca, ATha, (cau) cAra, aura (duga) do, (iya) isa prakAra ( uttara bheyapaNasaTThI) paiMsaTha uttara - bheda haiM ||30|| 45 nAma bhAvArtha - caubIsavIM gAthA meM caudaha piNDaprakRtiyoM ke nAma kahe gaye haiM, isa gAthA meM unake hara eka ke uttara-bhedoM kI saMkhyA ko kahate haiM; jaise ki1. gatinAma-karma ke cAra bheda, 2. jAtinAma-karma ke pA~ca bheda, 3. tanu (zarIra) - karma ke pA~ca bheda, 4. upAGganAma-karma ke tIna bheda, 5. bandhananAma-karma ke pA~ca bheda, 6. saMghAtananAma-karma ke pA~ca bheda, 7. saMhanananAma-karma ke chaha bheda, 8. saMsthAnanAma - karma ke chaha bheda, 9. varNanAma-karma ke pA~ca bheda, 10. gandhanAma-karma ke do bheda, 11. rasanAma-karma ke pA~ca bheda, 12. sparzanAmakarma ke ATha bheda, 13. AnupUrvInAma-karma ke cAra bheda, 14. vihAyogatinAmakarma ke do bheda, isa prakAra uttara - bhedoM kI kula saMkhyA paiMsaTha 65 hotI haiN| 'nAma-karma kI 93, 103 aura 67 prakRtiyA~ kisa taraha hotI haiM, so dikhalAte haiN|' aDavIsa juyA tinavai sante vA panarabaMdhaNe tisayaM / baMdhaNasaMghAya ho taNUsu sAmannavaNNacaU / / 31 / / (ar3avIsajuyA) aTThAIsa pratyeka prakRtiyoM ko paiMsaTha prakRtiyoM meM jor3a dene

Page #99
46 karmagrantha bhAga - 1 se (saMte) sattA meM (tinavai) tirAnave 93 bheda hote haiN| (vA) athavA ina tirAnave prakRtiyoM meM ( panarabaMdhaNe ) pandraha bandhanoM ke vastutaH dasa bandhanoM ke jor3a dene se (sante) sattA meM (tisayaM) ekasau tIna prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM, (taNUsu) zarIroM meM arthAt zarIra ke grahaNa se ( bandhaNasaMghAya ho ) baMdhanoM aura saMghAtanoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai aura isI prakAra ( sAmannavaNNacau) sAmAnya rUpa se varNabhI grahaNa hotA hai // 31 // - catuSka kA bhAvArtha- pUrvokta gAthA meM caudaha piNDa - prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA, paiMsaTha kahI gaI haiM; unameM aTThAIsa pratyeka prakRtiyA~ - arthAt ATha 8 parAghAta Adi, dasa trasa Adi aura dasa sthAvara Adi jor3a diye jAyeM to nAma-karma kI tirAnave (93) prakRtiyA~ sattA kI apekSA se samajhanI caahiye| ina tirAnave prakRtiyoM meM, bandhananAma ke pA~ca bheda jor3a diye gaye haiM, parantu kisI apekSA se bandhananAma ke pandraha bheda bhI hote haiM, ye saba tirAnaveM prakRtiyoM meM jor3a diye jAyeM to nAma karma ke eka sau tIna bheda hoMge - arthAt bandhananAma ke pandraha bhedoM meM se pA~ca bheda jor3a dene para tirAnave bheda kaha cuke haiM, sirpha bandhananAma ke zeSa dasa bheda jor3anA bAkI raha gayA thA, so inake jor3a dene se 93 + 10 = 103 nAma karma ke bheda sattA kI apekSA se huye / nAmakarma kI 67 prakRtiyA~ isa prakAra samajhanI cAhiye--bandhanAma ke 15 bheda aura saMghAtananAma ke pA~ca bheda, ye bIsa prakRtiyA~, zarIranAma ke pA~ca bhedoM meM zAmila kI jAyeM, isI taraha varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ina cAra prakRtiyoM kI bIsa uttara - prakRtiyoM ko cAra prakRtiyoM meM zAmila kiyA jAya, isa prakAra varNa Adi kI solaha tathA bandhana -- saMghAtana kI bIsa, donoM ko milAne se chattIsa prakRtiyA~ huI / nAmakarma kI eka sau tIna prakRtiyoM meM se chattIsa ko ghaTA dene se 67 prakRtiyA~ rhiiN| - audArika Adi zarIra ke sadRza hI audArika Adi bandhana tathA audArika Adi saMghAtana hai isaliye bandhanoM aura saMghAtanoM kA zarIranAma meM antarbhAva kara diyA gyaa| varNa kI pA~ca uttara - 1 - prakRtiyA~ haiM isI prakAra gandha kI do, rasa kI pA~ca aura sparza kI ATha uttara- - prakRtiyA~ haiN| sAjAtya ko lekara vizeSa bhedoM kI vivakSA nahIM kI; kintu sAmAnya rUpa se eka-eka hI prakRti lI gii| bandha Adi kI apekSA iya sattaTThI baMdhodae ya baMdhuda sattAe karma- prakRtiyoM kI alaga- alaga saMkhyAe~ T ya sammamIsayA banthe / vIsavIsa'vannasayaM / / 32 / / na

Page #100
karmagranthabhAga- 1 (iya) isa prakAra (sattaTThI) 67 prakRtiyA~ (bandhodara) bandha, udaya aura (ya) ca - arthAt udIraNA kI apekSA samajhanA cAhiye / ( sammamIsayA) samyaktvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya ( bandha) bandha meM (nahuya) na ca - naiva- nahIM liye jAte, (bandhu) sattAe bandha, udaya aura sattA kI apekSA kramazaH (vIsa duvI - savannasayaM) eka sau bIsa, eka sau bAIsa aura eka sau aTThAvana karma prakRtiyA~ lI jAtI haiM // 32 // bhAvArtha - isa gAthA meM bandha, udaya, udIraNA tathA sattA kI apekSA se kula karma - prakRtiyoM kI alaga-alaga saMkhyAe~ kahI gaI haiN| 47 eka sau bIsa 120 karma - prakRtiyA~ bandha kI adhikAriNI haiM, so isa prakAra- - nAma-karma kI 67, jJAnAvaraNIya kI 5, darzanAvaraNIya kI 9, vedanIya kI 2, mohanIya kI 26, Ayu kI 4, gotra kI 2 aura antarAya kI 5, sabako milAkara 120 karma - prakRtiyA~ huiiN| yadyapi mohanIya-karma ke 28 bheda haiM, parantu bandha 26 kA hI hotA hai, samyaktvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya, ina do prakRtiyoM kA bandha nahIM hotA, (jisa mithyAtva mohanIya kA bandha hotA hai, usake kucha pudgaloM ko jIva apane samyaktvaguNa se atyanta zuddha kara detA hai aura kucha pudgaloM ko arddhazuddha karatA hai / atyanta zuddha pudgala, samyaktvamohanIya aura arddha-zuddha pudgala mithyAtva mohanIya kahalAte haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki darzanamohanIya kI do prakRtiyoM ko samyaktvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya ko kama kara dene se zeSa 120 prakRtiyA~ bandha yogya huii| aba inhIM bandha yogya prakRtiyoM meM jo mohanIya kI do prakRtiyA~ ghaTA dI gaI thIM unako milA dene se eka sau bAIsa 122 karma - prakRtiyA~, udaya tathA udIraNA kI adhikAriNI huI; kyoMki anyAnya prakRtiyoM ke samAna hI samyaktvamohanIya tathA mizramohanIya kI udaya udIraNA huA karatI hai| eka sau aTThAvana (158) athavA eka sau ar3atAlIsa (148 ) prakRtiyA~ sattA kI adhikAriNI haiM, so isa prakAra jJAnAvaraNIya kI 5, darzanAvaraNIya kI 9, vedanIya kI 2, mohanIya kI 28, Ayu kI 4, nAmakarma kI 103, gotra kI 2 aura antarAya kI 5, saba milAkara 158 huI isa saMkhyA meM bandhananAma ke 15 bheda milAe gaye haiM, yadi 15 ke sthAna meM 5 bheda hI bandhana ke samajhe jAyeM to 158 meM se 10 ke ghaTA dene para sattAyogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA 148 hogii|

Page #101
karmagranthabhAga- 1 'caubIsavIM gAthA meM caudaha piNDaprakRtiyA~ kahI gaI haiM, aba unake uttarabheda kahe jAya~ge, pahale tIna piNDaprakRtiyoM ke gati, jAti tathA zarIra nAma ke uttara - bhedoM ko isa gAthA meM kahate haiN| nirayatirinarasuragaI orAlaviuvvAhAragateyakammaNa paNa 'igabiyatiyacaupaNidijAio | sarIrA / / 33 / / (nirayatirinarasuragaI) narakagati, tiryaJcagati, manuSyagati aura devagati ye cAra gatinAma-karma ke bheda haiN| (igabiyatiya caupaNidijAio) ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paJcendriya ye jAtinAma ke pA~ca bheda haiN| (orAlaviuvvAhAragateyakammaNapaNasarIrA) audArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, taijasa, aura kArmaNa, ye pA~ca zarIranAma ke bheda haiM ||33|| bhAvArtha -- gatinAmakarma ke cAra bheda 1. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko aisI avasthA prApta ho ki jisase 'yaha nAraka - jIva hai' aisA kahA jAya, usa karma ko narakagati nAmakarma kahate haiN| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko aisI avasthA prApta ho ki jise dekha 'yaha tiryaJca hai' aisA kahA jAya, usa karma ko tiryaJcagati nAmakarma kahate haiM / 3. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko aisI avasthA prApta ho ki jise dekha 'yaha manuSya hai' aisA kahA jAya, usa karma ko manuSyagati nAmakarma kahate haiN| 4. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko aisI avasthA prApta ho ki jise dekha 'yaha deva hai' aisA kahA jAya, usa karma ko devagati nAmakarma kahate haiM / jAtinAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda 1. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko sirpha eka indriya- tvagindriya kI prApti ho use ekendriya jAtinAmakarma kahate haiN| 48 2. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko do indriyA~ - tvacA aura jIbhaprApta ho, vaha dvIndriya jAtinAmakarma hai| 3. jisa karma ke udaya se tIna indriyA~ - tvacA, jIbha aura nAka- prApta hoM, vaha trIndriya jAtinAmakarma hai| 4. jisa karma ke udaya se cAra, indriyA~ - tvacA, jIbha, nAka aura A~kha - prApta hoM vaha caturindriya jAtinAmakarma hai /

Page #102
karmagranthabhAga-1 5. jisa karma ke udaya se pA~ca indriyA~-tvacA, jIbha, nAka, A~kha aura kAna-prApta hoM, vaha paJcendriya jAtinAma karma hai| 'zarIra nAma ke pA~ca bheda' 1. udAra arthAt-pradhAna athavA sthUla pudgaloM se banA huA zarIra audArika kahalAtA hai, jisa karma se aisA zarIra mile use audArika zarIranAmakarma kahate haiN| tIrthaMkara aura gaNadharoM kA zarIra, pradhAna padagaloM se banatA hai aura sarvasAdhAraNa kA zarIra sthUla, asArapudgaloM se banatA hai| manuSya aura tiryazca ko audArika zarIra prApta hotA hai| 2. jisa zarIra se vividha kriyAe~ hotI haiM, use vaikriya zarIra kahate haiM, jisa karma ke udaya se aise zarIra kI prApti ho, use vaikriya zarIra nAmakarma kahate haiN| vividha kriyAe~ ye haiM--eka svarUpa dhAraNa karanA, aneka svarUpa dhAraNa karanA, choTA zarIra dhAraNa karanA, bar3A zarIra dhAraNa karanA, AkAza meM calane yogya zarIra dhAraNa karanA, bhUmi para calane yogya zarIra dhAraNa karanA, dRzya zarIra dhAraNa karanA, adRzya zarIra dhAraNa karanA, ityAdi aneka prakAra kI avasthAoM ko vaikriya zarIradhArI jIva kara sakatA hai| vaikriya zarIra do prakAra ke haiM-1. aupapAtika aura 2. lbdhiprtyy| deva aura nArakoM kA zarIra aupapAtika kahalAtA hai arthAt unako janma se hI vaikriya zarIra milatA hai| labdhipratyaya zarIra, tiryaJca aura manuSyoM ko hotA hai arthAt manuSya aura tiryazca tapa Adi ke dvArA prApta kiye huye zakti-vizeSa se vaikriya zarIra dhAraNa kara lete haiN| 3. caturdazapUrvadhArI muni anya (mahAvideha) kSetra meM vartamAna tIrthaGkara se apanA sandeha nivAraNa karane ke liye athavA unakA aizvarya dekhane ke liye jaba ukta kSetra ko jAnA cAhate haiM, taba labdhivizeSa se eka hAtha pramANa ativizuddhasphaTika ke samAna nirmala jo zarIra dhAraNa karate haiM, usa zarIra ko AhAraka zarIra kahate haiM, jisa karma ke udaya se aise zarIra kI prApti ho use AhAraka zarIranAmakarma kahate haiN| 4. teja:pudgaloM se banA huA zarIra taijasa kahalAtA hai, isa zarIra kI uSNatA se khAye huye anna kA pAcana hotA hai aura koI-koI tapasvI jo krodha

Page #103
karmagranthabhAga-1 se tejolezyA ke dvArA auroM ko nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai tathA prasanna hokara zItalezyA ke dvArA phAyadA pahu~cAtA hai vaha isI teja:zarIra ke prabhAva se samajhanA caahiye| arthAt AhAra ke pAka kA hetu tathA tejolezyA aura zItalezyA ke nirgamana kA hetu jo zarIra hai, vaha taijasa zarIra kahalAtA hai, jisa karma ke udaya se aise zarIra kI prApti hotI hai use taijasa zarIranAmakarma kahate haiN| 5. karmoM kA banA huA zarIra kArmaNa kahalAtA hai, jIva ke pradezoM ke sAtha lage haye ATha prakAra ke karma-padagaloM ko kArmaNa zarIra kahate haiN| yaha kArmaNa zarIra, saba zarIroM kA bIja hai, isI zarIra se jIva apane maraNa-deza ko chor3akara utpatti sthAna ko jAtA hai| jisa karma se kArmaNa zarIra kI prApti ho, use kANa zarIranAmakarma kahate haiN| samasta saMsArI jIvoM ko taijasa zarIra aura kArmaNa zarIra, ye do zarIra avazya hote haiN| 'upAGganAma karma ke tIna bheda' bAharu piTTi sira ura uyaraMga uvaMga aMgulIpamuhA / sesA aMgovaMgA paDhamataNutigassuvaMgANi / / 34 / / (bAharu) bhujA, jaMghA, (piTThi) pITha, (sira) sira, (ura) chAtI aura (uyaraMga) peTa, ye aGga haiN| (aMgulI pamuhA) uMgalI Adi (uvaMga) upAGga haiN| (sesA) zeSa (aMgovaMgA) aGgoMpAGga haiM, (paDhamataNutigassuvaMgANi) ye aGga, upAGga aura aGgopAGga prathama ke tIna zarIroM meM hI hote haiM / / 34 // bhAvArtha-piNDa-prakRtiyoM meM cauthA upAGga nAmakarma hai| upAGga zabda se tIna vastuoM kA-aGga, upAGga aura aGgopAGga kA grahaNa hotA hai| ye tInoM--- aGgAdi, audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka ina tIna zarIroM meM hI hote haiM, anta ke taijasa aura kArmaNa ina do zarIroM meM nahIM hote, kyoMki ina donoM kA koI saMsthAna arthAt AkAra nahIM hotA; aGgopAGga Adi ke liye kisI na kisI AkRti kI AvazyakatA hai, so prathama ke tIna zarIroM meM hI pAI jAtI hai| aGga ke ATha bheda haiM-do bhujAe~, do jaMghAe~, eka pITha, eka sira, eka chAtI aura eka pett| aGga ke sAtha jur3e hue choTe avayavoM ko upAGga kahate haiM jaise, uMgalI aadi|

Page #104
karmagranthabhAga-1 aGguliyoM kI rekhAoM tathA paryoM Adi ko aGgopAGga kahate haiN| 1. audArika zarIra ke AkAra meM pariNata pudgaloM se aGgopAGgarUpa avayava, jisa karma ke udaya se banate haiM, use audArika aGgopAGga nAmakarma kahate haiN| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se, vaikriyazarIrarUpa se pariNata pudgaloM se aGgopAGgarUpa avayava banate haiM, vaha vaikriya aGgopAGga nAmakarma hai| 3. jisa karma ke udaya se, AhAraka zarIra rUpa se pariNata pudgaloM se aGgopAGgarUpa avayava banate haiM, vaha AhAraka aGgopAGga nAmakarma hai| 'bandhana nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda' uralAipuggalANaM nibaddhabajjhatayANa saMbaMdhaM / jaM kuNai jausamaM taM' uralAIbaMdhaNaM neyaM / / 35 / / ___ (jaM) jo karma (jausamaM) jatu-lAkha ke samAna (nibaddha bajjhatayANa) pahale ba~dhe huye tathA vartamAna meM ba~dhane vAle (uralAipuggalANaM) audArika Adi zarIra ke pudgaloM kA, Apasa meM (sambandhaM) sambandha (kuNai) karAtA hai--paraspara milAtA hai (taM) usa karma kA (uralAibaMdhaNaM) audArika Adi bandhana-nAmakarma (neyaM) samajhanA cAhiye / / 35 / / bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra lAkha, goMda Adi cikane padArthoM se do cIjeM Apasa meM jor3a dI jAtI haiM usI prakAra bandhana-nAmakarma, zarIranAma ke bala se prathama grahaNa kiye hue zarIra-pudgaloM ke sAtha, vartamAna samaya meM jinakA grahaNa ho rahA hai aise zarIra pudgaloM ko bA~dha detA hai-jor3a detA hai| yadi bandhana nAmakarma na hotA to zarIrAkAra-pariNatapudgaloM meM usI prakAra kI asthiratA ho jAtI, jaisI ki vAyu-prerita, kuNDa-sthita saktu (sattu) meM hotI hai| jo zarIra naye paidA hote haiM, unake prArambha kAla meM sarva-bandha hotA hai, bAda, ve zarIra jaba taka dhAraNa kiye jAte haiM, deza-bandha huA karatA hai| arthAt, jo zarIra navIna nahIM utpanna hote, unameM jaba taka ki ve rahate haiM, deza-bandha hI huA karatA hai| audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka ina tIna zarIroM meM, utpatti ke samaya sarva-bandha aura bAda deza-bandha hotA hai| 1. 'baMdhama muralAI taNunAmA' ityapi pAThAntaram /

Page #105
karmagranthabhAga- 1 taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra kI navIna utpatti nahIM hotI, isaliye unameM deza - bandha samajhanA cAhiye / 52 1. jisa karma ke udaya se pUrva gRhIta - prathama grahaNa kiye huye audArika pudgaloM ke sAtha, gRhyamANa - vartamAna samaya meM jinakA grahaNa kiyA jA rahA ho aise -- audArika pudgaloM kA Apasa meM mela ho jAye, use audArika zarIrabandhana nAmakarma kahate haiN| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se pUrvagRhIta vaikriyapudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANavaikriya pudgaloM kA Apasa meM mela ho, vaha vaikriya zarIra bandhana nAmakarma hai| 3. jisa karma ke udaya se pUrvagRhIta AhAraka pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa AhAraka pudgaloM kA Apasa meM sambandha ho vaha AhAraka zarIra - bandhana nAmakarma hai| - 4. jisa karma ke udaya se pUrvagRhIta taijasa pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa taijasa pudgaloM kA paraspara sambandha ho, vaha taijasa zarIra bandhana nAmakarma hai| 5. jisa karma ke udaya se pUrva gRhIta kArmaNa pudgaloM ke sAtha, gRhyamANa kArmaNa pudgaloM kA paraspara sambandha ho, vaha kArmaNa zarIra bandhana nAmakarma hai| 'bandhana nAmakarma kA svarUpa kaha cuke haiN| binA ekatrita kiye huye pudgaloM kA Apasa meM bandha nahIM hotA isaliye paraspara sannidhAna kA kAraNa, saGghAtana nAma-karma kahA jAtA hai|' uralAipuggale baMdhaNamiva taNunAmeNa (daMtAlI) daMtAlI (taNagaNaM va ) tRNa-samUha ke sadRza (jaM) jo karma (uralAipuggale) audArika Adi zarIra ke pudgaloM ko (saMghAyai) ikaTThA karatA hai (taM saMghAyaM) vaha saMghAtana nAmakarma hai / ( baMdhaNamiva ) bandhana nAmakarma kI taraha (taNunAmeNa) zarIranAma kI apekSA se vaha (paMcavihaM ) pA~ca prakAra kA hai || 36 || jaM saMghAya taM saMghAyaM taNagaNaM va daMtAlI / paMcavihaM / / 36 / / bhAvArtha - prathama grahaNa kiye huye zarIra pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa zarIra pudgaloM kA paraspara bandha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba ki una donoM prakAra kegRhIta aura gRhyamANa pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho| (pudgaloM ko paraspara sannihita karanA - eka-dUsare ke pAsa vyavasthA se sthApana karanA saMghAtana karma kA kArya hai|) isameM dRSTAnta dantAlI hai, jaise dantAlI se idhara-udhara bikharI huI ghAsa ikaTThI kI jAtI hai phira usa ghAsa kA gaTThA bA~dhA jAtA hai usI prakAra

Page #106
karmagranthabhAga- 1 53 saGghAtana nAma-karma pudgaloM ko sannihita karatA hai aura bandhana nAma unako sambaddha karatA hai| zarIranAma kI apekSA se jisa prakAra bandhana nAma ke pA~ca bheda kiye gaye usI prakAra saMghAtananAma ke bhI pA~ca bheda haiM 1. jisa karma ke udaya se audArika zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho, vaha audArika saMghAtana nAmakarma kahalAtA hai| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se vaikriya zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho, vaha vaikriya saMghAtana nAma hai / 3. jisa karma ke udaya se AhAraka zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho, vaha AhAraka saMghAtana nAma hai| 4. jisa karma ke udaya se taijasa zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho, vaha taijasa saMghAtana nAma kahalAtA hai| 5. jisa karma ke udaya se kArmaNa zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM kA paraspara sAnnidhya ho, vaha kArmaNa saMghAtana nAma kahalAtA hai| use 'ikatIsavIM gAthA meM 'saMtevA panarabaMdhaNe tisayaM' aisA kahA hai, karane ke lie bandhana nAma ke pandraha bheda dikhalAye haiN| ' orAlaviuvvAhArayANa sagateyakammajuttANaM / nava baMdhaNANi iyaradusahiyANaM tinni tesiM ca / / 37 / / sphuTa (sagateyakammajuttANaM) apane-apane taijasa tathA kArmaNa ke sAtha saMyukta aise (orAlaviuvvAhArayANa) audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka ke (nava baMdhaNANi) nau bandhana hote haiM | ( iyara dusahiyANaM ) itara do- taijasa aura kArmaNa inake sAtha arthAt mizra ke sAtha audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka kA saMyoga hone para ( tinni) tIna bandhana prakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| (ca) aura (tesiM) unake arthAt taijasa aura kArmaNa ke, sva tathA itara se saMyoga hone para, tIna bandhana - prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM // 37 // bhAvArtha - isa gAthA meM bandhana - nAmakarma ke pandraha bheda kisa prakAra hote haiM vaha dikhalAte haiM audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka ina tInoM kA svakIya pudgaloM se arthAt audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka zarIra rUpa se pariNata pudgaloM se, taijasa pudgaloM se tathA kArmaNa pudgaloM se sambandha karAnevAle bandhana - nAmakarma ke nau bheda haiN|

Page #107
54 karmagranthabhAga-1 audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka kA hara eka kA, taijasa aura kArmaNa ke sAtha yugapat sambandha karAne vAle bandhana-nAmakarma ke tIna bheda haiN| taijasa aura kArmaNa kA svakIya tathA itara se sambandha karAne vAle bandhananAmakarma ke tIna bheda haiMpandraha banyana-nAmakarma ke nAma ye haiM 1. audArika-audArika-bandhana nAma, 2. audArika-taijasa-bandhana nAma, 3. audArika-kArmaNa-bandhana nAma, 4. vaikriya-vaikriya-bandhana nAma, 5. vaikriyataijasa-bandhana nAma, 6. vaikriya-kArmaNa-bandhana nAma, 7. AhAraka-AhArakabandhana nAma, 8. AhAraka-taijasa-bandhana nAma, 9. AhAraka-kArmaNa-bandhana nAma, 10. audArika-taijasa-kArmaNa-bandhana nAma, 11. vaikriya-taijasa-kArmaNa-bandhana nAma, 12. AhAraka-taijasa-kArmaNa-bandhana nAma, 13. taijasa-taijasa-bandhana nAma, 14. taijasa-kArmaNa-bandhana nAma, 15. kArmaNa-kArmaNa-bandhana naam| inakA artha yaha hai ki 1. jisa karma ke udaya se, pUrvagRhIta audArika pudgaloM ke sAtha gRhyamANa audArika pudgaloM kA paraspara sambandha hotA hai; use audArika-audArika-bandhana nAmakarma kahate haiN| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se audArika dala kA taijasa dala ke sAtha sambandha ho use audArika-taijasa-bandhana nAmakarma kahate haiN| 3. jisa karma ke udaya se audArika dala kA kArmaNa dala ke sAtha sambandha hotA hai use audArika-kArmaNa-bandhana nAma kahate haiN| isI prakAra anya bandhana nAmoM kA bhI artha samajhanA caahiye| audArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka zarIroM ke pudgaloM kA paraspara sambandha nahIM hotA, kyoMki ve paraspara viruddha haiM isalie unake sambandha karAne vAle nAma-karma bhI nahIM haiN| 'saMhanana nAma-karma ke chaha bheda, do gAthAoM se kahate haiM' saMghayaNamadvinicao taM chaddhA vajjarisahanArAyaM / tahaya risahanArAyaM nArAyaM addhanArAyaM / / 38 / / kIlia chevaDhe iha risaho paTTo yakIliyA vajjaM / ubhao makkaDabaMdho nArAyaM imamurAlaMge / / 39 / /

Page #108
karmagranthabhAga- 1 (saMghayaNamaTThinicao) hAr3oM kI racanA ko saMhanana kahate haiM, (taM) vaha (chaddhA) chaha prakAra kA hai-- ( vajjarisahanArAyaM) vajraRSabhanArAca, (tahaya) usI prakAra (risahanArAyaM) RSabhanArAca, (nArAyaM) nArAca, (arddhanArAyaM) arddhanArAca ||38|| (kIliya) kIlikA aura (chevaTTha) sevArta (iha) isa zAstra meM (risaho paTTo) RSabha kA artha, paTTha; (ya) aura (kIliyA vajjaM ) vajra kA artha, kIlikA- khIlA hai; (ubhao makkaDabaMdho nArAyaM) nArAca kA artha, donoM ora markaTa bandha hai ( imamurAlaMge ) yaha saMhanana audArika zarIra meM hI hotI hai // 39 // 55 bhAvArtha -- piNDa prakRtiyoM kA varNana cala rahA hai unameM se sAtavIM prakRti kA nAma hai, saMhanana naam| usake chaha bheda haiN| hAr3oM kA Apasa meM jur3a jAnA - milanA, arthAt racanA vizeSa jisa nAma karma ke udaya se hotA hai, use 'saMhanana nAma - karma' kahate haiN| 1. vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana nAma- - vajra kA artha hai khIlA, RSabha kA artha hai veSTanapaTTa aura nArAca kA artha hai donoM tarapha markaTa bandha, markaTa bandha se bandhI huI do haDDiyoM ke Upara tIsare haDDI kA beThana ho aura tInoM ko bhedane vAlA haDDI kA khIlA jisa saMhanana meM pAyA jAya use vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana kahate haiM aura jisa karma ke udaya se aisA saMhanana prApta hotA hai usa karma kA nAma bhI vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana hai| 2. RSabhanArAca saMhanana nAma-donoM tarapha hAr3oM kA markaTa-bandha ho, tIsare hAr3a kA beThana bhI ho lekina tInoM ko bhedane vAlA hAr3a kA khIlA na ho, to vaha RSabha - nArAca saMhanana hai| jisa karma ke udaya se aisA saMhanana prApta hotA hai use RSabha - nArAca saMhanana nAmakarma kahate haiN| 3. nArAca saMhanana nAma - jisa racanA meM donoM tarapha markaTa bandha ho lekina beThana aura khIlA na ho use nArAca saMhanana kahate haiM, jisa karma se aisA saMhanana prApta hotA hai use bhI nArAca saMhanana nAma kahate haiN| 4. ardhanArAca saMhanana nAma - jisa racanA meM eka tarapha markaTa bandha ho aura dUsarI tarapha khIlA ho, use ardhanArAca saMhanana kahate haiM pUrvavat karma kA bhI nAma ardhanArAca saMhanana samajhanA cAhiye / 5. kIlikA saMhanana nAma - jisa racanA meM markaTabandha aura beThana na hoM; kintu khIle se haDDiyA~ jur3I hoM, to use kIlikA saMhanana kahate haiN| pUrvavat karma kA kAma bhI vahI hai|

Page #109
56 karmagranthabhAga-1 6. sevArta saMhanana nAma-jisa racanA meM markaTa bandha beThana aura khIlA na hokara, yoM hI haDDiyA~ Apasa meM jur3I hoM, use sevArta saMhanana kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se aise saMhanana kI prApti hotI hai usa karma kA nAma bhI sevArta saMhanana hai| sevArta kA dUsarA nAma chedavRtta bhI hai| pUrvokta chaha saMhanana, audArika zarIra meM hI hote haiM, anya zarIroM meM nhiiN| 'saMsthAna nAmakarma ke chaha bheda aura varNa nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda' samacauraM saM niggohasAikhujjAi vAmaNaM huMDaM / saMThANAM vannA kipahanIlalohiyahaliddasiyA / / 4 / / (samacauraMsaM) samacaturasra, (niggoha) nyagroha) nyagrodha, (sAi) sAdi, (khujjAi) kubja (vAmaNaM) vAmana aura (huNDaM) huNDa, ye saMThANA) saMsthAna haiM (kiNha) kRSNa, (nIla) nIla, (lohiya) lohita-lAla, (halidda) hAridra-pIlA, aura (siyA) sita-zveta, ye (vannA) varNa haiM / / 40 // bhAvArtha-zarIra ke AkAra ko saMsthAna kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se saMsthAna kI prApti hotI hai usa karma ko 'saMsthAna nAmakarma' kahate haiM; isake chaha bheda haiM 1. samacaturasrasaMsthAna nAma-sama kA artha hai samAna, catuH kA artha hai cAra aura asra kA artha hai koNa-arthAt palathI mAra kara baiThane se jisa zarIra ke cAra koNa samAna hoM-arthAt Asana aura kapAla kA antara, donoM jAnuoM kA antara, dakSiNa skandha aura vAma jAnu kA antara tathA vAma skandha aura dakSiNa jAnu kA antara samAna ho to samacaturasrasaMsthAna samajhanA cAhiye, athavA sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra jisa zarIra ke sampUrNa avayava zubha hoM use samacaturasra saMsthAna kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se aise saMsthAna kI prApti hotI hai, use samacaturasra saMsthAna nAmakarma kahate haiN| ___2. nyagrodhaparimaNDalasaMsthAna nAma-bar3a ke vRkSa ko nyagrodha kahate haiM, usake samAna, jisa zarIra meM, nAbhi se Upara ke avayava pUrNa hoM kintu nAbhi se nIce ke avayava hIna hoM to nyagrodhaparimaNDala saMsthAna samajhanA caahiye| jisa karma ke udaya se aise saMsthAna kI prApti hotI hai, usa karma kA nAma nyagrodhaparimaNDala saMsthAna nAmakarma hai|

Page #110
karmagranthabhAga- 1 57 3. sAdisaMsthAna nAma - jisa zarIra meM nAbhi se nIce ke avayava pUrNa aura nAbhi se Upara ke avayava hIna hote haiM use sAdi saMsthAna kahate haiM jisa karma ke udaya se aise saMsthAna kI prApti hotI hai use sAdisaMsthAna nAmakarma kahate haiN| 4. kubjasaMsthAna nAma - jisa zarIra ke hAtha, paira, sira, gardana Adi avayava ThIka hoM, kintu chAtI, pITha, peTa hIna hoM, use kubjasaMsthAna nAmakarma kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se aise saMsthAna kI prApti hotI hai, use kubjasaMsthAna nAma-karma kahate haiN| loka meM kubja ko kubar3A kahate haiN| 5. vAmanasaMsthAna nAma -- jisa zarIra meM hAtha, paira Adi avayava hInachoTe hoM aura chAtI peTa Adi pUrNa hoM, use vAmana saMsthAna kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se aise saMsthAna kI prApti hotI hai use vAmanasaMsthAna nAmakarma kahate haiN| loka meM vAmana ko baunA kahate haiN| 6. huNDa saMsthAna nAma -- jisake samasta avayava beDhaba hoM - pramANa - zUnya hoM, use huNDa saMsthAna kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se aise saMsthAna kI prApti hotI hai use huNDa saMsthAna nAma - karma kahate haiN| zarIra ke raGgako varNa kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se zarIroM meM alagaalaga raGga hote haiM use 'varNa nAma - karma' kahate haiN| usake pA~ca bheda haiN| 1. kRSNavarNa nAma -- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra koyale jaisA kAlA ho, vaha kRSNavarNa nAmakarma hai| - 2. nIlavarNa nAma -- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra tote ke paMkha jaisA harA ho, vaha nIlavarNa nAmakarma kahalAtA hai| 3. lohitavarNa nAma -- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra hiMgula yA siMdura jaisA lAla ho, vaha lohitavarNa nAmakarma hai| 4. hAridravarNa nAma - jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra haldI jaisA pIlA ho, vaha hAridravarNa nAmakarma hai| 5. sitavarNa nAma -- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra zaGkha jaisA sapheda ho, vaha sitavarNa nAmakarma kahalAtA hai| 'gandha nAmakarma ke do bheda, rasa nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda aura sparza nAmakarma ke ATha bheda kahate haiM'

Page #111
58 karmagranthabhAga-1 surahidurahI rasA paNa tittakaDukasAyaaMbilA mahurA / phAsA gurulahumiukharasIuNha siNiddharukkha'TThA / / 41 / / (surahi) surabhi aura (durahI) durabhi do prakAra kA gandha hai| (titta) tikta, (kaDu) kaTu, (kasAya) kaSAya, (aMbilA) Amla aura (mahurA) madhura, ye (rasA paNa) pA~ca rasa haiN| (guru laha miu khara sI uNha siNiddha rukkha'TThA) guru, laghu, mRdu, khara, uSNa, snigdha aura rukSa ye ATha (phAsA) sparza haiM / / 41 / / bhAvArtha-gandha nAmakarma ke do bheda haiM- surabhigandha nAma aura durabhigandha naam| 1. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke zarIra kI kapUra, kastUrI Adi padArthoM jaisI sugandhi hotI hai, use 'surabhigandha nAmakarma' kahate haiN| tIrthaGkara Adi ke zarIra sugandhita hote haiN| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ke zarIra kI lahasuna yA sar3e padArthoM jaisI gandha ho, use 'durabhigandha nAmakarma' kahate haiN| 'rasa nAmakarma ke pA~ca bheda' tikta nAma, kaTu nAma, kaSAya nAma, Amla nAma aura madhura naam| 1: jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra-rasa nImba yA cirAyate jaisA kar3avA ho, vaha 'tiktarasa nAmakarma' hai| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra-rasa soMTha yA kAlI mirca jaisA caraparA ho, vaha 'kaTurasa nAmakarma' hai| 3. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra-rasa A~valA yA baher3A jaisA kasailA ho, vaha 'kaSAyarasa nAmakarma' hai| 4. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra-rasa nIbU yA imalI jaisA khaTTA ho vaha 'Amlarasa nAmakarma' hai| 5. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra-rasa, Ikha jaisA mIThA ho, vaha 'madhurarasa nAmakarma' hai| 'sparza nAmakarma ke ATha bhed'| guru nAma, laghu nAma, mRdu nAma, khara nAma, zIta nAma, uSNa nAma, snigdha nAma aura rukSa naam|

Page #112
karmagranthabhAga-1 1. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra lohe jaisA bhArI ho vaha 'guru nAmakarma' hai| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra Aka kI ruI (arka-tUla) jaisA halakA ho vaha 'laghu nAmakarma' hai| 3. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra makkhana jaisA komala-mulAyama ho use 'mRdusparza nAmakarma' kahate haiN| 4. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra gAya kI jIbha jaisA karkaza-khuradarA ho, use 'karkaza nAmakarma kahate haiN'| 5. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra kamala-daNDa yA barpha jaisA ThaMDA ho, vaha 'zItasparza nAmakarma' hai| 6. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra agni ke samAna uSNa ho vaha 'uSNasparza nAmakarma' hai| 7. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra ghI ke samAna cikanA ho vaha 'snigdhasparza nAmakarma' hai| 8. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra, rAkha ke samAna rukSa-rUkhA ho __ vaha 'rukSasparzanAmakarma' hai| 'varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza kI bIsa prakRtiyoM meM kauna prakRtiyA~ zubha aura kauna azubha haiM, vaha kahate haiN|' nIlakasiNaM dugaMdhaM tittaM kaDuyaM guruM kharaM rukkhaM / sIyaM ca asuhanavagaM ikkArasagaM subhaM sesaM / / 42 / / (nIla) nIlanAma, (kasiNaM) kRSNanAma, (dugaMdhaM) durgandhanAma, (tiktaM) tiktanAma, (kaDuyaM) kaTunAma, (guru) gurunAma, (kharaM) kharanAma, (rukkhaM) rukSanAma, (ca) aura (sIyaM) zItanAma yaha (asuha navaMga) azubha-navaka hai-arthAt nau prakRtiyA~ azubha haiM aura (sesa) zeSa (ikkArasagaM) gyAraha prakRtiyA~ (subhaM) zubha haiM / / 42 / / bhAvArtha-varNa nAma, gandha nAma, rasa nAma aura sparza nAma ina cAroM kI uttara-prakRtiyA~ bIsa haiN| bIsa prakRtiyoM meM nau prakRtiyA~ azubha aura gyAraha zubha haiN|

Page #113
60 karmagranthabhAga-1 1. varNa nAmakarma kI do uttara prakRtiyA~ azubha haiM--1. nIlavarNa nAma aura 2. kRSNavarNa naam| tIna prakRtiyA~ zubha haiM--1. sitavarNa nAma, 2. pItavarNa nAma aura 3. lohitavarNa naam| 2. gandhanAma kI eka prakRti azubha hai- 1. durabhigandha naam| eka prakRti zubha hai- 1. surabhigandha naam| 3. rasa nAmakarma kI do uttara prakRtiyA~ azubha haiM1. tiktarasa nAma aura 2. kaTurasa naam| tIna prakRtiyA~ zubha haiM-1. kaSAyarasa nAma, 2. Amlarasa nAma aura 3. madhurarasa naam| 4. sparza nAmakarma kI cAra uttara-prakRtiyA~ azubha haiM 1. gurusparzanAma, 2. kharasparzanAma, 3. rukSasparzanAma aura 4. shiitsprshnaam| cAra uttara-prakRtiyA~ zubha haiM- 1. laghusparza nAma, 2. mRdusparza nAma, 3. snigdhasparza nAma aura 4. uSNasparza naam| 'AnupUrvI nAmakarma ke cAra bheda, naraka-dvika Adi saMjJAeM tathA vihAyogati naamkrm'| cauha gaivvaNupuvvI gaipuvvidugaM tigaM niyAujuyaM / puvvIudao vakke suhaasuha vasuTTa vihagagaI / / 43 / / (cauha gaivvaNupuvvI) caturvidha gatinAmakarma ke samAna AnupUrvI nAmakarma bhI cAra prakAra kA hai, (gaipubvidurga) gati aura AnupUrvI ye do, gati-dvika kahalAte haiM (niyAujuyaM) apanI-apanI Ayu se yukta dvika ko (tigaM) trikaarthAt gati-trika kahate haiM (vakke) vakra gati meM-vigraha gati meM (puvvIudao) AnupUrvI nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai| (vihagagaI) vihAyogati nAmakarma do prakAra kA hai-(suha asuha) zubha aura azubha isameM dRSTAnta hai (vasuTTa) bRSa-baila aura uSTra-U~Ta / / 43 / / bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra gatinAmakarma ke cAra bheda haiM, usI prakAra AnupUrvI nAmakarma ke bhI cAra bheda haiM- 1. devAnupUrvI 2. manuSyAnupUrvI, 3. tiryaMcAnupUrvI aura 4. nrkaanupuurvii|

Page #114
karmagranthabhAga-1 jIva kI svAbhAvika gati, zreNI ke anusAra hotI hai| AkAza pradezoM kI paMkti ko zreNI kahate haiN| eka zarIra ko chor3a dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa karane ke liye jaba jIva, samazreNI se apane utpatti sthAna ke prati jAne lagatA hai taba AnupUrvI nAmakarma use usake vizreNI patita utpatti-sthAna para paha~cA detA hai| jIva kA utpatti sthAna yadi samazreNI meM ho, to AnupUrvI nAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hotaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki vakra gati meM AnupUrvI nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai, Rjugati meM nhiiN| aba kucha aise saGketa dikhalAte haiM jinakA ki Age upayoga hai| jahA~ gati-dvika aisA saGketa ho vahA~ gati aura AnupUrvI ye do prakRtiyA~ lenI caahiye| jahA~ gati-trika Ave vahA~ gati, AnupUrvI aura Ayu ye tIna prakRtiyA~ lI jAtI haiN| ye sAmAnya saMjJAe~ kahIM gaI, vizeSa saMjJAoM ko isa prakAra samajhanA cAhiye naraka-dvika-arthAt 1 narakagati, 2 narakAnupUrvI aura 3 nrkaayu| tiryaJca-dvika-arthAt 1 tiryaMcagati aura 2 tiryNcaanupuurvii| tiryaJca-trika-arthAt 1 tiryaMcagati, 2 tiryaMcAnupUrvo aura 3 tiryNcaayu| isI prakAra sura (deva)-dvika, sura-trika; manuSya-dvika, manuSya-trika ko bhI samajhanA caahiye| piNDa-prakRtiyoM meM caudahavIM prakRti, vihAyogatinAma hai, usakI do uttara prakRtiyA~ haiM- 1 zubhavihAyogati aura 2 ashubhvihaayogtinaam| 1. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kI cAla zubha ho, vaha 'zubhavihAyogati' prakRti hai, jaise ki hAthI, baila, haMsa Adi kI cAla zubha hai| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kI cAla azubha ho vaha 'azubha vihAyogati' prakRti hai, jaise ki U~Ta, gadhA, TIr3hI ityAdi kI cAla azubha hai| "piNDa-prakRtiyoM kA varNana ho cukA aba pratyeka-prakRtiyoM kA svarUpa kaheMge, isa gAthA meM parAghAta aura ucchvAsa nAmakarma kA svarUpa kahate haiN|' paraghAudayA pANI paresi baliNaM pi hoi duddhriso| UsasaNaladdhijutto havei UsAsanAmavasA / / 44 / / (paraghAudayA) parAghAta nAma-karma ke udaya se (pANI) prANI (paresi baliNaMpi) anya balavAnoM ko bhI (duddhariso) durdharSa-ajeya (hoi) hotA hai|

Page #115
karmagranthabhAga-1 (UsAsanAmavasA) ucchvAsa nAmakarma ke udaya se (UsasaNaladdhijutto) ucchvAsalabdhi se yukta (havei) hotA hai / / 44 / / bhAvArtha-isa gAthA se lekara 51vIM gAthA taka pratyeka prakRttiyoM ke svarUpa kA varNana kreNge| isa gAthA meM parAghAta aura ucchvAsa nAmakarma kA svarUpa isa prakAra kahA gayA hai 1. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva, kamajoroM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai, bar3e-bar3e balavAnoM kI dRSTi meM bhI ajeya samajhA jAye use 'parAghAta nAmakarma' kahate haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki, jisa jIva ko isa karma kA udaya rahatA hai, vaha itanA prabala mAlUma detA hai ki bar3e-bar3e balI bhI usakA lohA mAnate haiM, rAjAoM kI sabhA meM usake darzana mAtra se athavA vAkkauzala se balavAna virodhiyoM ke chakke chUTa jAte haiN| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva, zvAsocchvAsa labdhi se yukta hotA hai use 'ucchvAsa nAmakarma' kahate haiN| zarIra se bAhara kI havA ko nAsikA dvArA andara khIMcanA 'zvAsa' kahalAtA hai aura zarIra ke andara kI havA ko nAsikAdvArA bAhara chor3anA 'ucchvAsa'- ina donoM kAmoM ko karane kI zakti ucchvAsa nAmakarma se hotI hai| 'Atapa nAmakarma' ravibiMbe u jiyaMgaM tAvajuyaM AyavAu na u jlnne| jamusiNaphAsassa tahiM lehiyavanassa udau ti / / 45 / / (AyavAu) Atapa nAmakarma ke udaya se (jiyaMga) jIvoM kA aGga (tAvajuyaM) tApa-yukta hotA hai aura isa karma kA udaya (ravi biMbeu) sUrya-maNDala ke pArthiva zarIroM meM hI hotA hai| (naujalaNe) kintu agnikAya jIvoM ke zarIra meM nahIM hotA, (jamusiNaphAsassa tahiM) kyoMki agnikAya ke zarIra meM uSNasparza nAma kA aura (lehiyavanassa) lohitavarNa nAma kA (udautti) udaya rahatA hai // 45 // bhAvArtha-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra, svayaM uSNa na hokara bhI uSNa prakAza karatA hai, use 'Atapa nAmakarma' kahate haiN| sUrya-maNDala ke bAdaraekendriyapRthvIkAya jIvoM kA zarIra ThaNDA hai; parantu Atapa nAmakarma ke udaya se vaha (zarIra) uSNa prakAza karatA hai| sUrya-maNDala ke ekendriya jIvoM ko chor3akara anya jIvoM ko Atapa nAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hotA, yadyapi agnikAya ke jIvoM kA zarIra bhI uSNa prakAza karatA hai; parantu vaha Atapa nAmakarma ke

Page #116
karmagranthabhAga-1 63 udaya se nahIM; kintu uSNasparza nAmakarma ke udaya se zarIra uSNa hotA hai aura lohitavarNa nAmakarma ke udaya se prakAza karatA hai // 45 / / 'udyota nAmakarma kA svarUpa' aNusiNapayAsarUvaM jiyaMgamujjoyae ihujjoyA / jaidevuttaravikkiyajoisakhajjoyamAivva / / 46 / / (iha) yahA~ (ujjoyA) udyota nAmakarma ke udaya se (jiyaMga) jIvoM kA zarIra (aNusiNapayAsarUvaM) anuSNa prakAza rUpa (ujjoyae) udyota karatA hai, isameM dRSTAnta (jaidevuttaravikkiya joisakhajjoyamAivva) sAdhu aura devoM ke uttara kriyazarIra kI taraha, jyotiSka-candra, nakSatra, tArAoM ke maNDala kI taraha aura khadyota-juganU kI taraha / / 46 / / bhAvArtha-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra uSNasparza rahita-arthAt zIta prakAza phailAtA hai, use 'udyota nAmakarma' kahate haiN| labdhidhArI muni jaba vaikriya zarIra dhAraNa karate haiM taba unake zarIra meM se zItala prakAza nikalatA hai so ise udyota nAmakarma ke udaya se samajhanA caahiye| isI prakAra deva jaba apane mUla zarIra kI apekSA uttara-vaikriya zarIra dhAraNa karate haiM taba usa zarIra se zItala prakAza nikalatA hai vaha udyota nAmakarma ke udaya se candra-maNDala, nakSatra-maNDala aura tArA-maNDala ke pRthvIkAya jIvoM ke zarIra se zItala prakAza nikalatA hai vaha udyota nAmakarma ke udaya se| isI prakAra juganU, ratna tathA prakAza vAlI auSadhiyoM ko bhI udyota nAmakarma kA udaya samajhanA caahiye| 'agurulaghu nAma-karma kA aura tIrthaMkara nAma-karma kA svruup|' aMgaM na guru na lahuyaM jAyai jIvassa agurulahuudayA / tittheNa tihuyaNarasa vi pujjo se udao kevaliNo / / 47 / / (agurulahuudayA) agurulaghu nAma-karma ke udaya se (jIvassa) jIva kA (aMga) zarIra (na guru na lahayaM) na to bhArI aura na halkA (jAyai) hotA hai| tittheNa) tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ke udaya se (tihuyaNassa vi pujjo) tribhuvana kA bhI pUjya hotA hai; (se udao) usa tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA udaya, (kevaliNo) jise ki kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai usI ko hotA hai / / 47 / /

Page #117
64 karmagranthabhAga-1 bhAvArtha agurulaghu nAma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA zarIra na bhArI hotA hai aura na halkA hI hotA hai, use agurulaghu nAmakarma kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jIvoM kA zarIra bhArI nahIM hotA ki use sambhAlanA kaThina ho jAya athavA itanA halakA bhI nahIM hotA ki havA meM ur3ane se nahIM bacAyA jA sake, kintu agurulaghuparimANa vAlA hotA hai isalie agurulaghu nAmakarma ke udaya se samajhanA caahiye| tIrthaMkara nAma-jisa karma ke udaya se tIrthaMkara pada kI prApti hotI hai use 'tIrthaMkara nAmakarma, kahate haiN| isa karma kA udaya usI jIva ko hotA hai jise kevalajJAna (anantajJAna, pUrNa jJAna) utpanna huA hai| isa karma ke prabhAva se vaha aparimita aizvarya kA bhoktA hotA hai| saMsAra ko dikhalAtA hai jisa para khuda calakara usane kRta-kRtya-dazA prApta kara lI hai isaliye saMsAra ke bar3e se bar3e zaktizAlI devendra aura narendra taka usakI atyanta zraddhA se sevA karate haiN| 'nirmANa nAmakarma aura upaghAta nAmakarma kA svarUpa' aGgovaMganiyamaNaM nimmANaM kuNai suttahArasamaM / uvadhAyA uvahammai sataNuvayavalaMbigAIhiM / / 48 / / (nimmANaM) nirmANa nAmakarma (aMgovaMganiyamaNa) aGgoM aura upAGgoM kA niyamana-arthAt yathA yogya pradezoM meM vyavasthApana kuNai) karatA hai, isaliye yaha (suttAhArasamaM) sUtradhAra ke sadRza haiN| (uvaghAyA) upadhyAta nAmakarma ke udaya se (sataNuvayavalaMbigAIhiM) apane zarIra ke avayavabhUta laMbikA Adi se jIva (uvahammai) upahata hotA hai / / 48 // bhAvArtha-jisa karma ke udaya se, aGga aura upAGga, zarIra meM apanIapanI jagaha vyavasthita hote haiM vaha 'nirmANa nAmakarma' hai| ise sUtradhAra kI upamA dI hai-arthAt jaise, kArIgara hAtha paira Adi avayavoM ko mUrti meM yathocita sthAna para banA detA hai usI prakAra nirmANa nAmakarma kA kAma avayavoM ke ucita sthAna meM vyavasthApita karanA hai| isa karma ke abhAva meM aGgopAGga nAmakarma ke udaya se bane huye aGga-upAGgoM ke sthAna kA niyama nahIM hotA-arthAt hAthoM kI jagaha hAtha, pairoM kI jagaha paira, isa prakAra sthAna kA niyama nahIM rhtaa| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva apane hI avayavoM se prati jihvA (paDajIbha), cauradanta (oTha se bAhara nikale hue dA~ta), rasaulI, chaThI uMgalI Adi sekleza pAtA hai| vaha 'upaghAta nAmakarma' hai|

Page #118
karmagranthabhAga-1 65 'ATha pratyeka prakRtiyoM kA svarUpa kahA gayA aba trasa-dazaka kA svarUpa kaheMge, isa gAthA meM trasanAma, bAdara nAma aura paryApta nAmakarma kA svarUpa kheNge|' biticaupaNiMdiya tasA bAyarao bAyarA jiyA thuulaa| niyaniyapajjattijuyA pajjattA laddhikarANehiM / / 49 / / (tasA) trasa nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva (bitticaupaNiMdiya) dvIndriya, trIndriya caturindriya aura paJcendriya hote haiN| (bAyarao) bAdara nAmakarma ke udaya se (jiyA) jIva (bAyarA) bAdara-arthAt (thUlA) sthUla hote haiN| (pajjattA) paryApta nAmakarma ke udaya se, jIva (niyaniyapajjattijayA) apanI-apanI paryAptiyoM se yukta hote haiM aura ve paryApta jIva (laddhikaraNehiM) labdhi aura karaNa ko lekara do prakAra ke haiM / / 49 // bhAvArtha--jo jIva sardI-garamI se apanA bacAva karane ke liye eka sthAna ko chor3a dUsare sthAna meM jAte haiM ve trasa kahalAte haiM; aise jIva dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paJcendriya haiN| trasanAma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko trasakAya kI prApti ho, vaha trasa nAmakarma hai| bAdaranAma--jisa karma ke udaya se jIva bAdara-arthAt sthUla hote haiM, vaha bAdaranAma-karma hai| A~kha jise dekha sake vaha bAdara, aisA bAdara kA artha nahIM hai; kyoMki eka-eka bAdara pRthvIkAya Adi kA zarIra A~kha se nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| bAdara nAmakarma, jIva vipAkinI prakRti jIva meM bAdara-pariNAma ko utpanna karatI hai; yaha prakRti jIva vipAkinI hokara bhI zarIra ke pudgaloM meM kucha abhivyakti prakaTa karatI hai, jisase bAdara pRthvIkAya Adi kA samudAya, dRSTigocara hotA hai| jinheM isa karma kA udaya nahIM hai aise sUkSma jIvoM ke samudAya dRSTigocara nahIM hote| yahA~ yaha zaGkA hotI hai ki bAdara nAmakarma, jIvavipAkI prakRti hone ke kAraNa, zarIra ke pudgaloM meM abhivyakti-rUpa apane prabhAva ko kaise prakaTa kara sakegA? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jIvavipAkI prakRti kA zarIra meM prabhAva dikhalAnA viruddha nahIM hai| kyoMki krodha, jIvavipAkI prakRti hai tathApi usase bhauMhoM kA Ter3hA honA, A~khoM kA lAla honA, hoThoM kA phar3akanA ityAdi pariNAma spaSTa dekhA jAtA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki karma-zakti vicitra hai, isaliye bAdara nAmakarma, pRthvIkAya Adi jIva meM eka prakAra ke bAdara pariNAma ko utpanna karatA hai aura

Page #119
66 karmagranthabhAga-1 bAdara pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM ke zarIra-samudAya meM eka prakAra kI abhivyakti prakaTa hai jisase ki ve zarIra dRSTigocara hote haiN| paryAptanAma-karma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva apanI-apanI paryAptiyoM se yukta hote haiM, vaha paryApta nAmakarma hai| jIva kI usa zakti ko paryApti kahate haiM, jisake dvArA pudgaloM ko grahaNa karane tathA unako AhAra, zarIra Adi ke rUpa meM badala dene kA kAma hotA hai| arthAt pudgaloM ke upacaya se jIva kI pudgaloM ke grahaNa karane tathA pariNamAne kI zakti ko paryApti kahate haiN| viSayabheda se paryApti ke chaha bheda haiM-AhAra-paryApti, zarIra-paryApti, indriya-paryApti, ucchvAsa-paryApti, bhASA-paryApti aura mn:pryaapti| ___ mRtyu ke bAda jIva, utpatti-sthAna meM pahu~cakara kArmaNa-zarIra ke dvArA jina pudgaloM ko prathama samaya meM grahaNa karatA hai unake chaha vibhAga hote haiM aura unake dvArA eka sAtha chahoM paryAptiyoM kA bananA zurU ho jAtA hai--arthAt prathama samaya meM grahaNa kiye huye pudgaloM ke chaha bhAgoM meM se eka-eka bhAga lekara hara eka paryApti kA bananA zurU ho jAtA hai, parantu usakI pUrNatA kramazaH hotI hai| jo audArika-zarIradhArI jIva haiM, unakI AhAra-paryApti eka samaya meM pUrNa hotI hai, aura anya pA~ca paryAptiyA~ antamuhUrta meM kramaza: pUrNa hotI haiN| vaikriyazarIradhArI jIvoM kI zarIra-paryApti ke pUrNa hone meM antarmuhUrta samaya lagatA hai aura anya pA~ca paryAptiyoM ke pUrNa hone meM eka-eka samaya lagatA hai| 1. jisa zakti ke dvArA jIva bAhya AhAra ko grahaNa kara use, khala aura rasa ke rUpa meM badala detA hai vaha 'AhAra-paryApti' kahalAtA hai| 2. jisa zakti ke dvArA jIva, rasa ke rUpa meM badala diye huye AhAra ko sAta dhAtuoM ke rUpa meM badala detA hai use 'zarIra-paryApti' kahate haiN| sAta dhAtuoM ke nAma-rasa, khUna, mAMsa, carbI, haDDI, majjA (haDDI ke andara kA padArtha) aura viiry| yahA~ yaha sandeha hotA hai ki AhAra-paryApti se AhAra kA rasa bana cukA hai, phira zarIra-paryApti ke dvArA bhI rasa banAne kI zuruAta kaise kahI gaI? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki AhAra-paryApti ke dvArA AhAra kA jo rasa banatA hai usakI apekSA zarIra-paryApti ke dvArA banA huA rasa bhinna prakAra kA hotA hai| aura, yahI rasa, zarIra ke banane meM upayogI hai| 3. jisa zakti ke dvArA jIva, dhAtuoM ke rUpa meM badale huye AhAra ko indriyoM ke rUpa meM badala detA hai use 'indriya-paryApti' kahate haiN|

Page #120
karmagranthabhAga- 1 67 4. jisa zakti ke dvArA jIva zvAsocchvAsa- yogya pudgaloM ko (zvAsocchvAsa- prAyogya varNanA - dalikoM ko ) grahaNa kara, unako zvAsocchvAsa ke rUpa meM badalakara tathA avalambana kara chor3a detA hai, use 'ucchvAsa paryApti' kahate haiN| jo pudgaloM, AhAra- zarIra - indriyoM ke banane meM upayogI haiM, unakI apekSA, zvAsocchvAsa ke pudgala bhinna prakAra ke haiN| ucchvAsa paryApti kA jo svarUpa kahA gayA usameM pudgaloM kA grahaNa karanA, pariNamAnA tathA avalambana karake chor3anA aisA kahA gayA hai| avalambana kara chor3anA, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki chor3ane meM bhI zakti kI jarUrata hotI hai isaliye, pudgaloM ke avalambana karane se eka prakAra ko zakti paidA hotI hai jisase pudgaloM ko chor3ane meM sahArA milatA hai| isameM yaha dRSTAnta diyA jA sakatA hai ki jaise, geMda ko pheMkane ke samaya, jisa taraha hama use avalambana karate haiM; athavA billI, Upara kUdane ke samaya, apane zarIra ke avayavoM ko saGkucita kara, jaise usakA sahArA letI hai usI prakAra jIva, zvAsocchavAsa ke pudgaloM ko chor3ane ke samaya usakA sahArA letA hai| isI prakAra Age - bhASAparyApti aura manaHparyApti meM bhI samajhanA cAhiye / 5. jisa zakti ke dvArA jIva, bhASA- yogya pudgaloM ko lekara unako bhASA ke rUpa meM badala kara tathA avalambana kara chor3atA hai use 'bhASA-paryApti' kahate haiN| 6. jisa zakti ke dvArA jIva, mano- yogya pudgaloM ko lekara unako mana ke rUpa meM badala detA hai tathA avalambana kara chor3atA hai, vaha 'manaH - paryApti' kahalAtA hai| ina chaha paryAptiyoM meM se prathama kI cAra paryAptiyA~ ekendriya jIva ko, pA~ca paryAptiyA~ vikalendriya tathA asaMjJi paJcendriya ko aura chaha paryAptiyA~ saMjJipaJcendriya ho hotI haiN| paryApta jIvoM ke do bheda haiM- 1. labdhi paryApta aura 2. krnn-pryaapt| 1. jo jIva apanI-apanI paryAptiyoM ko pUrNa karake marate haiM, pahale nahIM, ve 'labdhi - paryApta' kahalAte haiN| 2. karaNa kA artha hai indriya, jina jIvoM ne indriya-paryApti pUrNa kara lI hai - arthAt AhAra zarIra aura indriya tIna paryAptiyA~ pUrNa kara lI haiM, ve 'karaNa-paryApti haiM, kyoMki binA AhAra paryApti aura zarIra paryApti pUrNa kiye,

Page #121
68 karmagranthabhAga-1 indriya-paryApti, pUrNa nahIM ho sakatI isaliye tInoM paryAptiyA~ lI gii| athavA-apanI yogya-paryAptiyA~; jina jIvoM ne pUrNa kI haiM, ve jIva, karaNa-paryApti kahalAte haiN| isa taraha karaNa-paryApta ke do artha haiN| 'pratyeka, sthira, zubha aura subhaga nAma ke svarUpa' patteya taNU patteudayeNaM daMtaaTThimAi thiraM / nAbhuvari sirAi suhaM subhagAo savvajaNaiTTho / / 5 / / (patteudayeNaM) pratyeka nAmakarma ke udaya se jIvoM ko (patteyataNU) pRthakpRthak zarIra hote haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se (danta aTThimAi) dA~ta, haDDI Adi sthira hote haiM, use (thira) sthira nAmakarma kahate haiN| jisa karma ke udaya se (nAbhuvari sirAi) nAbhi ke Upara ke avayava zubha hote haiM, use (suhaM) zubha nAma karma kahate haiN| (subhagAo) subhaganAma karma ke udaya se, jIva (savvajaNaiTTho) saba logoM ko priya lagatA hai / / 50 // bhAvArtha pratyeka nAma--jisa karma ke udaya se eka zarIra kA eka hI jIva svAmI ho, use pratyeka nAmakarma kahate haiN| sthiranAma-jisa karma ke udaya se dA~ta, haDDI, grIvA Adi zarIra ke avayava sthira-arthAt nizcala hote haiM, use sthiranAma-karma kahate haiN| zubhanAma---jisa karma ke udaya se nAbhi ke Upara ke avayava zubha hote haiM, vaha zubhanAma karma, hAtha, sira Adi zarIra ke avayavoM se sparza hone para kisI ko aprIti nahIM hotI jaise ki paira ke sparza se hotI hai, yahI nAbhi ke Upara ke avayavoM meM zubhatva hai| subhaganAma-jisa karma ke udaya se, kisI prakAra kA upakAra kiye binA yA kisI taraha ke sambandha ke binA bhI jIva saba kA prIti-pAtra hotA hai, use subhaga nAmakarma kahate haiN| susvaranAma, AdeyanAma, yazaHkIrtinAma aura sthAvara-dazaka kA svarUpa susarA mahurasuhajhuNI AijjA svvloygijjhvo| jasao jasakittIo thAvaradasagaM vivajjatthaM / / 51 / /

Page #122
karmagranthabhAga-1 69 (susarA) susvaranAma ke udaya se (mahurasuhajhuNI) madhura aura sukhada dhvani hotI hai| (AijjA) AdeyanAma ke udaya se (savvaloyagijjhavao) saba loga vacana kA Adara karate haiN| (jasao) yaza:kIrti, nAma ke udaya se (jasakittI) yaza:kIrti hotI hai, (thAvara-dasagaM) sthAvara-dazaka, (io) yaha trasa dazaka se (vivajjatthaM) viparIta artha vAlA hai / / 51 / / bhAvArtha-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA svara (AvAja) madhura aura prItikara ho, vaha 'su svara nAmakarma' hai| isameM dRSTAnta, koyala-mora-Adi jIvoM kA svara hai| jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA vacana sarvamAnya ho, vaha 'Adeya nAmakarma' hai| jisa karma ke udaya se saMsAra meM yaza aura kIrti phaile, vaha 'yaza:kIrti nAmakarma' hai| kisI eka dizA meM nAma (prazaMsA) ho, to 'kIrti' aura saba dizAoM meM nAma ho, to 'yaza' kahalAtA hai| athavA-dAna, tapa Adi se jo nAma hotA hai, vaha kIrti aura zatru para vijaya prApta karane se jo nAma hotA hai, vaha yaza kahalAtA hai| trasa-dazaka kA trasa nAma Adi dasa karmoM kA-jo svarUpa kahA gayA hai, usase viparIta, sthAvara-dazaka kA svarUpa hai| isI ko nIce likhA jAtA hai 1. sthAvara nAma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva sthira rahe-sardI-garmI se bacane kI koziza na kara sake, vaha sthAvara nAmakarma hai| pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, teja:kAya, vAyukAya, aura vanaspatikAya, ye sthAvara jIva haiN| yadyapi teja:kAya aura vAyukAya ke jIvoM meM svAbhAvika gati hai tathApi dvIndriya Adi trasa jIvoM kI taraha sardI-garamI se bacane kI viziSTa-gati unameM nahIM hai| 2. sUkSmanAma-jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko sUkSma zarIra-jo kisI ko roka na sake aura na khuda hI kisI se ruke, vaha sUkSma nAmakarma hai| isa nAmakarma vAle jIva bhI pA~ca sthAvara hI hote haiN| ve saba lokAkAza meM vyApta haiN| A~kha se nahIM dekhe jA skte|

Page #123
karmagranthabhAga- 1 3. aparyApta nAma - jisa karma ke udaya se jIva, svayogya paryApti pUrNa na kare, vaha aparyApta nAmakarma hai| aparyApta jIvoM ke do bheda haiM- labdhyaparyApta aura krnnaapryaapt| 70 jo jIva apanI paryApti pUrNa kiye binA hI marate haiM, ve labdhyaparyApta kahalAte haiN| AhAra, zarIra tathA indriya ina tIna paryAptiyoM ko jinhoMne aba taka pUrNa nahIM kiyA kintu Age pUrNa karane vAle hoM ve karaNAparyApta kahalAte haiN| / isa viSaya meM Agama isa prakAra kahatA hai labdhyaparyApta jIva bhI AhAra - zarIra - indriya ina tIna paryAptiyoM ko pUrNa karake hI marate haiM, pahale nhiiN| kyoMki AgAmI bhava kI Ayu bA~dhakara hI saba prANI marA karate haiM aura Ayu kA bandha unhIM jIvoM ko hotA hai jinhoMne AhAra, zarIra aura indriya, ye tIna paryAptiyA~ pUrNa kara lI haiN| 4. sAdhAraNa nAma -- jisa karma ke udaya se ananta jIvoM kA eka hI zarIra ho - arthAt ananta jIva eka zarIra ke svAmI baneM vaha sAdhAraNa nAma karma hai| 5. asthira nAma - jisa karma ke udaya se kAna, bhauMha, jIbha Adi avayava asthira - arthAt capala hote haiM, vaha asthira nAmakarma hai| 6. azubha nAma - jisa karma ke udaya se nAbhi ke nIce ke avayava - paira Adi azubha hote haiM vaha azubha nAmakarma hai| paira se sparza hone para aprasannatA hotI hai, yaha azubhatva hai| durbhaga nAma - jisa karma ke udaya se upakAra karane vAlA bhI apriya lage vaha durbhaga nAmakarma hai| devadatta nirantara dUsaroM kI bhalAI kiyA karatA hai, to bhI use koI nahIM cAhatA, aisI dazA meM samajhanA cAhiye ki devadatta ko durbhaga nAmakarma kA udaya hai| 8. duHsvara nAma - jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA svara karkaza - sunane meM apriya lage, vaha du:svara nAmakarma hai| - 9. anAdeya nAma -- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva kA vacana, hue bhI anAdaraNIya samajhA jAtA hai, vaha anAdeya nAmakarma hai| 10. ayazaH kIrti nAma - jisa karma ke udaya se duniyA meM apayaza aura apakIrti phaile, vaha ayaza: kIrti nAma hai| yukta hote

Page #124
karmagranthabhAga-1 sthAvara-dazaka samApta huaa| nAmakarma ke 42, 93, 103 aura 67 bheda kaha cuke| 'gotrakarma ke do bheda aura antarAya ke pA~ca bheda' goyaM duhuccanIyaM kulAla iva sughaDabhuMbhalAIyaM / vigdhaM dANe lAbhe bhoguvabhogesu vIrie ya / / 52 / / (goyaM) gotrakarma (duhuccanIyaM) do prakAra kA hai--ucca aura nIca; yaha karma (kulAla iva) kumbhAra ke sadRza hai jo ki (sughaDabhuMbhalAIyaM) sughaTa aura madyaghaTa Adi ko banAtA hai| (dANe) dAna, (lAbhe) lAbha, (bhoguvabhogesu) bhoga, upabhoga, (ya) aura (vIrie) vIrya, inameM vighna karane ke kAraNa, (viggha) antarAyakarma pA~ca prakAra kA hai / / 52 / / bhAvArtha-gotrakarma sAtavA~ hai, usake do bheda haiM- uccaiotra aura nIcairgotra, yaha karma kumbhAra ke sadRza hai| jaise vaha aneka prakAra ke ghar3e banAtA hai, jinameM se kucha aise hote haiM jinako kalaza banAkara loga akSata, candana Adi se pUjate haiM; aura kucha ghar3e aise hote haiM, jo madya rakhane ke kAma meM Ate haiM ataeva ve nindya samajhe jAte haiM, isI prakAra 1. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva uttama kula meM janma letA hai vaha 'uccairgotra' hai| 2. jisa karma ke udaya se jIva nIca kula meM janma letA hai vaha 'nIcairgotra' hai| dharma aura nIti kI rakSA ke sambandha meM jisa kula ne cirakAla se prasiddhi prApta kI hai ve haiM ucca-kula, jaise--ikSvAkuvaMza, harivaMza, candravaMza aadi| adharma aura anIti ke pAlana se jisa kula ne cirakAla se prasiddhi prApta kI hai vaha nIca-kula, jaise bhikSuka kula, badhaka kula (kasAiyoM kA) madyavikreta kula (dArU becane vAloM kA) caura kula ityaadi| / antarAya-karma, jisakA dUsarA nAma 'vighna-karma' hai usake pA~ca bheda haiM 1. dAnAntarAya, 2. lAbhAntarAya, 3. bhogAntarAya, 4. upabhogAntarAya aura 5. viiryaantraay| 1. dAna kI cIjeM maujUda hoM, guNavAn pAtra AyA ho, dAna kA phala jAnatA ho to bhI jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko dAna karane kA utsAha nahIM hotA, vaha 'dAnAntarAyakarma' kahalAtA hai|

Page #125
72 karmagranthabhAga-1 2. dAtA udAra ho, dAna kI cIjeM maujUda hoM, yAcanA meM kuzalatA ho to bhI jisa karma ke udaya se lAbha na ho, vaha 'lAbhAntarAyakarma' hai| yaha na samajhanA cAhiye ki lAbhAntarAya kA udaya yAcakoM ko hI hotA hai| yahA~ to dRSTAnta mAtra diyA gayA hai| yogya sAmagrI ke rahate hue bhI abhISTa vastu kI prApti jisa karma ke udaya se nahIM hone pAtI vaha 'lAbhAntarAya' aisA karma kA artha hai| 3. bhoga ke sAdhana maujUda hoM, vairAgya na ho, to bhI, jisa karma ke udaya se jIva, bhogya cIjoM ko na bhoga sake, vaha 'bhogAntarAyakarma' hai| 4. upabhoga kI sAmagrI maujUda ho, virati-rahita ho tathApi jisa karma ke udaya se jIva upabhogya padArthoM kA upabhoga na le sake vaha 'upabhogAntarAyakarma' hai| . jo padArtha eka bAra bhoge jAyeM, unheM bhoga kahate haiM, jaise ki phala, phUla, jala, bhojana aadi| jo padArtha bAra-bAra bhoge jAyeM unako upabhoga kahate haiM, jaise ki makAna, vastra, AbhUSaNa, strI aadi| 5. vIrya kA artha hai- saamrthy| balavAn ho, roga rahita ho, yuvA ho tathApi jisa karma ke udaya se jIva eka tRNa ko bhI Ter3hA na kara sake, use 'vIryAntarAyakarma' kahate haiN| vIryAntarAya ke avAntara bheda tIna haiM-1. bAlavIryAntarAya, 2. paNDitavIryAntarAya aura 3. baalpnndditviiryaantraay| 1. sAMsArika kAryoM ko karane meM samartha ho to bhI jIva, unako jisake udaya se na kara sake, vaha 'baalviiryaantraaykrm'| 2. samyagdRSTi sAdhu, mokSa kI cAha rakhatA huA bhI, tadartha kriyAoM ko, jisake udaya se na kara sake, vaha 'paNDitavIryAntarAyakarma' hai| 3. deza-virati ko cAhatA huA bhI jIva, usakA pAlana, jisake udaya se na kara sake, vaha 'bAlapaNDitavIryAntarAyakarma' hai| ___ 'antarAyakarma bhaNDArI ke sadRza hai' sirihariyasamaM eyaM jaha paDikUleNa teNa rAyAI / na kuNai dANAIyaM evaM viggheNa jIvovi / / 53 / /

Page #126
karmagranthabhAga-1 (eyaM) yaha antarAyakarma (sirihariyasamaM) zrIgRhIbhaNDArI ke samAna hai, (jaha) jaise (teNa) usake bhaNDArI ke (paDikUleNa) pratikUla hone se (rAyAI) rAjA Adi (dANAIyaM) dAna Adi (na kuNai) nahIM karate nahIM kara skte| (evaM) isa prakAra (viggheNa) vighnakarma ke kAraNa (jIvo vi) jIva bhI dAna Adi nahIM kara sakatA / / 53 / / bhAvArtha-devadatta yAcaka ne rAjA sAhaba ke pAsa Akara bhojana kI yAcanA kii| rAjA sAhaba, bhaNDArI ko bhojana dene kI AjJA dekara cala diye| bhaNDArI asAdhAraNa hai| A~khe lAla kara usane yAcaka se kahA--'cupacApa cala do|' yAcaka khAlI hAtha lauTa gayA rAjA kI icchA thI, para bhaNDArI ne use saphala hone nahIM diyaa| isa prakAra jIva rAjA hai, dAna Adi karane kI usakI icchA hai para; antarAyakarma icchA ko saphala nahIM hone detaa| ATha mUla-prakRtiyoM kI tathA eka sau aTThAvana uttara-prakRtiyoM kI sUcI karma kI ATha mUla-prakRtiyA~ 1. jJAnAvaraNIya, 2. darzanAvaraNIya, 3. vedanIya, 4. mohanIya, 5. Ayu, 6. nAma, 7. gotra aura 8. antraay| jJAnAvaraNa kI pA~ca uttara-prakRtiyA~ 1. matijJAnAvaraNa, 2. zrutajJAnAvaraNa, 3. avadhijJAnAvaraNa, 4. manaH paryAyajJAnAvaraNa aura 5. kevljnyaanaavrnn| darzanAvaraNa kI nava uttara-prakRtiyA~ 1. cakSurdarzanAvaraNa, 2. acakSurdarzanAvaraNa, 3. avadhidarzanAvaraNa, 4. kevaladarzanAvaraNa, 5. nidrA, 6. nidrA-nidrA, 7. pracalA, 8. pracalA-pracalA aura 9. styaanddhi| vedanIya kI do uttara-prakRtiyA~ 1. sAtAvedanIya aura 2. asaataavedniiy| mohanIya kI aTThAIsa uttara-prakRtiyA~ 1. samyaktvamohanIya, 2. mizramohanIya, 3. mithyAtvamohanIya, 4. anantAnubandhikrodha, 5. apratyAkhyAnakrodha, 6. pratyAkhyAnakrodha,

Page #127
74 karmagranthabhAga-1 7. saMjvalanakrodha, 8. anantAnubandhimAna, 9. apratyAkhyAnamAna, 10. pratyAkhyAnamAna, 11. saMjvalanamAna, 12. anantAnubandhinI mAyA, 13. apratyAkhyAnamAyA, 14. pratyAkhyAnamAyA, 15. saMjvalana mAyA, 16. anantAnubandhilobha, 17. apratyAkhyAnalobha, 18. pratyAkhyAnalobha, 19. saMjvalanalobha, 20. hAsya, 21. rati, 22. arati, 23. zoka, 24. bhaya, 25. jugupsA, 26. puruSaveda, 27. strIveda aura 28 npuNskved| Ayu kI cAra uttara-prakRtiyA~ 1. devAyu, 2. manuSyAyu, 3. tiryaJcAyu aura 4. nrkaayu| nAmakarma kI eka sau tIna uttara-prakRtiyA~ 1. narakagati, 2. tiryaJcagati, 3. manuSyagati, 4. devagati, 5. ekendriyajAti, 6. dvIndriyajAti, 7. trIndriyajAti, 8. caturandriya jAti, 9. paJcendriyajAti, 10. audArika zarIranAma, 11. vaikriyazarIranAma, 12. AhArakazarIranAma, 13. tejasazarIranAma, 14. kArmaNazarIranAma, 15. audArika aGgopAGga, 16. vaikriyaaGgopAGga, 17. AhArakaaGgopAGga, 18. audArika-audArika bandhana, 19. audArika-taijasa bandhana, 20. audArika-kArmaNa bandhana, 21. audArika-taijasa-kArmaNa bandhana, 22. vaikriya-vaikriya bandhana, 23. vaikriya-taijasa bandhana, 24. vaikriya-kArmaNa bandhana, 25. vaikriyataijasa-kArmaNa bandhana, 26. AhAraka-AhAraka bandhana, 27. AhAraka-taijasa bandhana, 28. AhAraka-kArmaNa bandhana, 29. AhArakataijasa-kArmaNa bandhana, 30. taijasa-taijasa bandhana, 31. taijasa-kArmaNa bandhana, 32. kArmaNa-kArmaNa bandhana, 33. audArika saMghAtana, 34. vaikriya saMghAtana, 35. AhAraka saMghAtana, 36. taijasasaMghAtana, 37. kArmaNasaMghAtana, 38. vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana, 39. RSabhanArAcasaMhanana, 40. nArAcasaMhanana, 41. arddhanArAcasaMhanana, 42. kIlikAsaMhanana, 43. sevArtasaMhanana, 44. samacaturasrasaMsthAna, 45. nyagrodhasaMsthAna, 46. sAdisaMsthAna, 47. vAmanasaMsthAna, 48. kubjasaMsthAna, 49. huNDasaMsthAna, 50. kRSNavarNanAma, 51. nIlavarNanAma, 52. lohitavarNanAma, 53. hAridravarNanAma, 54. zvetavarNanAma, 55. surabhigandha, 56. durabhigandha, 57. tiktarasa, 58. kaTurasa, 59. kaSAyarasa, 60. Amlarasa, 61. madhurarasa, 62. karkazasparza, 63 mRdusparza, 64. gurusparza, 65. laghusparza,

Page #128
karmagranthabhAga- 1 66. zItasparza, 67. uSNasparza, 68. snigdhasparza, 69. rUkSasparza, 70. narakAnupUrvI, 71. tiryaMcAnupUrvI, 72. manuSyAnupUrvI, 73. devAnupUrvI, 74. zubhavihAyogati, 75. azubhavihAyogati, 76. parAghAta, 77. ucchvAsa, 78. Atapa, 79. udyota, 80 agurulaghu, 81. tIrthaMkaranAma, 82. nirmANa, 83. upaghAta, 84. trasa, 85. bAdara, 86. paryApta, 87. pratyeka, 88. sthira, 89. zubha, 90. subhaga, 91. susvara, 92. Adeya, 93. yaza: kIrti, 94, sthAvara, 95. sUkSma, 96. aparyApta, 97. sAdhAraNa, 98. asthira, 99. azubha, 100. durbhaga, 101. duHsvara, 102. anAdeya aura 103. ayaza: kIrti / bandha-yogya prakRtiyA~ 5 9 udaya yogya | prakRtiyA~ bandha, udaya, udIraNA tathA sattA kI apekSA ATha karmoM kI uttaraprakRtiyoM kI sUcI karma - nAma jJAnA darzanA vedanIya mohanIya Ayu nAma gotra antarAya kula varaNa varaNa saMkhyA udIraNA yogya prakRtiyA~ (antarAya kI pA~ca uttara - prakRtiyA~) 1. dAnAntarAya, 2. lAbhAntarAya, 3. bhogAntarAya, 4. upabhogAntarAya aura 5. vIryAntarAya / 5 9 5 9 gotra kI do uttara - prakRtiyA~ 1. uccairgotra aura nIcairgotra / sattA-yogya prakRtiyA~ 5 9 2 2 2 2 26 28 28 28 4 4 4 4 67 2 5 67 67 103 athavA 93 2 2 5 5 75 2 5 120 122 122 158 148

Page #129
76 karmagranthabhAga-1 aba jisa karma ke jo sthUla bandha-hetu haiM unako kaheMge, isa gAthA meM jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa ke bandha ke kAraNa kahate haiN| paDiNIyattaNa ninhava uvadhAyapaosaaMtarAeNaM / accAsAyaNayAe AvaraNadurga jio jayai / / 54 / / (paDiNIyattaNa) pratyanIkatva aniSTha AcaraNa, (ninhava) apalApa, (avaghAya) upaghAta-vinAza, (paosa) pradveSa, (antarAeNaM). antarAya aura (accAsAyaNayAe) atiAzAtanA, inake dvArA (jio) jIva, (AvaraNadurga) AvaraNa-dvika kA jJAnAvaraNIyakarma aura darzanAvaraNIyakarma kA (jayai) upArjana karatA hai // 54 // bhAvArtha-karma ke mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ye cAra mukhya hetu haiM, jinako ki cauthe karma-grantha meM vistAra se kaheMge, yahA~ saMkSepa se sAdhAraNa hetuoM ko kahate haiM, jJAnAvaraNIyakarma aura darzanAvaraNIyakarma ke bandha ke sAdhAraNa hetu ye haiM1. jJAnavAna vyaktiyoM ke pratikUla AcaraNa krnaa| 2. amuka ke pAsa par3hakara bhI maiMne inase nahIM par3hA hai athavA amuka viSaya ko jAnatA huA bhI maiM isa viSaya ko nahIM jAnatA, isa prakAra apalApa krnaa| 3. jJAniyoM kA tathA jJAna ke sAdhana-pustaka, vidyA mandira Adi kA, zastra, agni Adi se sarvathA nAza krnaa| 4. jJAniyoM tathA jJAna ke sAdhanoM para prema na karanA una para aruci rkhnaa| vidyArthiyoM ke vidyAbhyAsa meM vighna pahu~cAnA, jaise ki bhojana, vastra, sthAna Adi kA unako lAbha hotA ho, to use na hone denA, vidyAbhyAsa se chur3Akara unase anya kAma karavAnA ityaadi| 6. jJAniyoM kI atyanta AzAtanA karanA; jaise ki ye nIca kula ke haiM, inake mA~-bApa kA patA nahIM hai, isa prakAra marmacchedI bAtoM ko loka meM prakAzita karanA, jJAniyoM ko prANAnta kaSTa ho isa prakAra ke jAla racanA ityaadi| isI prakAra niSiddha deza (smazAna Adi), niSiddha kAla (pratipad tithi, dina-rAta kA sandhikAla Adi) meM abhyAsa karanA par3hAne vAle guru kA vinaya na karanA, U~galI meM thUka lagAkara pustakoM ke patroM ko ulaTanA, jJAna ke sAdhana

Page #130
karmagranthabhAga- 1 pustaka Adi ko pairoM se haTAnA, pustakoM se takiye kA kAma lenA, pustakoM ko bhaNDAra meM par3e-par3e sar3ane denA kintu unakA sadupayoga na hone denA, udarapoSaNa ko lakSya meM rakhakara pustakeM becanA, pustakoM ke patroM se jUte sAfa karanA, par3hakara vidyA ko becanA, ityAdi kAmoM se jJAnAvaraNakarma kA bandha hotA hai / isI prakAra darzanI - sAdhu Adi tathA darzana ke sAdhana indriyoM kA naSTa karanA ityAdi se darzanAvaraNIya karma kA bandha hotA hai| 77 AtmA ke pariNAma hI bandha aura mokSa ke kAraNa haiM isaliye jJAnI aura jJAna-sAdhanoM ke prati jarA sI bhI lAparavAhI dikhalAnA apanA hI ghAta karanA hai; kyoMki jJAna AtmA kA guNa hai, usake amaryAdita vikAsa ko prakRti ne ghera rakhA hai| yadi prakRti ke parade ko haTAkara usa ananta jJAna - zakti - rUpiNI devI ke darzana karane kI lAlasA ho, to usa devI kA aura usase sambandha rakhane vAle jJAnI tathA jJAna-sAdhanoM kA antaHkaraNa se Adara karanA cAhie, jarA sA bhI anAdara huA to prakRti kA gherA aura bhI mUjabUta bnegaa| pariNAma yaha hogA ki jo kucha jJAna kA vikAsa hai vaha aura bhI samucita ho jAyegA / jJAna ke paricchanna hone se - usake maryAdita hone se hI sAre duHkhoM kI mAlA upasthita hotI hai, kyoMki eka minaTa ke bAda kyA aniSTa honevAlA hai yaha yadi mAlUma ho, to vyakti usa aniSTa se bacane kI bahuta kucha koziza kara sakatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa guNa ke prApta karane se vAstavika Ananda milane vAlA hotA hai usa guNa ke abhimukha hone ke liye jina-jina kAmoM ko na karanA cAhiye unako yahA~ prastuta kara granthakAra ne ThIka hI kiyA hai| sAtAvedanIya tathA asAtAvedanIya ke bandha ke kAraNa gurubhattikhaMtikaruNA-vayajogakasAyavijayadANajuo / daDhadhammAI ajjai sAyamasAyaM vivajjayao / / 55 / / (gurubhattikhaMtikaruNA-vayajogakasAyavijayadANajuo) guru bhakti se yukta, kSamA se yukta, karuNA- yukta, vratoM se yukta, yogoM se yukta, kaSAya-vijaya - yukta, dAna-yukta aura (daDhadhammAi) dRDha dharma Adi se yukta jIva (sAyaM) sAtAvedanIya kA (ajjai) upArjana karatA hai, aura (vivajjayao) viparyaya se (asAyaM) asAtAvedanIya kA upArjana karatA hai || 55 // bhAvArtha -- sAtAvedanIya karma ke bandha hone meM kAraNa ye haiM 1. guruoM kI sevA karanA, apane se jo zreSTha haiM ve guru, jaise ki mAtA, pitA, dharmAcArya, vidyA sikhalAnevAlA, jyeSTha bhrAtA Adi /

Page #131
karmagranthabhAga- 1 - 2. kSamA karanA -- arthAt apane meM badalA lene kA sAmarthya rahate hue bhI, apane sAtha burA bartAva karane vAle ke aparAdhoM ko sahana karanA / 3. dayA karanA--arthAt dIna-du:khiyoM ke duHkhoM ko dUra karane kI koziza krnaa| 78 4. aNuvratoM kA athavA mahAvratoM kA pAlana karanA / 5. yoga kA pAlana karanA - arthAt cakravAla Adi dasa prakAra kI sAdhu kI sAmAcArI, jise saMyamayoga kahate haiM usakA pAlana karanA / 6. kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA - arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke vega se apanI AtmA ko bcaanaa| 7. dAna karanA - supAtroM ko AhAra, vastra Adi kA dAna karanA, rogiyoM ko auSadhi denA, jo jIva, bhaya se vyAkula ho rahe haiM, unheM bhaya se chur3AnA, vidyArthiyoM ko pustakoM kA tathA vidyA kA dAna karanA, annadAna se bhI bar3hakara vidyA- dAna hai kyoMki anna se kSaNika tRpti hotI hai; parantu vidyA- dAna se cirakAla taka tRpti hotI hai / saba dAnoM meM abhayadAna zreSTha hai| 8. dharma meM - apanI AtmA ke guNoM meM- samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra meM apanI AtmA ko sthira rkhnaa| gAthA meM Adi zabda hai isaliye vRddha, bAla, glAna Adi kI vaiyAvRtya karanA, dharmAtmAoM ko unake dhArmika kRtya meM sahAyatA pahu~cAnA, caitya-pUjana karanA ityAdi bhI sAtAvedanIya ke bandha meM kAraNa haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / jina kRtyoM se sAtAvedanIyakarma kA bandha kahA gayA hai unase ulaTe kAma karanavAle jIva asAtAvedanIyakarma ko bA~dhate haiM; jaise ki - guruoM kA anAdara karanevAlA, apane Upara kiye hue apakAroM kA badalA lenevAlA, krUrapariNAmavAlA, nirdaya, kisI prakAra ke vrata kA pAlana na karanevAlA, utkRSTa kaSAyoMvAlA, kRpaNa-dAna na karane vAlA, dharma ke viSaya meM beparavAha, hAthI-ghor3e baila Adi para adhika bojhA lAdanevAlA, apane Apako tathA auroM ko zokasantApa ho aisA bartAva karanevAlA, ityAdi prakAra ke jIva, asAtAvedanIyakarma kA bandha karate haiN| sAtA kA artha hai sukha aura asAtA kA artha hai duHkha / jisa karma se sukha ho vaha sAtAvedanIya-arthAt puNya / jisa karma se duHkha ho, usa asAtAvedanIya-arthAt paap|

Page #132
karmagranthabhAga-1 75 darzanamohanIyakarma ke bandha ke kAraNa ummaggadesaNAmagganAsaNAdevadavvaharaNehiM / dasaNamohaM jiNamuNiceiyasaMghAipaDiNIo / / 56 / / (umaggadesaNA) unmArgadesanA-asat mArga kA upadeza, (magganAsaNA) sat mArga kA apalApa, (devadavvaharaNehiM) deva-dravya kA haraNa-ina kAmoM se jIva (daMsaNamoha) darzanamohanIya karma ko bA~dhatA hai, aura vaha jIva bhI darzanamohanIya ko bA~dhatA hai jo (jiNamaNi ceiyasaMghAipaDiNIo) jina, tIrthaMkara, muni sAdhu, caitya jina-pratimAe~, saMgha-sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikA inake viruddha AcaraNa karatA ho / / 56 / / bhAvArtha-darzanamohanIyakarma ke bandha-hetu ye haiM1. unmArga kA upadeza karanA-jisa katyoM se saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai una kRtyoM ke viSaya meM isa prakAra kA upadeza karanA ki ye mokSa ke hetu haiM; jaise ki, devI-devoM ke sAmane pazuoM kI hiMsA karane ko puNya-kArya hai aisA samajhAnA, ekAnta se jJAna athavA kriyA ko mokSa-mArga batalAnA, dIvAlI jaise parvo para juA khelanA puNya hai ityAdi ulaTA upadeza krnaa| 2. mukti mArga kA apalApa karanA-arthAt na mokSa hai, na puNya-pApa hai, na AtmA hI hai, khAo pIo, aizoArAma karo, marane ke bAda na koI AtA hai, na jAtA hai, pAsa meM dhana na ho to karja lekara ghI pIo (RNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pibet), tapa karanA yaha to zarIra ko nirarthaka sukhAnA hai, AtmajJAna kI pustakeM par3hanA mAnoM samaya ko barabAda karanA hai, ityAdi upadeza dekara bhole-bhAle jIvoM ko sanmArga se httaanaa| 3. deva-dravya kA haraNa karanA-arthAt deva-dravya ko apane kAma meM kharca karanA, athavA deva-dravya kI vyavasthA karane meM beparavAhI dikhalAnA, yA dUsarA koI usakA durupayoga karatA ho to pratikAra kI sAmarthya rakhate hue bhI mauna sAdha lenA deva-dravya se apanA vyApAra karanA hai| isI prakAra jJAna-dravya tathA upAzraya-dravya kA haraNa bhI samajhanA caahiye| jinendra bhagavAn kI nindA karanA, jaise ki duniyA~ meM koI sarvajJa ho hI nahIM sakatA, samavasaraNa meM chatra, cAmara Adi kA upabhoga karane ke kAraNa unako vItarAga nahIM kaha sakate ityaadi| 5. sAdhuoM kI nindA karanA yA unase zatrutA krnaa| 6. jina-pratimA kI nindA karanA yA use hAni phuNcaanaa|

Page #133
80 karmagranthabhAga-1 7. saMgha kI sAdhu-sAdhvI-zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI nindA karanA yA unase zatrutA krnaa| gAthA meM Adi zabda hai isaliye siddha, guru, Agama vagairaha ko lenA cAhiye--arthAt unake pratikUla bartAva karane se bhI darzana mohanIya-karma kA bandha hotA hai| 'caritra mohanIya-karma ke aura narakAyu ke bandha-hetu' duvihaM pi caraNamohaM kasAyahAsAivisayavivasamaNo / baMdhai narayAu mahAraMbhapariggaharao ruddo / / 57 / / (kasAyahAsAivisayavivasamaNo) kaSAya, hAsya Adi tathA viSayoM se jisakA mana parAdhIna ho gayA hai aisA jIva, (duvihaMpi) donoM prakAra ke (caraNamohaM) cAritra mohanIya-karma ko (baMdhai) bA~dhatA hai (mahAraMbhapariggaharao) mahAn Arambha aura parigraha meM DUbA huA tathA (ruddo) raudra-pariNAma vAlA jIva, (narayAu) naraka kI Ayu bA~dhatA hai / / 57|| bhAvArtha-cAritra mohanIya kI uttara-prakRtiyoM meM solaha kaSAya, chaha hAsya Adi aura tIna veda prathama kahe gaye haiN| (1) anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke-anantAnubandhI krodha-mAna mAyA-lobha ke udaya se jisakA mana vyAkula huA hai aisA jIva, solahoM prakAra ke kaSAyoM ko-anantAnubandhI-apratyAkhyAnAvaraNapratyAkhyAnAvaraNa saMjvalana kaSAyoM ko bA~dhatA hai| yahA~ yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki cAroM kaSAyoM kA-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA-eka sAtha hI udaya nahIM hotA kintu cAroM meM se kisI eka kA udaya hotA hai| isI prakAra Age bhI smjhnaa| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa nAmaka dUsare kaSAya ke udaya se parAdhIna huA jIva, apratyAkhyAna Adi bAraha prakAra ke kaSAyoM ko bA~dhatA hai, anantAnubandhiyoM ko nhiiN| pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya vAlA jIva, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa Adi ATha kaSAyoM ko bA~dhatA hai, anantAnubandhI aura apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa ko nhiiN| saMjvalanakaSAya vAlA jIva, saMjvalana ke cAra bhedoM ko bA~dhatA hai auroM ko nhiiN| (2) hAsya Adi nokaSAyoM ke udaya se jIva vyAkula hotA hai, vaha hAsya Adi cha: nokaSAyoM ko bA~dhatA hai|

Page #134
karmagranthabhAga- 1 (ka) bhA~Da jaisI ceSTA karanevAlA, auroM kI ha~sI karanevAlA svayaM ha~sanevAlA, bahuta bakavAsa karanevAlA jIva, hAsyamohanIya karma ko bA~dhatA hai| (kha) deza Adi ke dekhane kI utkaNThAvAlA, citra khIMcane vAlA, khelanevAlA, dUsare ke mana ko apane AdhIna karanevAlA jIva ratimohanIya karma ko bA~dhatA hai| (ga) IrSyAlu, pApa-zIla, dUsare ke sukhoM kA nAza karanevAlA, bure karmoM meM auroM ko utsAhita karanevAlA jIva arati mohanIya karma ko hai| (gha) khuda DaranevAlA, auroM ko DarAnevAlA, auroM ko trAsa denevAlA dayArahita jIva bhaya - mohanIya karma ko bA~dhatA hai| (Ga) khuda zoka karanevAlA auroM ko zoka karAnevAlA, rone vAlA jIva zoka - mohanIya karma ko bA~dhatA hai / 81 (ca) caturvidha saMgha kI nindA karanevAlA, ghRNA karanevAlA sadAcAra kI nindA karanevAlA jIva, jugupsAmohanIyakarma ko bA~dhatA hai| (3) strIveda Adi ke udaya se jIva vedamohanIya karmoM ko bA~dhatA hai| - (ka) IrSyAlu, viSayoM meM Asakta, atikuTila, parastrI- lampaTa jIva, strIveda ko bA~dhatA hai| (kha) sva- dAra - santoSI, manda- kaSAyavAlA, sarala, zIlavratI jIva puruSaveda ko bA~dhatA hai| (ga) strI-puruSa sambandhI kAma sevana karanevAlA, tIvra viSayAbhilASI, satI striyoM kA zIla bhaMga karanevAlA jIva napuMsaka veda ko bA~dhatA hai| naraka kI Ayu ke bandha meM ye kAraNa haiM-- 1. bahuta-sA Arambha karanA, adhika parigraha rakhanA / 2. raudra pariNAma karanA / isI prakAra paJcendriya prANiyoM kA vadha karanA, mA~sa khAnA, bAra-bAra maithunasevana karanA, dUsare kA dhana chInanA, ityAdi kAmoM se naraka kI Ayu kA bandha hotA hai|

Page #135
karmagranthabhAga-1 tiryaJca kI Ayu ke tathA manuSya kI Ayu ke bandha-hetu tiriyAu gUDhahiyao saDho sasallo tahA maNussAu / payaII taNukasAo dANaruI majjhimaguNo a||58|| __ (gUr3hahiyao) gUr3hahRdayavAlA--arthAt jisake dila kI bAta koI na jAna sake aisA, (saDho) zaTha-jisakI jabAna mIThI ho para dila meM z2ahara bharA ho aisA, (sasallo) sazalya-arthAt mahattva kama ho jAne ke bhaya se prathama kiye hue pApa karmoM kI AlocanA na karanevAlA aisA jIva (tiriyAu) tiryaMca kI Ayu bA~dhatA hai, (tahA) usI prakAra (payaIi) prakRti se-svabhAva se hI (taNukasAo) tanuarthAt alpakaSAyavAlA, (dANarui) dAna dene meM jisakI ruci hai aisA (a) aura (majjhimaguNo) madhyamaguNoMvAlA-arthAt manuSyAyu-bandha ke yogya kSamA, mRdutA Adi guNoM vAlA jIva (maNussAu) manuSya kI Ayu ko bA~dhatA hai; kyoMki adhamaguNoMvAlA narakAyu ko aura uttamaguNoMvAlA devAyu ko bA~dhatA hai isaliye madhyaguNoM vAlA kahA gayA / / 5 / / _ 'isa gAthA meM devAyu, zubhanAma aura azubhanAma ke bandha hetuoM ko kahate haiM? avirayamAi surAuM bAlatavo'kAmanijjaro jayai / saralo agAravillo suhanAmaM annahA asuhaM / / 59 / / (avirayamAi) avirata Adi, (bAlatavo'kAmanijjaro) bAlatapasvI tathA akAmanirjarA karanevAlA jIva (surAuM) devAyu kA (jayai) upArjana karatA hai| (saralo) niSkapaTa aura (agAravillo) gaurava-rahita jIva (suhannAma) zubhanAma ko bA~dhatA hai (anahA) anyathA-viparIta-kapaTI aura gauravavAlA jIva azubhanAma ko bA~dhatA hai / / 59 // bhAvArtha-jo jIva devAyu ko bA~dhate haiM1. avirata samyagdRSTi manuSya athavA tiryaMca, dezavirata arthAt zrAvaka aura sarAga-saMyamI saadhu| 2. bAla-tapasvI arthAt Atma-svarUpa ko na jAnakara ajJAnapUrvaka kAyakleza Adi tapa karane vAlA mithyaadRsstti| akAmanirjarA-arthAt icchA ke na hote hue bhI jisake karma kI nirjarA huI hai aisA jiiv| tAtparya yaha hai ki ajJAna se bhUkha, pyAsa, ThaMDI, garamI ko sahana karanA; strI kI aprApti se zIla ko dhAraNa karanA ityAdi

Page #136
karmagranthabhAga-1 83 se jo karma kI nirjarA hotI hai use 'akAmanirjarA' kahate haiN| jo jIva zubhanAmakarma ko bA~dhate haiM ve ye haiM1. sarala-arthAt mAyA rahita mana-vANI-zarIra kA vyApAra jisakA eka sA ho aisA jIva zubhanAma ko bA~dhatA hai| gaurava-rahita-tIna prakAra kA gaurava hai--Rddhi-gaurava, rasa-gaurava aura saat-gaurv| Rddhi kA artha hai aizvarya--dhanasampati, usase apane ko mahattva zAlI samajhanA, yaha Rddhigaurava hai| madhuraAmla Adi rasoM se apanA gaurava samajhanA yaha rasagaurava hai| zarIra ke Arogya kA abhimAna rakhanA sAtagaurava hai| ina tInoM prakAra ke gaurava se rahita jIva zubhanAmakarma ko bA~dhatA hai| isI prakAra pApa se DaranevAlA, kSamAvAn, mArdava Adi guNoM se yukta jIva zubhanAma ko bA~dhatA hai| jina kRtyoM se zubhanAma karma kA bandhana hotA hai unase viparIta kRtya karanevAle jIva azubhanAmakarma ko bA~dhate haiM, jaise ki___ mAyAvI--arthAt jinake mana, vANI aura AcaraNa meM bheda ho; dUsaroM ko Thagane vAle, jhUThI gavAhI dene vAle, ghI meM carbI aura dUdha meM pAnI milAkara becanevAle, apanI tArIpha aura dUsaroM kI nindA karanevAle, vezyAoM ko vastraalaMkAra Adi dene vAle; deva-dravya, upAzraya aura jJAnadravya-dravya khonevAle yA unakA durupayoga karane vAle ye jIva azubhanAma ko-arthAt narakagatiayazakIrti ekendriyajAti Adi karmoM ko bA~dhate haiN| 'gotrakarma ke bandha-hetu' guNapehI mayarahio ajjhayaNa'jjhAvaNAruI nicvaM / pakuNA i jiNAibhatto uccaM nIyaM iyarahA u / / 6 / / (guNapehI) guNa-prekSI-guNoM ko dekhanevAlA, (mayarahio) mada-rahitajise abhimAna na ho, (niccaM) nitya (ajjhayaNa'jjhAvaNAruI) adhyayanAdhyApanaruci-par3hAne par3hane meM jisakI ruci hai, (jiNAibhatto) jina bhagavAn Adi kA bhakta aisA jIva (uccaM) uccagotra kA (pakuNai) upArjana karatA hai| (iyarahA u) itarathA tu--isa se viparIta to (nIyaM) nIcagotra ko bA~dhatA hai // 60 // bhAvArtha-uccairgotrakarma ke bA~dhane vAle jIva isa prakAra ke hote haiM

Page #137
84 karmagranthabhAga-1 0 . kisI vyakti meM doSoM ke rahate hue bhI unake viSaya meM udAsIna, sirpha guNoM ko hI dekhanevAle, 2. ATha prakAra ke madoM se rahita-arthAt 1. jAtimada, 2. kulamada, 3. balamada, 4. rUpamada, 5. zrutamada, 6. aizvaryamada, 7. lAbhamada aura 8. tapomada inase rhit| 3. hameza: par3hane-par3hAne meM jina kA anurAga ho, aise jiiv| 4. jinendrabhagavAn, siddha, AcArya, upAcArya, sAdhu, mAtA, pitA tathA guNavAnoM kI bhakti karanevAle jIva, ye uccagotra ko bA~dhate haiN| jina kRtyoM se uccagotra kA bandhana hotA hai unase ulaTe kAma karanevAle jIva nIcagotra ko bA~dhate haiM--arthAt jinameM guNa-dRSTi na hokara doSa dRSTi ho; jAti-kula Adi kA abhimAna karanevAle, par3hane-par3hAne se jinheM ghRNA ho, tIrthaMkara-siddha Adi mahApuruSoM meM jina kI bhakti na ho, aise jIva nIcagotra ko bA~dhate haiN| 'antarAya-karma ke bandhu-hetu tathA grantha smaapti'| jiNapUyAvigdhakaro hiMsAiparAyaNo jayai vigdhaM / iya kammavivAgoyaM lihio deviMdasUrihiM / / 61 / / (jiNapUyAvigghakaro) jinendra kI pUjA meM vighna karanevAlA tathA (hiMsAiparAyaNo) hiMsA Adi meM tatpara jIva (vigghaM) antarAya-karma kA (jayai) upArjana karatA hai| (iya) isa prakAra (deviMdasUrihi) zrIdevendrasUri ne (kammavivAgoyaM) isa, karmavipAka' nAmaka grantha ko (lihio) likhA hai / / 61 // bhAvArtha-antarAya-karma ko bA~dhanevAle jIva-jo jIva jinendra kI pUjA kA yaha kahakara niSedha karate haiM ki jala, pRSpa, phaloM kI hiMsA hotI hai ataeva pUjA na karanA hI acchA hai; tathA hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, rAtri-bhojana karanevAle; samyagdarzana-jJAna-caritra rUpa mokSamArga meM doSa dikhalAkara bhavya-jIvoM ko mArga se cyuta karanevAle; dUsaroM ke dAna-lAbha-bhoga-upabhoga meM vighna karanevAle; mantra Adi ke dvArA dUsaroM kI zakti ko harane vAle ye jIva antarAya-karma ko bA~dhate hai| isa prakAra zrIdevendrasUri ne isa karmavipAka-nAmaka karmagrantha kI racanA kI, jo ki cAndrakula ke tapAcArya zrIjagaccandrasUri ke ziSya haiN| / / iti karmivipAka-nAmaka pahalA karmagrantha / /

Page #138
zrImaddevendrasUri-viracita karmavipAka arthAt karmagrantha (hindI anuvAda sahita) (dvitIya bhAga)

Page #139

Page #140
prastAvanA grantha- racanA kA uddezya 'karmavipAka' nAmaka prathama karmagrantha meM karma kI mUla tathA uttara- prakRtiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| usameM bandha-yogya, udaya- udIraNA-yogya aura sattAyogya prakRtiyoM kI alaga-alaga saMkhyA bhI dikhalAI gaI hai / aba una prakRtiyoM ke bandha kI udaya - udIraNA kI aura sattA kI yogyatA ko dikhAne kI AvazyakatA hai| ataH isI AvazyakatA ko pUrA karane ke uddezya se isa dUsare karmagrantha kI racanA huI hai| viSaya- varNana - zailI saMsArI jIva ginatI meM ananta haiN| isalie unameM se eka-eka vyakti kA nirdeza karake una saba kI bandhAdi - sambandhinI yogyatA ko dikhAnA asaMbhava hai| isake atirikta eka vyakti meM bandhAdi sambandhinI yogyatA bhI sadA eka sI nahIM rahatI; kyoMki pariNAma va vicAra ke badalate rahane ke kAraNa bandhAdi - viSayaka yogyatA bhI pratisamaya badalA karatI hai| ataeva AtmadarzI zAstrakAroM ne dehadhArI jIvoM ke 14 varga kiye haiN| yaha vargIkaraNa, unakI Abhyantara zuddhi kI utkrAntiapakrAnti ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| isI vargIkaraNa ko zAstrIya paribhASA meM 'guNasthAna - krama' kahate haiM / guNasthAna kA yaha krama aisA hai ki jisake 14 vibhAgoM meM sabhI dehadhArI jIvoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai jisase ananta dehadhArioM kI bandhAdi - sambandhinI yogyatA ko 14 vibhAgoM ke dvArA batalAnA sahaja ho jAtA hai aura eka jIva / vyakti kI yogyatA -- jo pratisamaya badalA karatI haiusakA bhI pradarzana kisI na kisI vibhAga ke dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai / saMsArI jIvoM kI Antarika zuddhi ke taratama bhAva kI pUrI vaijJAnika jA~ca karake guNasthAna krama kI ghaTanA kI gaI hai| isase yaha batalAnA yA samajhanA sahaja ho gayA hai ki amuka prakAra kI Antarika azuddhi yA zuddhivAlA jIva, itanI hI prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA, udaya - udIraNA kA aura sattA kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| / isa karmagrantha meM ukta guNasthAna - krama ke AdhAra para hI jIvoM kI bandhAdi - sambandhinI yogyatA ko batalAyA hai| yahI isa grantha kI viSaya- varNana - zailI hai|

Page #141
xxxvi karmagranthabhAga- 2 viSaya - vibhAga isa grantha ke viSaya ke mukhya cAra vibhAga haiM- (1) bandhAdhikAra, (2) udayAdhikAra, (3) udIraNAdhikAra aura ( 4 ) sattAdhikAra / bandhAdhikAra meM guNasthAna krama ko lekara pratyeka guNasthAnavartI jIvoM kI bandha-yogyatA ko dikhAyA hai| isI prakAra udayAdhikAra meM, unakI udaya - sambandhinI yogyatA ko, udIraNAdhikAra meM udIraNA-sambandhinI yogyatA ko aura sattAdhikAra meM sattAsambandhinI yogyatA ko dikhAyA hai| ukta 4 adhikAroM kI ghaTanA, jisa vastu para kI gaI hai, usa vastu -- guNasthAna - krama- kA nAma-nirdeza bhI grantha ke Arambha meM diyA gayA hai| ataeva, isa grantha kA viSaya, pA~ca bhAgoM meM vibhAjita ho gayA hai| sabase pahale guNasthAna-krama kA nirdeza aura pIche kramazaH pUrvokta cAra adhikAroM ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai| -- 'karmastava' nAma rakhane kA abhiprAya AdhyAtmika vidvAnoM kI dRSTi, sabhI pravRttiyoM meM AtmA kI ora rahatI hai| ve, kareM kucha bhI para usa samaya apane sAmane eka aisA Adarza upasthita kiye hote haiM ki jisase unake AdhyAtmika mahattvAbhilASa para jagat ke AkarSaNa kA kucha bhI asara nahIM hotaa| una logoM kA aTala vizvAsa hotA hai ki 'ThIkaThIka lakSita dizA kI ora jo jahAja calatA hai vaha, bahuta kara vighna-bAdhAoM kA zikAra nahIM hotaa|' yaha vizvAsa, karmagrantha ke racayitA AcArya meM bhI thA / isase unhoMne grantha-racanA- - viSayaka pravRtti ke samaya bhI mahAn Adarza ko apanI naz2ara ke sAmane rakhanA cAhA / granthakAra kI dRSTi meM Adarza the bhagavAn mahAvIra | bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jisa karmakSayarUpa asAdhAraNa guNa para granthakAra mugdha hue the usa guNa ko unhoMne apanI kRti dvArA darzAnA caahaa| isalie prastuta grantha kI racanA unhoMne apane Adarza bhagavAn mahAvIra kI stuti ke bahAne se kI hai| isa grantha meM mukhya varNana, karma ke bandhAdi kA hai, para vaha kiyA gayA hai stuti ke bahAne se / ataeva, prastuta grantha kA arthAnurUpa nAma 'karmastava' rakhA gayA hai| grantha-racanA kA AdhAra isa grantha kI racanA 'prAcIna karmastava' nAmaka dUsare karmagrantha ke AdhAra para huI hai| usakA aura isakA viSaya eka hI hai| bheda itanA hI hai ki isa kA parimANa, prAcIna karmagrantha se alpa hai| prAcIna meM 55 gAthAe~ haiM, para isameM

Page #142
prastAvanA xxxvii 34 / jo bAta prAcIna meM kucha vistAra se kahI hai use isameM parimita zabdoM ke dvArA kaha diyA hai| yadyapi vyavahAra meM prAcIna karmagrantha kA nAma, 'karmastava' hai, para usake Arambha kI gAthA se spaSTa jAna par3atA hai ki usakA asalI nAma, 'bandhodayasattva-yukta stava' hai| yathA namiUNa jiNavariMde tihuyaNavaranANadaMsaNapaIve / baMdhudayasaMtajutta vocchAmi thayaM nisAmeha / / 1 / / prAcIna ke AdhAra se banAye gaye isa karmagrantha kA 'karmastava' nAma kartA ne isa grantha ke kisI bhAga meM ullikhita nahIM kiyA hai, tathApi isakA 'karmastava' nAma hone meM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| kyoMki isI grantha ke kartA zrI devendrasUri ne apanI racanA tIsare karmagrantha ke anta meM 'neyaM kammatthayaM souM' isa aMza se usa nAma kA kathana kara hI diyA hai| 'stava' zabda ke pUrva meM 'bandhodayasattva' yA 'karma' koI bhI zabda rakhA jAya, matalaba eka hI hai| parantu isa jagaha isakI carcA, kevala isIlie kI gaI hai ki prAcIna dUsare karmagrantha ke aura gommaTasAra ke dUsare prakaraNa ke nAma meM kucha bhI antara nahIM hai| yaha nAma kI ekatA, zvetAmbara-digambara AcAryoM kI grantharacanA-viSayaka pArasparika anukaraNa kA pUrA pramANa hai| yaha bAta dhyAna dene yogya hai ki nAma sarvathA samAna hone para bhI gommaTasAra meM to 'stava' zabda kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai vaha bilkula vilakSaNa hai, para prAcIna dvitIya karmagrantha meM tathA usakI TIkA meM 'stava' zabda ke usa vilakSaNa artha kI kucha bhI sUcanA nahIM hai| isase yaha jAna par3atA hai ki yadi gommaTasAra ke bandhodayasattva-yukta nAma kA Azraya lekara prAcIna dvitIya karmagrantha kA vaha nAma rakhA gayA hotA to usakA vilakSaNa artha bhI isameM sthAna paataa| isase yaha kahanA par3atA hai ki prAcIna dvitIya karmagrantha kI racanA, gommaTasAra se pUrva huI hogii| gommaTasAra kI racanA kA samaya, vikrama kI gyArahavIM zatAbdI batalAyA jAtA hai| prAcIna dvitIya karmagrantha kI racanA kA samaya tathA usake kartA kA nAma Adi jJAta nhiiN| parantu usakI TIkA karane vAle zrI govindAcArya haiM jo zrI devanAga ke ziSya the| zrI govindAcArya kA samaya bhI sandeha kI taha meM chipA hai para unakI banAI huI TIkA kI prati-jo vi.saM. 1288 meM tAr3apatra para likhI huI milatI hai| isase yaha nizcita hai ki unakA samaya, vi.saM. 1288 se pahale honA caahie| yadi anumAna se TIkAkAra kA samaya 12 vIM zatAbdI mAnA jAya to bhI yaha anumAna karane meM koI Apatti nahIM ki mUla dvitIya karmagrantha kI racanA usase sau-do sau varSa pahale hI honI

Page #143
xxxviii karmagranthabhAga-2 caahie| isase yaha ho sakatA hai ki kadAcit usa dvitIya karmagrantha kA hI nAma gommaTasAra meM liyA gayA ho aura svatantratA dikhAne ke lie 'stava' zabda kI vyAkhyA bilkula badala dI gaI ho| astu, isa viSaya meM kucha bhI nizcita kahanA sAhasa hai| yaha anumAna-sRSTi, vartamAna lekhakoM kI zailI kA anukaraNa mAtra hai| isa navIna dvitIya karmagrantha ke praNetA zrIdevendrasUri kA samaya Adi pahale karmagrantha kI prastAvanA se jAnanA caahie| gommaTasAra meM 'stava' zabda kA sAGketika artha isa karmagrantha meM guNasthAna ko lekara bandha, udaya, udIraNA aura sattA kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai vaise hI gommaTasAra meM bhI kiyA gayA hai| isa karmagrantha kA nAma to 'karmastava' hai para gommaTasAra ke usa prakaraNa kA nAma 'bandhodayasattvayukta-stava' jo 'bandhudayasattajuttaM oghAdese dhavaM vocchaM' isa kathana se siddha hai (go. karma gA. 87) / donoM nAmoM meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai| kyoMki karmastava meM jo 'karma' zabda hai usI kI jagaha 'bandhodayasattvayukta' zabda rakhA gayA hai| parantu 'stava' zabda donoM nAmoM meM samAna hone para bhI, usake artha meM bilkula bhinnatA hai| 'karmastava' meM 'stava' zabda kA matalaba stuti se hai jo sarvatra prasiddha hI hai para gommaTasAra meM 'stava' zabda kA stuti artha na karake khAsa sAMketika artha kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra usameM 'stuti' zabda kA bhI pAribhASika artha kiyA hai jo aura kahIM dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| jaise sayalaMgekkaMgekkaMgahiyAra savittharaM sasaMkhevaM / vaNNaNasatthaM thayathuidhammakahA hoi NiyameNa / / (go.karma.gA. 88) arthAt kisI viSaya ke samasta aMgoM kA vistAra yA saMkSepa se varNana karanevAlA zAstra 'stava' kahalAtA hai| eka aMga kA vistAra yA saMkSepa se varNana karanevAlA zAstra 'stuti' aura eka aMga ke kisI adhikAra kA varNana jisameM hai vaha zAstra 'dharmakathA' kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra viSaya aura nAmakaraNa donoM tulyaprAya hone para bhI nAmArtha meM jo bheda pAyA jAtA hai, vaha sampradAya-bheda tathA grantha-racanA-sambandhI deza-kAla ke bheda kA pariNAma jAna par3atA hai|

Page #144
prastAvanA xxxix guNasthAna kA saMkSipta sAmAnya-svarUpa AtmA kI avasthA kisI samaya ajJAnapUrNa hotI hai| vaha avasthA saba se prathama hone ke kAraNa nikRSTa hai| usa avasthA se AtmA apane svAbhAvika cetanA, cAritra Adi guNoM ke vikAsa kI badaulata nikalatA hai, aura dhIre-dhIre una zaktiyoM ke vikAsa ke anusAra utkrAnti karatA huA vikAsa kI pUrNakalAantima hada-ko paha~ca jAtA hai| pahalI nikRSTa avasthA se nikala kara, vikAsa kI AkharI bhUmi ko pAnA hI AtmA kA paramasAdhya hai| isa paramasAdhya kI siddhi hone taka AtmA ko eka ke bAda dUsarI, dUsarI ke bAda tIsarI aisI kramika aneka avasthAoM meM se gujaranA par3atA hai| inhIM avasthAoM kI zreNi ko 'vikAsa-krama' yA 'utkrAnti-mArga' kahate haiM aura jainazAstrIya paribhASA meM use 'guNasthAna-krama' kahate haiN| isa vikAsa-krama ke samaya hone vAlI AtmA kI bhinnabhinna avasthAoM kA saMkSepa, 14 bhAgoM meM kara diyA gayA hai| ye 14 bhAga, guNasthAna ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| digambara-sAhitya meM 'guNasthAna' ke artha meM saMkSepa, ogha, sAmAnya aura jIvasamAsa zabdoM kA bhI prayoga dekhA jAtA hai| 14 guNasthAnoM meM prathama kI apekSA dUsarA, dUsare kI apekSA tIsarA-isa prakAra pUrvapUrvavartI guNasthAna kI apekSA para-paravartI guNasthAna meM vikAsa kI mAtrA adhika rahatI hai| vikAsa kI nyUnAdhikatA kA nirNaya Atmika sthiratA kI nyUnAdhikatA para avalambita hai| sthiratA, samAdhi, antardRSTi, svabhAva-ramaNa, svonmukhatAina saba zabdoM kA matalaba eka hI hai| sthiratA kA tAratamya darzana aura cAritrazakti kI zuddhi ke tAratamya para nirbhara hai| darzana zakti kA jitanA adhika vikAsa, jitanI adhika nirmalatA, utanA hI adhika AvirbhAva, sadvizvAsa, sadruci, sadbhakti, satzraddhA yA satyAgraha kA vikAsa samajhanA caahie| darzana-zakti ke vikAsa ke bAda cAritra-zakti ke vikAsa kA nambara AtA hai| jitanA-jitanA cAritra-AvirbhAva kSamA, saMtoSa, gAmbhIrya indriya-jaya Adi cAritra-guNoM kA hotA hai| jaise-jaise darzana-zakti va cAritra-zakti kI vizuddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai, vaisevaise sthiratA kI mAtrA bhI adhika se adhika hotI jAtI hai| darzana va cAritrazakti kI vizuddhi kA bar3hanA-ghaTanA, una zaktiyoM ke pratibandhaka (rokanevAle) saMskAroM kI nyUnatA-adhikatA yA mandatA-tIvratA para avalambita hai| prathama tIna guNasthAnoM meM darzana-zakti va cAritra-zakti kA vikAsa isaliye nahIM hotA ki unameM una zaktiyoM ke pratibandhaka saMskAroM kI adhikatA yA tIvratA hai| caturtha Adi guNasthAnoM meM ve hI pratibandhaka saMskAra kama (manda) ho jAte haiM; isase una

Page #145
karmagranthabhAga-2 guNasthAnoM meM zaktiyoM kA vikAsa Arambha ho jAtA hai| ina pratibandhaka (kaSAya) saMskAroM ke sthUla dRSTi se 4 vibhAga kiye haiN| ye vibhAga una kASAyika saMskAroM kI vipAka-zakti ke taratama-bhAva para Azrita haiN| unameM se pahalA vibhAga-jo darzana-zakti kA pratibandhaka hai-use darzanamoha tathA anantAnubandhI kahate haiN| zeSa tIna vibhAga cAritra-zakti ke pratibandhaka haiN| unako yathAkrama apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana kahate haiN| prathama vibhAga kI tIvratA, nyUnAdhika pramANa meM tIna guNasthAnoM (bhUmikAoM) taka rahatI hai| isase pahale tIna guNasthAnoM meM darzana-zakti kA AvirbhAva sambhava nahIM hotaa| kaSAya ke ukta prathama vibhAga kI alpatA, mandatA yA abhAva hote hI darzana-zakti vyakta hotI hai| isI samaya AtmA kI dRSTi khula jAtI hai| dRSTi ke isa unmeSa ko vivekakhyAti, bhedajJAna, prakRti-puruSAnyatA-sAkSAtkAra aura brahmajJAna bhI kahate haiN| isI zuddha dRSTi se AtmA jar3a-cetana kA bheda, asaMdigdha rUpa se jAna letA hai| yaha usake vikAsa-krama kI cauthI bhUmikA hai| isI bhUmikA se vaha antardRSTi bana jAtA hai, aura Atma-mandira meM vartamAna tAttvika paramAtma-svarUpa ko dekhatA hai| pahale kI tIna bhUmikAoM meM darzanamoha aura anantAnubandhI nAma ke kaSAya saMskAroM kI prabalatA ke kAraNa AtmA apane paramAtma-bhAva ko dekha nahIM sktaa| usa samaya vaha bahirdRSTi hotA hai| darzanamoha Adi saMskAroM ke vega ke kAraNa usa samaya usakI dRSTi, itanI asthira va caMcala bana jAtI hai jisase vaha apane meM hI vartamAna paramAtma-svarUpa yA Izvaratva ko dekha nahIM sktaa| Izvaratva bhItara hI hai, parantu hai vaha atyanta sUkSma hai isaliye sthira va nirmala dRSTi ke dvArA hI usakA darzana kiyA jA sakatA hai| cauthI bhUmikA yA cauthe guNasthAna ko paramAtma-bhAva ke yA Izvaratva ke darzana kA dvAra kahanA cAhiye aura utanI hada taka pahu~ce huye AtmA ko antarAtmA kahanA caahiye| isake viparIta pahalI tIna bhUmikAoM meM vartane ke samaya, AtmA ko bahirAtmA kahanA caahiye| kyoMki vaha usa samaya bAharI vastuoM meM hI Atmatva kI bhrAnti se idhara-udhara daur3a lagAyA karatA hai| cauthI bhUmikA meM darzanamoha tathA anantAnubandhI saMskAroM kA vega to nahIM rahatA, para cAritra-zakti ke AvaraNa-bhUta saMskAroM kA vega avazya rahatA hai| unameM se apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa saMskAra kA vega cauthI bhUmikA se Age nahIM hotaa| isase pA~cavI bhUmikA meM cAritra-zakti kA prAthamika vikAsa hotA hai; jisase usa samaya AtmA, indriya-jaya, yama-niyama Adi ko thor3e bahuta

Page #146
prastAvanA xli rUpa meM karatA hai-thor3e bahuta niyama pAlane ke liye sahiSNu ho jAtA hai| pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa nAmaka saMskAra-jinakA vega pA~cavIM bhUmikA se Age nahIM haiunakA prabhAva ghaTate hI cAritra-zakti kA vikAsa aura bhI bar3hatA hai, jisase AtmA bAharI bhogoM se haTakara pUrA saMnyAsI bana jAtA hai| yaha huI vikAsa kI chaThI bhuumikaa| isa bhUmikA meM bhI cAritra-zakti ke vipakSI 'saMjvalana' nAma ke saMskAra kabhI-kabhI Udhama macAte haiM, jisase cAritra-zakti kA vikAsa dayatA to nahIM, para usakI zuddhi yA sthiratA meM antarAya isa prakAra Ate haiM, jisa prakAra vAyu ke vega ke kAraNa, diye kI jyoti kI sthiratA va adhiktaa| AtmA jaba 'saMjvalana' nAma ke saMskAroM ko dabAtA hai, taba utkrAntipatha kI sAtavIM Adi bhUmikAoM ko lA~ghakara gyArahavIM bArahavIM bhUmikA taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| bArahavIM bhUmikA meM darzana-zakti va cAritra-zakti ke vipakSI saMskAra sarvathA naSTa ho jAte haiM, jisase ukta donoM zaktiyA~ pUrNa vikasita ho jAtI haiN| tathApi usa avasthA meM zarIra kA sambandha rahane ke kAraNa AtmA kI sthiratA paripUrNa hone nahIM paatii| vaha caudahavIM bhUmikA meM sarvathA pUrNa bana jAtI hai aura zarIra kA viyoga hone ke bAda vaha sthiratA, vaha cAritra-zakti apane yathArtharUpa meM vikasita hokara sadA ke liye eka-sI rahatI hai| isI ko mokSa kahate haiN| mokSa kahIM bAhara se nahIM aataa| vaha AtmA kI samagra zaktiyoM kA paripUrNa vyakta honA mAtra hai mokSasya na hi vAso'sti na grAmAntarameva ca / ajJAna- hRdayagranthinAzo mokSa iti smRtaH / / (zivagItA-13-32) yaha vikAsa kI parAkASThA, yaha paramAtma-bhAva kA abheda, yaha cauthI bhUmikA (guNasthAna) meM dekhe huye Izvaratva kA tAdAtmya, yaha vedAntiyoM kA brahma-bhAva, yaha jIva kA ziva honA, aura yahI utkrAnti-mArga kA antima sAdhya hai| isI sAdhya taka pahu~cane ke liye AtmA ko virodhI saMskAroM ke sAtha lar3ate jhagar3ate, unheM dabAte, utkrAnti-mArga kI jina-jina bhUmikAoM para AnA par3atA hai, una bhUmikAoM ke krama ko hI 'guNasthAna-krama' samajhanA caahiye| yaha to huA guNasthAnoM kA sAmAnya svruup| una sabakA vizeSa svarUpa thor3e bahata vistAra ke sAtha isI karmagrantha kI dUsarI gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM likha diyA gayA hai|

Page #147

Page #148
karmastava nAmaka dUsarA karmagrantha bandhAdhikAra taha thuNimo vIrajiNaM jaha guNaThANesu sylkmaaii| banyudaodIraNayAsattApattANi khaviyANi / / 1 / / (tathA stumo vIrajinaM yathA guNasthAneSu sakalakarmANi / bandhodayodIraNasattAprAptAni kSapitAni / / 1 / / artha-gaNasthAnoM meM bandha ko, udaya ko, udIraNA ko aura sattA ko prApta huye sabhI karmoM kA kSaya jisa prakAra bhagavAn vIra ne kiyA, usI prakAra se usa paramAtmA kI stuti hama karate haiN| bhAvArtha-asAdhAraNa aura vAstavika guNoM kA kathana hI stuti kahalAtI hai| sakala karmoM kA nAza yaha bhagavAn kA asAdhAraNa aura yathArtha guNa hai, isase usa guNa kA kathana karanA hI stuti hai| mithyAtva Adi nimittoM se jJAnAvaraNa Adi rUpa meM pariNata hokara karma pudgaloM kA AtmA ke sAtha dUdha pAnI ke samAna mila jAnA, 'baMdha' kahalAtA hai| udaya kAla Ane para karmoM ke zubhAzubha phala kA bhoganA 'udaya' kahalAtA hai| [abAdhA kAla vyatIta ho cukane para jisa samaya karma ke phala kA anubhava hotA hai, usa samaya ko 'udayakAla' samajhanA caahiye| bandhe huye karma se jitane samaya taka AtmA ko abAdha nahIM hotI-arthAt zubhAzubha-phala kA vedana nahIM hotA utane samaya ko 'abAdhA kAla' samajhanA caahiye| sabhI karmoM kA abAdhA kAla apanI-apanI sthiti ke anusAra alagaalaga hotA hai| kabhI to vaha abAdhA kAla svAbhAvika krama se hI vyatIta hotA hai, aura kabhI apavartanAkaraNa se jalda pUrA ho jAtA hai| jisa vIryavizeSa se pahale ba~dhe huye karma kI sthiti tathA rasa ghaTa jAte haiM usako, 'apavartanAkaraNa' samajhanA caahiye|]

Page #149
86 karmagranthabhAga-2 abAdhA kAla vyatIta ho cakane para bhI jo karmadalika pIche se udaya meM Ane vAle hote haiM, unako prayatnavizeSa se khIMcakara udaya-prApta dalikoM ke sAtha bhoga lenA 'udIraNA' hai| ba~dhe huye karma kA apane svarUpa ko na chor3akara AtmA ke sAtha lagA rahanA 'sattA' kahalAtI hai| [baddha-karma, nirjarA se aura saMkramaNa se apane svarUpa ko chor3a detA hai| ba~dhe huye karma kA tapa-dhyAna-Adi sAdhanoM ke dvArA AtmA se alaga ho jAnA 'nirjarA' kahalAtI hai| jisa vIrya-vizeSa se karma, eka svarUpa ko chor3a dUsare sajAtIya svarUpa ko prApta kara letA hai, usa vIrya vizeSa kA nAma 'saMkramaNa' hai| isa taraha eka karma-prakRti kA dUsarI sajAtIya karma-prakRtirUpa bana jAnA bhI saMkramaNa kahalAtA hai| jaise--matijJAnAvaraNIya-karma kA zrutajJAnAvaraNIya-karma rUpa meM badala jAnA yA zrutajJAnAvaraNIya-karma kA matijJAnAvaraNIya-karma rUpa meM badala jaanaa| kyoMki ye donoM prakRtiyA~ jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA bheda hone se Apasa meM sajAtIya haiN|] pratyeka guNasthAna meM jitanI karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha ho sakatA hai, jitanI karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai, jitanI karma-prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA kI jA sakatI hai aura jitanI karma-prakRtiyA~ sattAgata ho sakatI haiM, unakA kramaza: varNana karanA, yahI granthakAra kA uddezya hai| isa uddezya ko granthakAra ne bhagavAn mahAvIra kI stuti ke bahAne se isa grantha meM pUrA kiyA hai||1|| ___pahale guNasthAnoM ko dikhAte haiMmicche sAsaNa mIse aviraya dese pamatta apmtte| niyaTTi aniyaTTi suhusu vasama khINa sajogi ajogiguNA / / 2 / / (mithyAtvAsasvAdanamizramaviratadezaM prmttaaprmttm| nivRtyanivRti sUkSmopazama kSINasayogya' yogiguNAH / / 2 / / artha-guNasthAna ke 14 (caudaha) bheda haiN| jaise--(1) mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna, (2) sAsvAdana (sAsAdana) samyagdRSTi guNasthAna, (3) samyagmithyAdRSTi (mizra) guNasthAna, (4) avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAna, (5) dezavirata guNasthAna, (6) pramattasaMyata guNasthAna, (7) apramattaMsayata guNasthAna, (8) nivRtti (apUrvakaraNa), guNasthAna (9) anivRttibAdara samparAya guNasthAna,

Page #150
87 karmagranthabhAga-2 (10) sUkSmasamparAya guNasthAna, (11) upazAntakaSAya vItarAga chadmastha guNasthAna, (12) kSINakaSAya vItarAga-chadmastha guNasthAna, (13) sayogi kevali guNasthAna aura, (14) ayogi kevali gunnsthaan| bhAvArtha-jIva ke svarUpavizeSa ko (bhinna svarUpa ko) guNasthAna kahate haiN| ye svarUpavizeSa jJAna-darzana-cAritra Adi-guNoM kI zuddhi tathA azuddhi ke taratama-bhAva se hote haiN| jisa vakta apanA AvaraNabhUta karma kama ho jAtA hai, usa vakta jJAna-darzana-cAritra Adi guNoM kI zuddhi adhika prakaTa hotI hai| aura jisa vakta AvaraNabhUta karma kI adhikatA ho jAtI hai, usa vakta ukta guNoM kI zuddhi kama ho jAtI hai, aura azuddhi tathA azuddhi se honevAle jIva ke svarUpa vizeSa asaMkhya prakAra ke hote haiM, tathApi una saba svarUpa-vizeSoM kA saMkSepa caudaha guNasthAnoM ke rUpa meM kara diyA gayA hai| caudahoM guNasthAna mokSarUpa mahala ko prApta karane ke liye sIr3hiyoM ke samAna haiN| pUrva-pUrva guNasthAna kI apekSA uttara-uttara guNasthAna meM jJAna Adi guNoM kI zuddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai, aura azuddhi ghaTatI jAtI hai| ataeva Age-Age ke guNasthAnoM meM azubha prakRtiyoM kI apekSA zubha prakRtiyA~ adhika bA~dhI jAtI haiM, aura azubha prakRtiyoM kA ba~dha bhI kramaza: rukatA jAtA hai| 1. mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna-mithyAtva-mohanIya-karma ke udaya se jisa jIva kI dRSTi (zraddhA yA pratipatti) mithyA (ulaTI) ho jAtI hai, vaha jIva mithyAdRSTi kahalAtA hai-jaise dhatUre ke bIja ko khAnevAlA manuSya sapheda-cIz2a ko bhI pIlI dekhatA aura mAnatA hai| isI prakAra mithyAtvI jIva bhI jisameM deva ke lakSaNa nahIM hai usako deva mAnatA hai, tathA jisameM guru ke lakSaNa nahIM usa para guru-buddhi rakhatA hai, aura jo dharmoM ke lakSaNoM se rahita hai use dharma samajhatA hai| isa prakAra ke mithyAdRSTi jIva kA svarUpa-vizeSa hI 'mithyAdRSTi-guNasthAna' kahalAtA hai| prazna-mithyAtvI jIva ke svarUpa-vizeSa ko guNasthAna kaise kaha sakate haiM? kyoMki jaba usakI dRSTi mithyA (ayathArya) hai taba usakA svarUpa-vizeSa bhI vikRta-arthAt do doSAtmaka ho jAtA hai| __uttara-yadyapi mithyAtvI kI dRSTi sarvathA yathArtha nahIM hotI, tathApi vaha kisI aMza meM yathArtha bhI hotI hai| kyoMki mithyAtvI jIva bhI manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi ko manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi rUpa se jAnatA tathA mAnatA hai| isaliye usake svarUpavizeSa ko guNasthAna kahA hai| jisa prakAra saghana bAdaloM kA AvaraNa

Page #151
karmagranthabhAga-2 hone para bhI sUrya kI prabhA sarvathA nahIM chipatI, kintu kucha na kucha khulI rahatI hI hai jisase ki dina-rAta kA vibhAga kiyA jA ske| isI prakAra mithyAtva mohanIya-karma kA prabala udaya hone para bhI jIva kA dRSTi-guNa sarvathA AvRta nahIM hotaa| ataeva kisI na kisI aMza meM mithyAtvI kI dRSTi bhI yathArtha hotI hai| prazna-jaba mithyAtvI kI dRSTi kisI bhI aMza meM yathArtha ho sakatI hai, taba use samyagdRSTi kahane aura mAnane meM kyA bAdhA hai? uttara-eka aMza mAtra kI yathArtha pratIti hone se jIva samyagdRSTi nahIM kahalAtA, kyoMki zAstra meM aisA kahA gayA hai ki jo jIva sarvajJa ke kahe huye bAraha aGgoM para zraddhA rakhatA hai, parantu una aGgoM ke kisI bhI eka. akSara para vizvAsa nahIM karatA, vaha bhI mithyAdRSTi hI hai, jaise jmaali| mithyAtva kI apekSA samyaktvI -jIva meM vizeSatA yahI hai ki sarvajJa ke kathana ke Upara samyaktvI kA vizvAsa akhaNDita rahatA hai, aura mithyAtvI kA nahIM // 1 // 2. sAsAdana samyagdRSTi guNasthAna---jo jIva aupazamika samyaktvI hai, parantu anantAnubandhi kaSAya ke udaya se samyaktva ko chor3a mithyAtva kI ora jhuka rahA hai, vaha jIva jaba taka mithyAtva ko nahIM pAtA taba taka-arthAt jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa cha: AvalikA paryanta sAsAdana samyagdRSTi kahalAtA hai aura usa jIva kA svarUpa-vizeSa 'sAsAdana samyagdRSTi-guNasthAna' kahalAtA hai||101|| isa guNasthAna ke samaya yadyapi jIva kA jhukAva mithyAtva kI ora hotA hai, tathApi jisa prakAra khIra khAkara usakA vamana karane vAle manuSya ko khIra kA vilakSaNa svAda anubhava meM AtA hai, isI prakAra samyaktva se girakara mithyAtva kI ora jhuke huye usa jIva ko bhI, kucha kAla ke liye samyaktva guNa kA AsvAda anubhava meM AtA hai| ataeva isa guNasthAna ko 'sAsvAdana samyagdRSTiguNasthAna' bhI kahate haiN|| prasaMgavaza isI jagaha aupazamika samyaktva kI prApti kA krama likha diyA jAtA hai| jIva anAdi-kAla se saMsAra meM ghUma rahA hai, aura taraha-taraha ke duHkhoM ko pAtA hai| jisa prakAra parvata kI nadI kA patthara idhara-udhara TakarA kara gola aura cIkanA bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIva bhI aneka duHkha sahate hue komala aura zuddha pariNAmI bana jAtA hai| pariNAma itanA zuddha ho jAtA hai ki jisake

Page #152
karmagranthabhAga- 2 bala se jIva Ayu ko chor3a zeSa sAta karmoM kI sthiti ko palyopamAsaMkhyAta bhAga nyUna koTA - koTI sAgaropama pramANa kara detA hai| isI pariNAma kA nAma zAstra meM yathApravRttikaraNa hai| yathApravRttikaraNa se jIva rAga-dveSa kI eka aisI majabUta gA~Tha, jo ki karkaza, dRDha aura gUr3ha rezama kI gA~Tha ke samAna durbheda hai vahA~ taka AtA hai, parantu usa gA~Tha ko bheda nahIM sakatA, isI kI granthideza kI prApti kahate haiN| yathApravRttikaraNa se abhavya jIva bhI granthideza kI prApti kara sakate haiM - arthAt karmoM kI bahuta bar3I sthiti ko ghaTAkara antaH koTA - koTi sAgaropama pramANa kara sakate haiM, parantu ve rAga-dveSa kI durbheda granthi ko tor3a nahIM skte| aura bhavya jIva yathApravRttikaraNa nAmaka pariNAma se bhI vizeSa zuddhapariNAma ko pA sakatA hai tathA usake dvArA rAga-dveSa kI dRDhatama granthi kI - arthAt rAga-dveSa ke ati dRDha - saMskAroM ko chinna-bhinna kara sakatA hai| bhavya jIva jisa pariNAma se rAga-dveSa kI durbheda granthi ko lA~gha jAtA hai, usa pariNAma ko zAstra meM 'apUrvakaraNa' kahate haiN| 'apUrvakaraNa' nAma rakhane kA matalaba yaha hai ki isa prakAra kA pariNAma kadAcit hI hotA hai, bAra-bAra nahIM hotaa| ataeva vaha pariNAma apUrva - sA hai / isake viparIta 'yathApravRttikaraNa' nAmaka pariNAma to abhavya jIvoM ko bhI ananta bAra AtA hai| apUrvakaraNa - pariNAma se jaba rAgadveSa kI granthi TUTa jAtI hai, taba to aura bhI adhika zuddha pariNAma hotA hai| isa adhika zuddha pariNAma ko 'anivRttikaraNa' kahate haiN| ise anivRttikaraNa kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki isa pariNAma ke bala se jIva samyaktva ko prApta kara hI letA hai / samyaktva ko prApta kiye binA vaha nivRtta nahIM hotA - arthAt pIche nahIM haTatA / isa anivRttikaraNa nAmaka pariNAma ke samaya vIrya samullAsaarthAt sAmarthya bhI pUrva kI apekSA bar3ha jAtA hai / anivRttikaraNa kI sthiti antarmuhUrta -pramANa mAnI jAtI hai / anivRttikaraNa kI antamuhUrta pramANa sthiti meM se jaba kaI eka bhAga vyatIta ho jAte haiM, aura eka bhAga mAtra zeSa raha jAtA hai, taba anta:karaNa kI kriyA zuddha hotI / anivRttikaraNa kI antarmuhUrtta pramANa sthiti kA antima eka bhAga -- jisameM anta:karaNa kI kriyA prArambha hotI haivaha bhI antarmuhUrta pramANa kI hotA hai| antarmuhUrta ke asaMkhyAta bheda haiM, isa liye yaha spaSTa hai ki anivRttikaraNa ke antarmuhUrta kI apekSA usake antima bhAga kA antarmuhUrtta jisako antaHkaraNa kriyAkAla kahanA cAhiye -- vaha choTA hotA hai / anivRttikaraNa ke antima bhAga meM antaHkaraNa kI kriyA hotI hai isakA matalaba yaha hai ki abhI jo mithyAtva mohanIya karma udayamAna hai, usake una dalikoM ko jo ki anivRtti ke bAda antarmuhUrtta taka udaya meM AnevAle haiM, 89

Page #153
90 karmagranthabhAga-2 Age pIche kara lenA arthAt anivRttikaraNa ke pazcAt antarmuhUrta pramANa kAla meM mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke jitane dalika udaya meM AnevAle hoM, unameM se kucha dalikoM ko anivRttikaraNa ke antima samaya paryanta udaya meM AnevAle dalikoM meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai aura kucha dalikoM ko usa antarmuhUrta ke bAda udaya meM Ane vAle dalikoM ke sAtha milA diyA jAtA hai| isase anivRttikaraNa ke bAda kA eka antarmuhUrta pramANa kAla aisA ho jAtA hai ki jisameM mithyAtvamohanIya karma kA dalika rahatA hI nhiiN| ataeva jisakA abAdhA kAla pUrA ho cukA hai, aise mithyAtva mohanIya-karma ke do bhAga ho jAte haiN| eka bhAga to vaha jo anivRttikaraNa ke carama samaya paryanta udayamAna rahatA hai, aura dUsarA bhAga vaha jo anivRttikaraNa ke bAda eka antarmuhUrta pramANa kAla vyatIta ho cukane para udaya meM AtA hai| ina do bhAgoM meM se pahale bhAga ko mithyAtva kI prathama sthiti aura dUsare bhAga ko dvitIya sthiti kahate haiN| jisa samaya meM anta:karaNa kriyA zurU hotI hai-arthAt nirantara udayayogya dalikoM kA vyavadhAna kiyA jAtA hai, usa samaya se anivRttikaraNa ke carama samaya paryanta ukta do bhAgoM meM se prathama bhAga kA udaya rahatA hai| anivRttikaraNa kA antima samaya vyatIta ho jAne para mithyAtva kA kisI bhI prakAra kA udaya nahIM rhtaa| kyoMki usa vakta jina dalikoM ke udaya kA sambhava hai, ve saba dalika, antakaraNa kriyA se Age aura pIche udaya meM Ane yogya kara diye jAte haiN| anivRttikaraNa ke carama samaya paryanta mithyAtva kA udaya rahatA hai, isaliye usa vakta taka jIva mithyAtvI kahalAtA hai| parantu anivRttikaraNa kAla vyatIta ho cukane para jIva ko aupazamika samyaktva prApta hotA hai| kyoMki usa samaya mithyAtvamohanIya karma kA vipAka aura pradeza donoM prakAra se udaya nahIM hotaa| isaliye jIva kA svAbhAvika samyaktvaguNa vyakta hotA hai aura aupazamika samyaktva kahalAtA hai| aupazamika samyaktva utane kAla taka rahatA hai jitane kAla taka ke udaya yogya dalika Age pIche kara liye jAte haiN| pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai ki antarmuhUrta paryanta vedanIya dalikoM ko Age pIche kara diyA jAtA hai isase yaha bhI siddha hai ki aupazamika samyaktva antarmuhUrta paryanta rahatA hai| isa aupazamika samyaktva ke prApta hote hI jIva ko padArthoM kI sphuTa yA asaMdigdha pratIti hotI hai, jaise ki janmAndha manuSya ko netralAbha hone para hotI hai tathA aupazamika samyaktva prApta hote hI mithyAtva-rUpa mahAn roga haTa jAne se jIva ko aisA apUrva Ananda anubhava meM AtA hai jaisA ki kisI bImAra ko acchI auSadhi ke sevana se bImArI ke haTa jAne para anubhava meM AtA hai| isa aupazamika samyaktva ke kAla ko

Page #154
karmagranthabhAga-2 upazAntAddhA tathA antarakaraNa kAla kahate haiM (prathama sthiti ke carama samaya meM, jIva vizuddha pariNAma se usa mithyAtva ke tIna pu~ja karatA hai) jo ki upazAntAddhA ke pUrA ho jAne ke bAda udaya meM Ane vAlA hai| jisa prakAra kodrava dhAnya (kodo nAmaka dhAnya) auSadhi vizeSa se sApha kiyA jAtA hai, taba usakA eka bhAga itanA zuddha ho jAtA hai jisase ki, khAne vAle ko nazA nahIM hotA kucha bhAga zuddha hotA hai parantu bilkula zuddha nahIM hotA, arddha zuddha-sA raha jAtA hai aura kodrava kA kucha bhAga to azuddha hI raha jAtA hai jisase ki khAne vAle ko nazA ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra dvitIya sthitigata-mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke tIna puJjoM (bhAgoM) meM se eka puJja to itanA vizuddha ho jAtA hai ki usameM samyaktvaghAtakarasa (samyaktvanAzazakti) kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| dUsarA puJja AdhAzuddha (zuddhAzuddha) ho jAtA hai| tIsarA puJja to azuddha hI raha jAtA hai| upazAntAddhA pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda ukta tInoM paJjoM meM se koI eka puJja jIva ke pariNAmAnusAra udaya meM AtA hai| yadi jIva vizuddhapariNAmI hI rahA to zuddhapuJja udayagata hotA hai| zuddhapuJja ke udaya hone se samyaktva kA ghAta to hotA hai, kintu doSa utpanna avazya karAtA hai| na hI isase usa samaya jo samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai, vaha kSAyopazamika kahalAtA hai| yadi jIva kA pariNAma na to bilkula zuddha rahA aura na bilakula azuddha, kintu mizra hI rahA to ardhavizuddha puMja kA udaya ho AtA hai aura pariNAma azuddha puJja ke udaya prApta hone se jIva, phira mithyAdRSTi bana jAtA hai| antarmuhUrta pramANa upazAnta-zraddhA, jisameM jIva zAnta, prazAnta, sthira aura pUrNAnanda ho jAtA hai, usakA jaghanya eka samaya yA utkRSTa cha: (6) AvalikAyeM jaba bAkI raha jAtI haiM, taba kisI-kisI aupazamika samyaktvI jIva ko vighna A par3atA hai-arthAt usakI zAnti meM bhaGga par3atA hai| kyoMki usa samaya anantAnubandhi kaSAya kA udaya ho AtA hai| anantAnabandhi kaSAya kA udaya hote hI jIva samyaktva pariNAma kA tyAga kara mithyAtva ko nahIM pAtA taba taka, arthAt upazAnta-zraddhA ke jaghanya eka samaya paryanta athavA utkRSTa cha: AvalikA paryanta sAsAdana bhAva kA anubhava karatA hai| isI se usa samaya vaha jIva sAsAdana samyagdRSTi kahalAtA hai| jisako aupazamika samyaktva prApta hotA hai, vahI sAsAdana samyagdRSTi ho sakatA hai; dUsarA nhiiN||2|| 3. samyamithyAdRSTi (mizra) guNasthAna-mithyAtvamohanIya ke pUrvokta tIna puMjoM meM se jaba arddha-vizuddha-puMja kA udaya ho AtA hai, taba jaise gur3a se

Page #155
92 karmagranthabhAga- 2 mizrita dahI kA svAda kucha amla (khaTTA) aura kucha madhura (mIThA ) arthAt mizra hotA hai| isa prakAra jIva kI dRSTi bhI kucha samyak (zuddha) aura kucha mithyA (azuddha)-arthAt mizra ho jAtI hai| isI se vaha jIva samyagmithyAdRSTi (mizra dRSTi) kahalAtA hai tathA usakA svarUpavizeSa samyagmithyAdRSTi - guNasthAna (mizra gunnsthaan)| isa guNasthAna ke samaya buddhi meM durbalatA-sI A jAtI hai| jisase jIva sarvajJa ke kahe hue tattvoM para na to ekAnta ruci karatA hai, aura na ekAnta aruci / kintu vaha sarvajJa-praNIta tattvoM ke viSaya meM isa prakAra madhyastha rahatA hai, jisa prakAra ki nAlikera dvIpa nivAsI manuSya odana (bhAta) Adi anna ke viSaya meN| jisa dvIpa meM pradhAnatayA nariyala paidA hote haiM, vahA~ ke adhivAsiyoM ne cAvalaAdi anna na to dekhA hotA hai aura na sunaa| isase ve adRSTa aura azruta anna ko dekhakara usake viSaya meM ruci yA ghRNA nahIM karate / kintu samabhAva hI rahate haiM / isI taraha samyagmithyAdRSTi jIva bhI sarvajJa kathita mArga para prIti yA aprIti na karake, samabhAva hI rahate haiN| ardhavizuddha puMja kA udaya antarmuhUrta mAtra paryanta rahatA hai| isake anantara zuddha yA azuddha kisI eka puJja kA udaya ho AtA hai| ataeva tIsare guNasthAna kI sthiti, mAtra antarmuhUrtta pramANa mAnI jAtI hai || 3 || 4. aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna - sAvadha vyApAroM ko chor3a denA arthAt pApajanaka prayatnoM se alaga ho jAne ko virati kahate haiN| cAritra aura vrata, virati hI kA nAma hai| jo samyagdRSTi hokara bhI kisI bhI prakAra ke vrata ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA, vaha jIva aviratasamyagdRSTi, aura usakA svarUpavizeSa aviratasamyagdRSTi- guNasthAna kahalAtA hai avirata jIva sAta prakAra ke hote haiN| jaise 1. jo vratoM ko na jAnate haiM, na svIkArate haiM aura na pAlate haiN| ve sAmAnyataH saba log| 2. jo vratoM ko jAnate nahIM, svIkArate nahIM kintu pAlate haiN| ve tpsviivishess| 3. jo vratoM ko jAnate nahIM, parantu svIkArate haiM aura svIkAra kara pAlate nahIM, ve pArzvastha nAmaka sAdhuvizeSa / 4. jinako vratoM kA jJAna nahIM hai, kintu unakA svIkAra tathA pAlana barAbara karate haiM, ve agItArtha muni / 5. jinako vratoM kA jJAna to hai, parantu jo vratoM ko svIkAra tathA pAlana nahIM kara sakate, ve zreNika, kRSNa Adi /

Page #156
karmagranthabhAga-2 . 6. jo vratoM ko jAnate huye bhI svIkAra nahIM kara sakate kintu unakA pAlana avazya karate haiM, ve anuttaravimAnavAsI dev| 7. jo vratoM ko jAnakara svIkAra lete haiM, kintu pIche se unakA pAlana nahIM kara sakate, ve sNvignpaakssik| samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakpAlana se hI vrata saphala hote haiN| jina ko vratoM kA samyagjJAna nahIM hai, jo vratoM ko vidhipUrvaka grahaNa nahIM karate aura jo vratoM kA yathArtha pAlana nahIM karate, ve saba ghuNAkSaranyAya se vratoM ko pAla bhI leM tathApi usase phala sambhava nahIM hai| ukta sAta prakAra ke aviratoM meM se pahale cAra prakAra ke avirata-jIva to mithyAdRSTi hI haiN| kyoMki unako vratoM kA yathArtha jJAna hI nahIM hai| aura pichale tIna prakAra ke avirata jIva samyagdRSTi haiN| kyoMki ve vratoM ko yathAvidhi grahaNa tathA pAlana nahIM kara sakate, tathApi unheM yathArtha jAnate haiN| aviratasamyagdRSTi jIvoM meM bhI koI aupazamika samyaktvI hote haiM, koI kSAyopazamika samyaktvI hote haiM aura koI pAkSika-samyaktvI hote haiN| avirata samyagdRSTi jIva vrata-niyama ko yathAvat jAnate huye bhI svIkAra tathA pAlana nahIM kara sakate kyoMki unako apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya kA udaya rahatA hai, aura yaha udaya cAritra ke grahaNa tathA pAlana kA pratibaMdhaka (rokane vAlA) hai||4|| 5. dezavirataguNasthAna-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya ke udaya ke kAraNa jo jIva, pApajanaka kriyAoM se bilkula nahIM kintu deza (aMza) se alaga ho sakate haiM ve dezavirata yA zrAvaka kahalAte haiM; aura unakA svarUpa-vizeSa dezavirata gunnsthaan| koI zrAvaka eka vrata ko grahaNa karatA hai, aura koI do vrata ko| isa prakAra adhika se adhika vrata ko pAlana karane vAle zrAvaka aise bhI hote haiM jo ki pApakAryoM meM anumati ke atirikta aura kisI prakAra se bhAga nahIM lete| anumati tIna prakAra kI hai, jaise-1. pratisevanAnumati, 2. pratizravaNAnumati aura 3. sNvaasaanumti| apane yA dUsare ke kiye huye bhojanaAdi kA upabhoga karanA 'pratisevanAnumati' kahalAtI hai| putra-Adi kisI sambandhI ke dvArA kiye gaye pApa karmoM ko kevala sunanA, aura sunakara bhI una kAmoM ke karane se putra Adi ko nahIM rokanA; use 'pratizravaNAnumati' kahate haiN| putra Adi apane sambandhiyoM ke pApa-kArya meM pravRtta hone para, unake Upara sirpha mamatA rakhanAarthAt na to pApa-karmoM ko sunanA aura sunakara bhI na usakI prazaMsA karanA, ise 'saMvAsAnumati' kahate haiN| jo zrAvaka, pApajanaka-ArambhoM meM kisI bhI prakAra

Page #157
karmagranthabhAga-2 se yoga nahIM detA kevala saMvAsAnumati ko sevatA hai, vaha anya saba zrAvakoM se zreSTha hai||5|| 6. pramattasaMyataguNasthAna-jo jIva pApajanaka vyApAroM se vidhipUrvaka sarvathA nivRtta ho jAte haiM, saMyata (muni) haiN| saMyata bhI jaba taka pramAda kA sevana karate haiM, taba taka pramattasaMyata kahalAte haiM, aura unakA svarUpavizeSa pramattasaMyata guNasthAna kahalAtA hai| jo jIva saMyata hote haiM, ve yahA~ taka sAvadha karmoM kA tyAga karate haiM ki pUrvokta saMvAsAnumati ko bhI nahIM sevte| itanA tyAgakara sakane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki, chaThe guNasthAna se lekara Age pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA udaya rahatA hI nahIM hai||6|| 7. apramattasaMyataguNasthAna-jo muni nidrA, viSaya, kaSAya vikathAAdi pramAdoM ko nahIM sevate ve apramattasaMyata haiM, aura unakA svarUpa-vizeSa, jo jJAna-Adi guNoM kI zuddhi tathA azuddhi ke taratama-bhAva se hotA hai, vaha apramattasaMyata guNasthAna hai| pramAda ke sevana se hI AtmA guNoM kI zuddhi se giratA hai; isaliye sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara Age ke saba guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna muni, apane svarUpa meM apramatta hI rahate haiN||7|| 8. nivRtti (apUrvakaraNa) guNasthAna-jo isa guNasthAna ko prApta kara cuke haiM tathA jo prApta kara rahe haiM aura jo Age prApta kareMge, una saba jIvoM ke adhyavasAya sthAnoM kI (pariNAma-bhedoM kI) saMkhyA, asaMkhyAta-lokAkAzoM ke pradezoM ke barAbara hai| kyoMki isa AThaveM guNasthAna kI sthiti-antarmuhUrta pramANa hai aura antarmuhUrta ke asaMkhyAta samaya hote haiM jinameM se kevala prathama samayavartI traikAlika-(tInoM kAla ke) jIvoM ke adhyavasAya bhI asaMkhyAta-lokAkAzoM ke pradezoM ke tulya haiN| isa prakAra dUsare, tIsare Adi pratyeka samayavartI kAlika jIvoM ke adhyavasAya bhI gaNanA meM asaMkhyAta-lokAkAzoM ke pradezoM ke barAbara hI haiN| asaMkhyAta saMkhyA ke asaMkhyAta prakAra haiN| isaliye eka-eka samayavartI traikAlika jIvoM ke adhyavasAyoM kI saMkhyA aura saba samayoM meM vartamAna traikAlika jIvoM ke adhyavasAyoM kI saMkhyA-ye donoM saMkhyAyeM sAmAnyata: eka-sI arthAt asaMkhyAt hI haiN| tathApi ve donoM asaMkhyAta saMkhyAyeM paraspara bhinna haiN| yadyapi isa AThaveM guNasthAna ke pratyeka samayavartI kAlika-jIva ananta hI hote haiM, tathApi unake adhyavasAya asaMkhyAta hI hote haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki samAna samayavartI aneka jIvoM ke adhyavasAya yadyapi Apasa meM alaga-alaga (nyUnAdhika zuddhivAle) hote haiM, tathApi samasamayavartI bahuta jIvoM ke adhyavasAya tulya

Page #158
karmagranthabhAga-2 zuddhivAle hone se alaga-alaga nahIM mAne jaate| pratyeka samaya ke asaMkhyAta adhyavasAyoM meM se jo adhyavasAya kama zuddhivAle hote haiM, ve jaghanya tathA jo adhyavasAya anya saba adhyavasAyoM kI apekSA adhika zuddhivAle hote haiM, ve utkRSTa kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra eka varga jaghanya adhyavasAyoM kA hotA hai| ina do vargoM ke bIca meM asaMkhyAta varga haiM, jinake saba adhyavasAya madhyama kahalAte haiN| prathama varga ke jaghanya adhyavasAyoM kI zuddhi kI apekSA antima varga ke utkRSTa adhyavasAyoM kI zuddhi ananta-guNa-adhika mAnI jAtI hai aura bIca ke saba vargoM meM se pUrva-pUrva-varga ke adhyavasAyoM kI apekSA para-varga ke adhyavasAya, vizeSazuddha mAne jAte haiN| sAmAnyataH isa prakAra mAnA jAtA hai ki sama-samayavartI adhyavasAya eka-dUsare se ananta-bhAga-adhika-zuddha, asaMkhyAta-bhAga-adhikazuddha, saMkhyAta-bhAga-adhika zuddha, saMkhyAta-guNa-adhika-zuddha, asaMkhyAta-guNaadhika-zuddha aura ananta-guNa-adhika -zuddha hote haiN| isa taraha kI adhikazuddhi ke pUrvokta ananta-bhAga-adhika Adi cha: prakAroM ko zAstra meM 'SaTsthAna' kahate haiN| prathama samaya ke adhyavasAyoM kI apekSA dUsare samaya ke adhyavasAya bhinna hI hote haiM, aura prathama samaya ke utkRSTa adhyavasAyoM se dUsare samaya ke jaghanya adhyavasAya bhI ananta-guNa-vizuddha hote haiN| isa prakAra antima samaya taka pUrva-pUrva samaya ke adhyavasAyoM se para samaya ke adhyavasAya bhinna-bhinna samajhane cAhiye tathA pUrva-pUrva samaya ke utkRSTa-adhyavasAyoM kI apekSA para-para samaya ke jaghanya adhyavasAya bhI ananta-guNa-vizuddha samajhane caahiye| ___ isa AThaveM guNasthAna ke samaya jIva pA~ca vastuoM kA vidhAna karatA hai| jaise- 1. sthitighAta, 2. rasaghAta, 3. guNazreNi, 4. guNasaMkramaNa aura 5. apUrva sthitibNdh| 1. jo karma-dalika udaya meM AnevAle haiM, unheM apavartanA-karaNa ke dvArA apane-apane udaya ke niyata samayoM se haTA denA-arthAt jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM kI bar3I sthiti ko apavartanA-karaNa se ghaTA denA ise 'sthitighAta' kahate haiN| 2. ba~dhe huye jJAnAvaraNAdi-karmoM ke pracura rasa (phala dene kI tIvra zakti) ko apavartanA-karaNa ke dvArA manda kara denA yahI 'rasaghAta' kahalAtA hai| 3. jina karma-dalikoM kA sthitighAta kiyA jAtA hai arthAt jo karmadalika apane-apane udaya ke niyata-samayoM se haTAye jAte haiM, unako prathama ke antarmuhUrta meM sthApita kara denA 'guNazreNi' hai| sthApana kA krama isa prakAra

Page #159
karmagranthabhAga-2 hai-udaya-samaya se lekara antarmuhUrta paryanta ke jitane samaya hote haiM, unameM se udayAvalikA ke samayoM ko chor3akara zeSa jitane samaya rahate haiM inameM se prathama samaya meM jo dalika sthApita kiye jAte haiM ve kama hote haiN| dUsare samaya meM sthApita kiye jAnevAle dalika prathama samaya meM sthApitadalikoM se asaMkhyAta-guNa-adhika hote haiN| isa prakAra antarmuhUrta ke caramasamayaparyanta para samaya meM sthApita kiye jAnevAle dalika, pUrva-pUrva samaya meM sthApita kiye gaye dalikoM se asaMkhyAta-guNa hI. samajhane caahiye| jina zubha-karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha abhI ho rahA hai unameM pahale bA~dhI huI azubha-prakRtiyoM kA saMkramaNa kara denA arthAt pahale bA~dhI huI azubhaprakRtiyoM ko vartamAna bandhavAlI zubha-prakRtiyoM ke rUpa meM pariNata karanA 'guNa-saMkramaNa' kahalAtA hai| guNa-saMkramaNa kA krama saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai-prathama samaya meM azubhaprakRti ke jitane dalikoM kA zubha-prakRti meM saMkramaNa hotA hai, unakI apekSA dUsare samaya meM asaMkhyAta-guNa-adhika dalikoM kA saMkramaNa hotA hai| isa prakAra jaba taka guNa-saMkramaNa hotA rahatA hai taba taka pUrva-pUrva samaya meM saMkramaNa kiye gaye dalikoM se uttara samaya meM asaMkhyAta-guNa adhika dalikoM kA hI saMkramaNa hotA hai| 5. pahale kI apekSA atyanta alpa-sthiti ke karmoM ko bA~dhanA 'apUrvasthitibandha' kahalAtA hai| ye sthitighAta-Adi pA~ca padArtha, yadyapi pahale ke guNa sthAnoM meM bhI hote haiM, tathApi AThaveM guNasthAna meM ve apUrva hI hote haiN| kyoMki pahale ke guNasthAnoM meM adhyavasAyoM kI jitanI zuddhi hotI hai usakI apekSA AThaveM guNasthAna meM adhyavasAyoM kI zuddhi atyanta adhika hotI hai| ataeva pahale ke guNasthAnoM meM bahuta kama sthiti kA aura ati alpa rasa kA ghAta hotA hai| parantu AThaveM guNasthAna meM adhika sthiti kA tathA adhika-rasa kA ghAta hotA hai| isI taraha pahale ke guNasthAnoM meM guNazreNi kI kAla-maryAdA adhika hotI hai tathA jina dalikoM kI guNazreNi (racanA yA sthApanA) kI jAtI hai ve dalika bhI alpa hI hote haiM, aura AThaveM guNasthAna meM guNazreNi-yogya-dalika to bahuta adhika hote haiM, parantu guNazreNi kA kAla-mAna bahuta kama hotA hai| pahale guNasthAnoM kI apekSA AThaveM gaNasthAna meM guNasaMkramaNa bhI bahuta karmoM kA hotA hai, ataeva vaha apUrva hotA hai| aura AThaveM guNasthAna meM itanI alpa-sthiti ke karma bA~dhe jAte haiM

Page #160
karmagranthabhAga-2 ki jitanI alpa-sthiti ke karma pahale ke guNasthAnoM meM kadApi nahIM bNdhte| isa prakAra ukta sthitighAta Adi padArthoM kA apUrva vidhAna hone se isa AThaveM guNasthAna kA dUsarA nAma 'apUrvakaraNa' guNasthAna yaha bhI zAstra meM prasiddha hai| jaise rAjya ko pAne kI yogyatAmAtra se bhI rAjakumAra rAjA kahalAtA hai, vaise hI AThaveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva, cAritra-mohanIya-karma ke upazamana yA kSapaNa ke yogya hone se upazamaka yA kSapaka kahalAte haiN| kyoMki cAritra-mohanIyakarma ke upazamana yA kSapaNa kA prArambha nauveM guNasthAna meM hI hotA hai, AThaveM guNasthAna meM to usake upazamana yA kSapaNa ke prArambha kI yogyatAmAtra hotI hai||8|| anivRttibAdara samparAya guNasthAna isa guNasthAna kI sthiti bhI antarmuhUrta pramANa hI hai| eka antarmuhUrta ke jitane samaya hote haiM utane hI adhyavasAya-sthAna, isa nauveM guNasthAnaka meM mAne jAte haiM, kyoMki nauveM guNasthAnaka meM jo jIva sama-samayavartI hote haiM una saba ke adhyavasAya eka se arthAt tulya-zuddhivAle hote haiN| jaise prathama-samayavartI traikAlika anantajIvoM ke bhI adhyavasAya samAna hI hote haiM isa prakAra dUsare samaya se lekara nauveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka tulya samaya meM vartamAna traikAlika jIvoM ke adhyavasAya bhI tulya hI hote haiM, aura tulya adhyavasAyoM ko eka hI adhyavasAya-sthAna mAna liyA jAtA hai| isa bAta ko samajhane kI sarala rIti yaha bhI hai ki nauveM guNasthAna ke adhyavasAyoM ke utane hI varga ho sakate haiM jitane ki usa guNasthAna ke samaya haiN| eka-eka varga meM cAhe traikAlika ananta jIvoM ke adhyavasAyoM kI ananta abhivyaktiyA~ zAmila hoM, parantu prativarga adhyavasAya-sthAna eka hI mAnA jAtA hai; kyoMki eka varga ke sabhI adhyavasAya, zuddhi meM barAbara hI hote haiM, parantu prathama samaya ke adhyavasAya-sthAna se arthAt prathama-vargIya adhyavasAyoM se-dUsare samaya ke adhyavasAya-sthAna-arthAt dUsare varga ke adhyavasAya--ananta-guNa-vizuddha hote haiN| isa prakAra nauveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka pUrva-pUrva samaya ke adhyavasAya-sthAna ke uttara-uttara samaya ke adhyavasAya-sthAna ko ananta-guNa-vizuddha samajhanA caahiye| AThaveM guNasthAnaka se nauveM guNasthAnaka meM yahI vizeSatA hai ki AThaveM guNasthAnaka meM to samAna-samayavartI traikAlika ananta jIvoM ke adhyavasAya, zuddhi ke taratamabhAva se asaMkhyAta vargoM meM vibhAjita kiye jA sakate haiM, parantu nauveM guNasthAna meM samasamayavartI traikAlika ananta-jIvoM ke adhyavasAyoM kA samAna zuddhi ke

Page #161
karmagranthabhAga-2 kAraNa eka hI varga ho sakatA hai| pUrva-pUrva gaNasthAna kI apekSA uttara-uttara guNasthAna meM kaSAya ke aMza bahuta kama hote jAte haiM, aura kaSAya kI (saMklezakI) jitanI hI kamI huI, utanI hI vizuddhi jIva ke pariNAmoM kI bar3ha jAtI hai| AThaveM guNasthAna se nauveM guNasthAna meM vizuddhi itanI adhika ho jAtI hai ki usake adhyavasAyoM kI bhinnatAyeM AThaveM guNasthAna ke adhyavasAyoM kI bhinnatAoM se bahuta kama ho jAtI hai| dasaveM guNasthAna kI apekSA nauveM guNasthAna meM bAdara (sthUla) samparAyaM (kaSAya) udaya meM AtA hai| tathA nauveM guNasthAna ke sama-samayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAmoM meM nivRtti (bhinnatA) nahIM hotii| isIliye isa guNasthAna kA 'anivRttibAdarasamparAya' aisA sArthaka nAma zAstra meM prasiddha hai| nauveM gaNasthAna ko prApta karanevAle jIva, do prakAra ke hote haiM--eka upazamaka aura dUsare ksspk| jo cAritra mohanIya-karma kA upazamana karate haiM, ve upazamaka aura jo cAritra mohanIya-karma kA kSapaNa (kSaya) karate haiM ve kSapaka kahalAte haiN||9|| sUkSmasamparAya guNasthAna isa guNasthAna meM samparAya ke arthAt lobha-kaSAya ke sUkSma-khaNDoM kA hI udaya rahatA hai| isaliye isakA 'sUkSmasamparAya-guNasthAna' aisA sArthaka nAma prasiddha hai| isa guNasthAna ke jIva bhI upazamaka aura kSapaka hote haiN| jo upazamaka hote haiM ve lobha-kaSAyamAtra kA upazamana karate haiM aura jo kSapaka hote haiM ve lobhakaSAya-mAtra kA kSapaNa karate haiN| kyoMki dasaveM gaNasthAna meM lobha ke atirikta dUsarI cAritramohanIya-karma kI aisI prakRti hI nahIM hai jisakA ki upazamana yA kSapaNa na huA ho||10|| upazAntakaSAya vItarAgachagrastha guNasthAna jinake kaSAya upazAnta huye haiM, jinako rAga kA bhI (mAyA tathA lobha kA bhI) sarvathA udaya nahIM hai, aura jinako chadma (AvaraNa bhUta ghAtikarma) lage huye haiM, ve jIva upazAntakaSAyavItarAgachadmastha tathA unakA svarUpa-vizeSa 'upazAnta kaSAyavItarAgachadyastha guNasthAna, kahalAtA hai| __ (vizeSaNa do prakAra kA hotA hai-1. svarUpa vizeSaNa ora 2. vyAvartaka vishessnn| 'svarUpavizeSaNa' usa vizeSaNa ko kahate haiM jisa vizeSaNa ke na rahane para bhI zeSa bhAga se iSTa-artha kA bodha ho hI jAtA hai-arthAt jo vizeSaNa

Page #162
karmagranthabhAga-2 apane vizeSya ke svarUpa mAtra ko janAtA hai| 'vyAvartaka vizeSaNa' usa vizeSaNa ko kahate haiM jisa vizeSaNa ke rahane se hI iSTa-artha kA bodha ho sakatA haiarthAt jisa vizeSaNa ke abhAva meM iSTa ke atirikta dUsare artha kA bhI bodha hotA hai|) ___'upazAntakaSAyavItarAgachadmasthaguNasthAna' isa nAma meM 1. upazAntakaSAya, 2. vItarAga aura 3 chadmastha, ye tIna vizeSaNa haiN| jinameM 'chadmastha' yaha vizeSaNa svarUpa-vizeSaNa hai; kyoMki usa vizeSaNa ke na hone para bhI zeSa bhAga searthAt upazAntakaSAya-vItarAga-guNasthAna itane hI nAma se iSTa artha kA (gyArahaveM guNasthAna kA) bodha ho jAtA hai, aura iSTa ke atirikta dUsare artha kA bodha nahIM hotaa| ataeva chadmastha yaha vizeSaNa apane vizeSya kA svarUpamAtra batalAtA hai| upazAntakaSAya aura vItarAga ye do, vyAvartaka-vizeSaNa haiM; kyoMki unake rahane se hI iSTa artha kA bodha ho sakatA hai, aura unake abhAva meM iSTa ke sivA anya artha kA bhI bodha hotA hai| jaise--upazAnta kaSAya isa vizeSaNa ke abhAva meM vItarAgachadmastha-guNasthAna itane nAma se iSTa-artha ke (gyArahaveM guNasthAna ke) atirikta bArahaveM guNasthAna kA bhI bodha hone lagatA hai| kyoMki bArahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI jIva ko chadma (jJAnAvaraNa-Adi ghAti karma) tathA vItarAgatva (rAga ke udaya kA abhAva) hotA hai, parantu 'upazAnta kaSAya' isa vizeSaNa ke grahaNa karane se bArahaveM guNasthAna kA bodha nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki bArahaveM guNasthAna meM jIva ke kaSAya upazAnta nahIM hote, balki kSINa ho jAte haiN| isI taraha vItarAga isa vizeSaNa ke abhAva meM 'upazAntakaSAya chadmastha guNasthAna' itane nAma se caturtha paMcama-Adi guNasthAnoM kA bhI bodha hone lagatA hai| kyoMki caturtha, paJcama Adi guNasthAnoM meM bhI jIva ke anantAnubandhI kaSAya upazAnta ho sakate haiN| parantu 'vItarAga' isa vizeSaNa ke rahane se caturtha paJcama Adi guNasthAnoM kA bodha nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki una guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna jIva ko rAga ke (mAyA tathA lobha ke) udaya kA sadbhAva hI hotA hai| ataeva vItarAgatva asaMbhava hai| isa gyArahaveM guNasthAna kI sthiti jaghanya eka samaya pramANa aura utkRSTa antarmuhUrta pramANa mAnI jAtI hai| isa guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva Age ke guNasthAnoM ko prApta karane ke liye samartha nahIM hotA; kyoMki jo jIva kSapaka-zreNi ko karatA hai vahI Age ke guNasthAnoM ko pA sakatA hai| parantu gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva to niyama se upazama-zreNi karanevAlA hI hotA hai, ataeva vaha jIva gyArahaveM

Page #163
karmagranthabhAga-2 guNasthAna se avazya hI giratA hai| guNasthAna kA samaya pUrA na ho pAne para bhI jo jIva bhava ke (Ayu ke) kSaya se giratA hai vaha anuttara vimAna meM devarUpa se utpanna hotA hai aura cauthe hI guNasthAna ko prApta karatA hai| kyoMki usa sthAna meM cauthe ke atirikta anya guNasthAnoM kA sambhava nahIM hai| cauthe guNasthAna ko prApta kara vaha jIva usa guNasthAna meM jitanI karma-prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA, udaya kA tathA udIraNA kA sambhava hai una saba karma-prakRtiyoM ke bandha ko, udaya ko aura udIraNA ko eka sAtha zuru kara detA hai| parantu Ayu ke rahate hue bhI guNasthAna kA samaya pUrA ho jAne se jo giratA hai vaha ArohaNa-krama ke anusAra, patana ke samaya, guNasthAnoM ko prApta karatA hai-arthAt usane ArohaNa ke samaya jisa-jisa guNasthAna ko pAkara jina-jina karma-prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA, udaya kA aura udIraNA kA viccheda kiyA huA hotA hai, girane ke vakta bhI usa-usa guNasthAna ko pAkara vaha jIva una-una karma-prakRtiyoM ke bandha ko, udaya ko aura udIraNA ko zurU kara detA hai| addhA-kSaya se-arthAt guNasthAna kA kAla samApta ho jAne se giranevAlA koI jIva chaThe guNasthAna taka AtA hai, koI pA~caveM guNasthAna meM, koI cauthe guNasthAna meM aura koI dUsare guNasthAna meM bhI AtA hai) yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki upazamazreNivAlA jIva gyArahaveM guNasthAna se avazya hI giratA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usI janma meM mokSa kI prApti kSapaka-zreNiM ke binA nahIM hotii| eka janma meM do se adhika bAra upazama-zreNi nahIM kI jA sakatI aura kSapaka-zreNi to eka bAra hI hotI hai| jisane eka bAra upazama-zreNi kI hai vaha usa janma meM kSapakazreNi kara mokSa ko pA sakatA hai| parantu jo do bAra upazama-zreNi kara cukA hai vaha usa janma meM kSapaka-zreNi kara nahIM sktaa| yaha to haA 'karmagrantha' kA abhipraay| parantu siddhAnta kA abhiprAya aisA hai ki jIva eka janma meM eka bAra hI zreNi kara sakatA hai| ataeva jisane eka bAra upazama-zreNi kI hai vaha phira usI janma meM kSapaka-zreNi nahIM kara sktaa| upazama-zreNi ke Arambha kA krama saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai-cauthe, pA~cave, chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAna meM se kisI bhI guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva pahale cAra anantAnubandhikaSAyoM kA upazama karatA hai aura pIche darzanamohanIya-trika kA upazama karatA hai| isake bAda vaha jIva chaDhe tathA sAtaveM guNasthAna meM saikar3oM bAra AtA aura jAtA hai| pIche AThaveM guNasthAna meM hokara nauveM guNasthAna ko prApta karatA hai aura nauveM guNasthAna meM cAritramohanIya karma kA upazama zurU karatA

Page #164
- karmagranthabhAga-2 101 hai| sabase pahale vaha napuMsakaveda ko upazAnta karatA hai| isake bAda strIveda ko upazAnta karatA hai| isake anantara krama se hAsyAdi-ghaTaka ko, puruSaveda ko, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-krodha-yugala ko, saMjvalana krodha ko apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-mAna-yugala ko saMjvalana mAna ko, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-mAyA-yugala ko, saMjvalana mAyA ko aura apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-lobha-yugala ko nauveM guNasthAna ke anta taka meM upazAnta karatA hai tathA vaha saMjvalana lobha ko dasaveM guNasthAna meM upazAnta karatA hai||11|| kSINakaSAyavItarAgachadmasthaguNasthAna jinhoMne mohanIya-karma kA sarvathA kSaya kiyA hai, parantu zeSa ghadma (ghatikarma) abhI vidyamAna haiM, ve kSINa-kaSAya-vItarAga-chadmastha kahalAte haiM aura unakA svarUpa-vizeSa kSINakaSAyavItarAgachadmasthaguNasthAna kahalAtA hai| bArahaveM guNasthAna ke isa nAma meM 1 kSINa-kaSAya, 2. vItarAga aura 3. chadmastha ye tIna vizeSaNa haiM aura ye tInoM vizeSaNa vyAvartaka haiN| kyoMki 'kSINakaSAya' isa vizeSaNa ke abhAva meM 'vItarAgachadmastha' itane nAma se bArahaveM guNasthAna ke atirikta gyArahaveM guNasthAna kA bhI bodha hotA hai aura 'kSINakaSAya' isa vizeSaNa se kevala bArahaveM guNasthAna kA hI bodha hotA hai, kyoMki gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM kaSAya kSINa nahIM hote, kintu upazAnta mAtra hote haiN|) tathA 'vItarAga' isa vizeSaNa ke abhAva meM bhI kSINakaSAya chadmasthaguNasthAna itanA hI nAma bArahaveM guNasthAna kA hI bodhaka nahIM hotA, kintu caturtha Adi guNasthAnoM kA bhI bodhaka ho jAtA hai; kyoMki una guNasthAnoM meM bhI anantAnubandhi-Adi kaSAyoM kA kSaya ho sakatA hai| parantu 'vItarAga' isa vizeSaNa ke hone se una caturtha Adi guNasthAnoM kA bodha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki una guNasthAnoM meM kisI na kisI aMza meM rAga kA udaya rahatA hI hai| ataeva vItarAgatva asaMbhava hai| isa prakAra 'chamastha' isa vizeSaNa ke na rahane se bhI 'kSINakaSAya vItarAga' itanA nAma bArahaveM guNasthAna ke atirikta terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna kA bhI bodhaka ho jAtA hai| parantu 'chagrastha' isa vizeSaNa ke rahane se bArahaveM guNasthAna kA hI bodha hotA hai| (kyoMki terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva ko chadma (ghAtikarma) nahIM hotaa| bArahaveM guNasthAna kI sthiti antarmuhUrta pramANa mAnI jAtI hai| bArahaveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva kSapaka-zreNi vAle hI hote haiN| kSapaka-zreNi kA krama saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai-jo jIva kSapaka-zreNi ko

Page #165
102 karmagranthabhAga-2 karanevAlA hotA hai vaha cauthe guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna taka kisI bhI guNasthAna meM sabase pahale anantAnubandhi-catuSka aura darzana-trika ina sAta karma-prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai| aura isake bAda AThaveM guNasthAna meM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya-catuSka tathA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya-catuSka ina ATha karma-prakRtiyoM ke kSaya kA prArambha karatA hai tathA ye ATha prakRtiyA~ pUrNa kSINa nahIM hone pAtIM ki bIca meM hI nauveM guNasthAna ke prArambha meM 16 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai| ve prakRtiyA~ ye haiM-styAnaddhi-trika 3, naraka-dvika 5, tiryag-dvika 7, jAti-catuSka 11, Atapa 12, udyota 13, sthAvara 14, sUkSma 15 aura sAdhAraNa 16, isake anantara vaha apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya-catuSka kA tathA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya-catuSka kA zeSa bhAga, jo ki kSaya hone se abhI taka bacA huA hai, usakA kSaya karatA hai| aura anantara nauveM guNasthAna ke anta meM krama se napuMsakaveda kA, strIveda kA, hAsyAdi-SaTka kA, puruSaveda kA, saMjvalana krodha kA, saMjvalana mAna kA aura saMjvalana mAyA kA kSaya karatA hai tathA anta meM saMjvalana lobha kA kSaya vaha dasaveM guNasthAna meM karatA hai||12|| sayogikevaliguNasthAna jinhoMne jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya ina cAra ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna prApta kiyA hai aura jo yoga ke sahita haiM ve sayogi-kevalI kahalAte haiM tathA unakA svarUpa vizeSa sayogikevaliguNasthAna kahalAtA hai| Atma-vIrya, zakti, utsAha, parAkrama aura yoga ina saba zabdoM kA matalaba eka hI hai| mana, vacana aura kAya ina tIna sAdhanoM se yoga kI pravRtti hotI hai ataeva yoga ke bhI apane sAdhana ke anusAra tIna bheda hote haiN| jaise-1. manoyoga, 2. vacanayoga aura 3. kaayyog| kevalibhagavAn ko manoyoga kA upayoga kisI ko mana se uttara dene meM karanA par3atA hai| jisa samaya koI mana:paryAyajJAnI athavA anuttaravimAnavAsI deva, bhagavAn ko zabda dvArA na pUchakara mana se hI pUchatA hai| usa samaya kevalibhagavAn usake prazna kA uttara mana se hI dete haiN| prazna karanevAlA mana:paryAyajJAnI yA anuttaravimAnavAsI deva, bhagavAn ke dvArA uttara dene ke liye saMgaThita kiye gaye manodravyoM ko, apane manaH paryAyajJAna se athavA avadhijJAna se pratyakSa dekha letA hai| aura dekhakara manodravyoM kI racanA ke AdhAra se apane prazna kA uttara dene ke liye saMgaThita kiye gaye manodravyoM ko, apane mana:paryAyajJAna se athavA avadhijJAna se pratyakSa dekha letA hai aura

Page #166
karmagranthabhAga-2 103 dekhakara manodravyoM kI racanA ke AdhAra se apane prazna kA uttara anumAna se jAna letA hai| kevalibhagavAn upadeza dene ke liye vacana yoga kA upayoga karate haiM aura halana-calana Adi kriyAoM meM kAyayoga kA upayoga karate haiN||13|| ayogikevaliguNasthAna jo kevalibhagavAn yogoM se rahita haiM ve ayogi-kevalI kahalAte haiM tathA unakA svarUpa-vizeSa 'ayogikevaligaNasthAna' kahalAtA hai| tInoM prakAra ke yoga kA nirodha karane se ayogi-avasthA prApta hotI hai| kevalajJAnibhagavAn, sayogi-avasthA meM jaghanya antarmuhUrta taka aura utkRSTa kucha kama karor3a pUrva taka rahate haiN| isake bAda jina kevalI bhagavAn ke vedanIya, nAma aura gotra ina tIna karmoM kI sthiti tathA pudgala (paramANu), Ayukarma kI sthiti tathA paramANuoM kI apekSA adhika hote haiM ve kevalajJAnI samuddhAta karate haiM aura samuddhAta ke dvArA vedanIya, nAma aura gotra-karma kI sthiti tathA paramANuoM ko Ayu-karma kI sthiti tathA paramANuoM ke barAbara kara lete haiN| parantu jina kevalajJAniyoM ke vedanIya Adi ukta tIna karma, sthiti meM tathA paramANuoM meM Ayukarma ke barAbara haiM, unako samuddhAta karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ataeva ve samuddhAta ko karate bhI nhiiN| sabhI kevalajJAnI bhagavAn sayogi-avasthA ke anta meM eka aise dhyAna ke liye yogoM kA nirodha karate haiM, jo ki parama-nirjarA kA kAraNabhUta tathA lezyA se rahita aura atyanta sthiratArUpa hotA hai| yogoM ke nirodha kA krama isa prakAra hai pahale bAdara kAyayoga se bAdara manoyoga tathA bAdara vacanayoga ko rokate haiN| anantara sUkSma kAyayoga se bAdara kAyayoga ko rokate haiM, aura pIche usI sUkSma kAyayoga se kramazaH sUkSma manoyoga ko tathA sUkSma vacanayoga ko rokate haiN| anta meM ve kevalajJAnI bhagavAn, sUkSmakriyA'nivRtti-zukladhyAna ke bala se sUkSma kAyayoga ko bhI roka dete haiN| isa taraha saba yogoM kA nirodha ho jAne se kevalajJAnI bhagavAn ayogI bana jAte haiN| aura usI sUkSmakriyA'nivRttizukladhyAna kI sahAyatA se apane zarIra ke bhItarI pole bhAga ko-mukha, udaraAdi bhAga ko-AtmA ke pradezoM se pUrNa kara dete haiN| unake Atma-pradeza itane saMkucita ho jAte haiM ki ve zarIra ke tIsare hisse meM hI samA jAte haiN| isake bAda ve ayogikevalibhagavAn samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti-zukladhyAna ko prApta

Page #167
104 karmagranthabhAga- 2 karate haiM aura madhyama rIti se pA~ca hrasva akSaroM ke uccAraNa karane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya kA 'zailezIkaraNa' karate haiN| sumeru parvata ke samAna nizcala avasthA athavA sarva-saMvara-rUpa yoga nirodha-avasthA ko 'zailezI' kahate haiM tathA usa avasthA meM vedanIya, nAma aura gotra - karma kI guNa-zreNi se aura Ayu[-karma kI yathAsthitazreNi se nirjarA karane ko 'zailezIkaraNa' kahate haiN| zailezIkaraNa ko prApta karake ayogi- kevalajJAnI usake antima samaya meM vedanIya, nAma, gotra aura Ayu ina cAra bhavopagrAhi karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya kara dete haiM aura ukta karmoM kA kSaya hote hI ve ekasamayamAtra meM Rju - gati se Upara kI ora siddhi-kSetra meM cale jAte haiN| siddhi kSetra, loka ke Upara ke bhAga meM vartamAna hai| isake Age kisI AtmA yA pudgala kI gati nahIM hotI / isakA kAraNa yaha ki AtmA ko yA pudgala ko gati karane meM dharmAstikAya - dravya kI sahAyatA apekSita hotI hai| parantu, loka ke Age - arthAt aloka meM dharmAstikAya-dravya kA abhAva hai / karma-mala ke haTa jAne zuddha AtmA ke lepoM se yukta tumbA, lepoM ke haTa jAne para jala ke tala se Upara kI ora calA AtA hai||14|| guNasthAnoM kA svarUpa kahA gyaa| aba bandha ke svarUpa ko dikhAkara pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandha-yogya karma - prakRtiyoM ko 10 gAthAoM se dikhAte haiMabhinava - kamma-ggahaNaM, baMdho oheNa tatthavIsa sayaM / titthayarAhAraga- duga- vajjaM micchaMmi sattara sayaM / / 3 / / (abhinava - karma grahaNaM bandha oghena tatra viMzati - zatam / - / tIrthaMkarAhAraka-dvika-varjaM mithyAtve saptadaza zatam / / 3 / / artha - naye karmoM ke grahaNa ko bandha kahate haiN| sAmAnya rUpa se - arthAt kisI khAsa guNasthAna kI athavA kisI jIvavizeSa kI vivakSA kiye binA hI, bandha meM 120 karma-prakRtiyA~ mAnI jAtI haiM - arthAt sAmAnya rUpa se bandhayogya 120 karma- prakRtiyA~ haiM / 120 karma - prakRtiyoM meM se tIrthaGkara nAmakarma aura AhAraka-dvika ko chor3akara zeSa 117 karma-prakRtiyoM mithyAdRSTiguNasthAna meM hotA hai| kA bandha bhAvArtha- jisa AkAza kSetra meM AtmA ke pradeza haiM usI kSetra meM rahanevAlI karma-yogya pudgalaskandhoM kI vargaNAoM ko karma rUpa se pariNata kara, jIva ke dvArA unakA grahaNa honA yahI abhinava - karma-grahaNa hai| karma - yogya pudgaloM kA karma -

Page #168
karmagranthabhAga-2 105 rUpa se pariNamana mithyAtva-Adi hetuoM se hotA hai| mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ye cAra, jIva ke vaibhAvika (vikRta) svarUpa haiM, aura isI se ve, karma-pudgaloM ke karma-rUpa banane meM nimitta hote haiN| karma-pudgaloM meM jIva ke jJAna-darzana Adi svAbhAvika guNoM ko AvaraNa karane kI zakti kA ho jAnA yahI karma-pudgaloM kA karma-rUpa bananA kahalAtA hai| mithyAtva-Adi jina vaibhAvika svarUpoM se karma-pudgala karma-rUpa bana jAte haiM, una vaibhAvika-svarUpoM ko bhAva-karma samajhanA cAhiye aura karma-rUpa pariNAma ko prApta hue pudgaloM ko dravya-karma samajhanA caahiye| pahale grahaNa kiye gaye dravya-karma ke anusAra bhAvakarma hote haiM aura bhAva-karma ke anusAra phira se navIna dravyakarmoM kA sambandha hotA hai| isa prakAra dravya-karma se bhAva-karma aura bhAva-karma se dravya-karma aisI kArya-kAraNa-bhAva kI anAdi paramparA calI AtI hai| AtmA ke sAtha ba~dhe haye karma jaba pariNAma-vizeSa se eka svabhAva kA parityAga kara dUsare svabhAva ko prApta kara lete haiM taba usa svAbhAvAntara-prApti ko saMkramaNa samajhanA cAhiye; bandha nhiiN| isI abhiprAya ko janAne ke liye karma-grahaNa mAtra ko bandha na kaha kara, gAthA meM abhinava-karma-grahaNa ko bandha kahA hai| jIva ke mithyAtva Adi pariNAmoM ke anusAra karma-pudgala 120 rUpoM meM pariNata ho sakate haiM isI se 120 karma-prakRtiyA~ bandha yogya mAnI jAtI haiN| yadyapi koI eka jIva kisI bhI avasthA meM eka samaya meM karma-pudgaloM ko 120 rUpoM meM pariNata nahIM kara sakatAarthAt 120 karma-prakRtiyoM ko bA~dha nahIM sakatA; parantu aneka jIva eka samaya meM hI 120 karma-prakRtiyoM ko bA~dha sakate haiN| isI taraha eka jIva bhI bhinnabhinna avasthA meM bhinna-bhinna samaya saba milAkara 120 karma-prakRtiyoM ko bhI bA~dha sakatA hai| ataeva Upara kahA gayA hai ki kisI khAsa gaNasthAna kI, aura kisI khAsa jIva kI vivakSA kiye binA bandha-yogya karma-prakRtiyA~ 120 mAnI jAtI haiN| isI se 120 karma-prakRtiyoM ke bandha ko sAmAnya bandha yA oghabandha kahate haiN| bandha-yogya 120 karma-prakRtiyA~ ye haiM1. jJAnAvaraNa kI 5 karma-prakRtiyA~, jaise--(1) matijJAnAvaraNa, (2) zrutaMjJAnAvaraNa, (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNa, (4) mana:paryAyajJAnAvaraNa aura (5) kevljnyaanaavrnn| 2. darzanAvaraNa kI 9 prakRtiyA~, jaise-(1) cakSurdarzanAvaraNa, (2) acakSurdarzanAvaraNa, (3) avadhidarzanAvaraNa, (4) kevaladarzanAvaraNa,

Page #169
106 3. karmagranthabhAga- 2 (5) nidrA, (6) nidrA nidrA, (7) pracalA, (8) pracalApracalA aura (9) styAnarddhi / vedanIya kI 2 prakRtiyA~, jaise - (1) sAtAvedanIya aura (2) asaataavedniiy| mAna, 4. mohanIya kI 26 prakRtiyA~, jaise--mithyAtvamohanIya (1), anantAnubandhi-krodha, anantAnubandhi-mAna, anantAnubandhi-mAyA, anantAnubandhi-lobha (4), apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-krodha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNaapratyAkhyAnAvaraNa- mAyA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-lobha (4), pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa- mAna, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNamAyA, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa- lobha (4), saMjvalanakrodha, saMjvalanamAna, saMjvalanamAyA, saMjvalanalobha (4), strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda (3), hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya aura jugupsA (6) / 5. Ayu-karma kI ( 4 ) - prakRtiyA~, jaise - (1) nAraka-Ayu, (2) tiryaJcaAyu, (3) manuSya-Ayu aura ( 4 ) - deva - Ayu | jaise- (1) 6. nAmakarma kI 67 - prakRtiyA~ narakagatinAmakarma, tiryaJcagatinAmakarma, manuSyagatinAmakarma aura devagatinAmakarma, ye cAra gatinAmakarma (2) ekendriyajAtinAmakarma dvIndviyajAtinAmakarma trIndriyajAtinAmakarma, caturindriyajAtinAmakarma aura paJcendriyajAtinAmakarma, ye pA~ca jAtinAmakarma (3) audArikazarIranAmakarma vaikriyazarIranAmakarma, AhArakazarIranAmakarma, taijasazarIranAmakarma aura kArmaNazarIranAmakarma ye pA~ca zarIranAmakarma / ( 4 ) audArika aGgopAGganAmakarma, vaikriyaaGgopAGganAmakarma aura AhArakaaGgopAGganAmakarma ye tIna aGgopAGganAmakarma (4)1 vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanananAmakarma, RSabhanArAcasaMhanananAmakarma / nArAcasaMhanananAmakarma, ardhanArAcasaMhanananAmakarma, kIlikAsaMhanananAmakarma, sevArthasaMhanananAmakarma -- ye chaH saMhanananAmakarma (6) samacaturasra saMsthAnanAmakarma, nyagrodhaparimaNDalasaMsthAnanAmakarma, sAdisaMsthAnanAmakarma, vAmanasaMsthAnanAmakarma, kubjasaMsthAnanAmakarma aura huNDasaMsthAnanAmakarma ye chaH saMsthAnanAmakarma (7) varNanAmakarma (8) gandhanAmakarma ( 9 ) rasanAmakarma (10) sparzanAmakarma (11) narakAnupUrvInAmakarma, tiryagAnupUrvInAmakarma, manuSyAnupUrvInAmakarma aura devAnupUrvInAmakarma- ye cAra AnupUrvInAmakarma (12) zubhavihAyogatinAmakarma aura azubhavihAyogatinAmakarma ye do ,

Page #170
karmagranthabhAga- 2 107 vihAyogatinAmakarma, isa prakAra 39 bheda bAraha piNDa - prakRtiyoM ke huye; kyoMki bandhananAmakarma aura saMghAtananAmakarma- ina do piNDa - prakRtiyoM kA samAveza zarIranAmakarma meM hI kiyA jAtA hai| (1) parAghAta-nAmakarma, (2) upaghAtanAmakarma, (3) ucchvAsanAmakarma, (4) AtapanAmakarma, (5) udyotanAmakarma, (6) agurulaghunAmakarma, (7) tIrthaGkaranAmakarma (8) nirmANanAmakarma ye ATha pratyekanAmakarma / (1) trasanAmakarma, (2) bAdaranAmakarma, (3) aparyAptanAmakarma, (4) pratyekanAmakarma, (5) sthiranAmakarma (7) subhaganAmakarma, (8) susvaranAmakarma, (10) yaza: kIrttinAmakarma -- ye trasadazakanAmakarma (1) sthAvaranAmakarma, (2) sUkSmanAmakarma, (4) sAdhAraNanAmakarma, (5) asthiranAmakarma, (6) azubhanAmakarma, (7) durbhaganAmakarma, (8) duHsvara- nAmakarma, (9) anAdeyanAmakarma aura (10) ayazaH kIrttinAmakarma-ye sthaavrdshknaamkrm| ye kula 67 bheda huye / 7. gotra karma kI do prakRtiyA~, jaise- (1) uccairgotra aura (2) nIcairgotra / 8. antarAyakarma kI pA~ca karma-prakRtiyA~, jaise - (1) dAnAntarAya, ( 2 ) lAbhAntarAya, (3) bhogAntarAya, (4) upabhogAntarAya, aura (4) vIryAntarAya / (3) paryAptanAmakarma, (6) zubhanAmakarma, (9) AdeyanAmakarma aura ina 120 karma - prakRtiyoM meM se tIrthaGkaranAmakarma, AhAraka zarIra aura AhArakaaGgopAGga ina tIna karma- prakRtiyoM kA bandha, mithyAtvaguNasthAnavartI jIvoM ko nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tIrthaGkaranAmakarma kA bandha, samyaktva se hotA hai aura AhAraka-dvika kA bandha, apramattasaMyama se| parantu mithyAdRSTiguNasthAna meM jIvoM ko na to samyaktva hI sambhava hai aura na apramattasaMyama hI; kyoMki cauthe guNasthAna se pahale samyaktva ho hI nahIM sakatA tathA sAtaveM guNasthAna se pahale apramattasaMyama bhI nahIM ho sakatA / ukta tIna karma-prakRtiyoM ke binA zeSa 117 karma - prakRtiyoM kA bandha mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ina cAra kAraNoM se hotA hai, isI se mithyAdRSTiguNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva zeSa 117 karma - prakRtiyoM ko yathAsambhava bA~dha sakate haiM || 3 ||

Page #171
108 karmagranthabhAga-2 narayatigajAithAvara cau, huNDAyavachivaTTha npumicchN| solaMto igahiya saya, sAsANi tirithINaduhagatigaM / / 4 / / narakatrikajAtisthAvaracatuSka, huNDAtapasevArta napuMmithyAtvam SoDazAntaekAdhikazataM, sAsvAdane tirystyaanrddhidurbhgtrikm||4| aNamajjhAgii saMghayaNa cau, niujjoya kukhgisthiti| paNavIsaMto mIse cusyriduaauaabndhaa||5|| anamadhyAkRtisaMhanana catuSkanIcodyota kukhgtistriiti| paMcaviMzatyanto mizre, catuHsaptati yAyuSkA' bandhAt / / 5 / / artha--sAsvAdana-guNasthAna meM 101 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| kyoMki pUrvokta 117 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se narakatrika, jAticatuSka, sthAvaracatuSka, huNDasaMsthAna, AtapanAmakarma, sevArtasaMhanana, napuMsakaveda aura mithyAtva-mohanIya ina 16 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda mithyAdRSTi-guNasthAna ke anta meM hI ho jAtA hai| isase ve 16 karma-prakRtiyA~ pahale guNasthAna se Age nahIM bA~dhI jA sakatIM tathA tiryaJcatrika, styAnaddhitrika, durbhagatrika anantAnubandhikaSAya catuSka, madhyamasaMsthAnacatuSka, madhyamasaMhananacatuSka, nIca gotra, udyotanAmakarma, azubhavihAyogatinAmakarma aura strIveda ina 25-karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda dUsare guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM hI ho jAtA hai| isase dUsare guNasthAna se Age ke guNasthAnoM meM una 25 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha ho nahIM sktaa| isa prakAra pUrvokta 101-karma-prakRtiyoM meM se tiryaJca-trika-Adi ukta 25 karmaprakRtiyoM ke ghaTA dene se zeSa 77 karma-prakRtiyA~ raha jAtI haiN| una 76 karmaprakRtiyoM meM se bhI manuSya-Ayu tathA deva-Ayu ko chor3akara zeSa 74 karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha samyagmithyAdRSTiguNasthAna meM (tIsare guNasthAna meM) ho sakatA hai||5|| bhAvArtha-narakagati, naraka-AnupUrvI aura naraka-Ayu ina tIna karmaprakRtiyoM ko narakatrika zabda se lenA cAhiye jAticatuSka-zabda kA matalaba ekendriyajAti, dvIndriyajAti, trIndriyajAti aura caturindriyajAti ina cAra jAtinAmakarmoM se hai| sthAvaracatuSka zabda, sthAvaranAmakarma se sAdhAraNa nAmakarmaparyanta cAra karma-prakRtiyoM kA bodhaka hai| ve cAra prakRtiyA~ ye haiM-sthAvaranAmakarma, sUkSmanAmakarma, aparyApta nAmakarma aura saadhaarnnnaamkrm|

Page #172
karmagranthabhAga- 2 109 naraka - trika se lekara mithyAtva - mohanIya - paryanta, jo 16 karma - prakRtiyA~ Upara dikhAI gaI haiM ve atyanta azubharUpa haiM tathA bahuta kara nAraka - jIvoM ke, ekendriya jIvoM ke aura vikalendriya jIvoM ke yogya haiN| isI se ye solaha karmaprakRtiyA~ mithyAtva - mohanIyakarma ke udaya se hI bA~dhI jAtI haiN| mithyAtva - mohanIyakarma kA udaya pahale guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka rahatA hai dUsare guNasthAna ke samaya nahIM / ataeva mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke udaya se ba~dhanevAlI ukta 16 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI pahale guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka ho sakatA hai| dUsare guNasthAna ke samaya nahIM / isIliye pahale guNasthAna meM jina 117 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha kahA gayA hai unameM se ukta 16 karma- prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 101 -karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha dUsare guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai| tiryaJcatrikazabda se tiryaJcagati, tiryaJca - AnupUrvI aura tiryaJca Ayu ina tIna prakRtiyoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| styAnarddhitrika zabda se nidrA-nidrA, pracalApracalA aura styAnarddhi ina tIna karma-prakRtiyoM kA tathA durbhamatrika- zabda se durbhaganAmakarma, duH kharanAmakarma aura anAdeyanAmakarma ina tIna karma- prakRtiyoM kA grahaNa hotA hai / anantAnubandhi-catuSkazabda, anantAnubandhikrodha, anantAnubandhimAna, anantAnubandhimAyA aura anantAnubandhilobha ina cAra kaSAyoM kA bodhaka hai| madhyamasaMsthAna-catuSkazabda Adi ke aura anta ke saMsthAna ko chor3a madhya ke zeSa cAra saMsthAnoM kA bodhaka hai| jaise-- nyagrodhaparimaNDala - saMsthAna, sAdisaMsthAna, vAmanasaMsthAna aura kubjsNsthaan| isI taraha madhyama- saMhananacatuSka zabda se Adi aura anta ke saMhanana ke atirikta bAda ke cAra saMhanana grahaNa kiye jAte haiN| ve cAra saMhanana ye haiM - RSabhanArAcasaMhanana, nArAcasaMhanana, ardhanArAcasaMhanana aura kolikAsaMhanana / tiryaJcatrika se lekara strIvedaparyanta jo 25 karma - prakRtiyA~ Upara kahI huI haiM unakA bandha anantAnubandhi-kaSAya ke udaya se hotA hai - anantAnubandhikaSAya kA udaya pahale aura dUsare guNasthAnaka meM hI hotA hai, tIsare Adi guNasthAnoM meM nhiiN| isI se tiryaJcatrika Adi ukta paccIsakarma - prakRtiyA~ bhI dUsare guNasthAna ke caramasamayaparyanta hI bA~dhI jA sakatI haiM, parantu tIsare Adi guNasthAnoM meM nahIM bA~dhI jA sktii| tIsare guNasthAna ke samaya jIva kA svabhAva hI aisA hotA hai ki jisase usa samaya Ayu kA bandha hone nahIM paataa| isI se manuSya- Ayu tathA deva - Ayu ina do AyuoM kA bandha bhI tIsare guNasthAnaka meM nahIM hotA / naraka - Ayu to narakatrika Adi pUrvokta 16 karma-prakRtiyoM meM hI ginI jA cukI

Page #173
110 karmagranthabhAga- 2 hai tathA tiryaJca - Ayu bhI tiryaJcatrika Adi pUrvokta paccIsa karma - prakRtiyoM meM A jAtI hai| isa prakAra dUsare guNasthAna meM bandhayogya jo 101 - karma- prakRtiyA~ haiM unameM se tiryaJcatrika-Adi pUrvokta 25 tathA manuSya - Ayu aura deva-Ayu kula 27 karma-prakRtiyoM ke ghaTa jAne se zeSa 74 karma-prakRtiyA~ tIsare guNasthAna bandhayogya rahatI haiM | | 4 // sambhe gari jiNAubaMdhi, vaira naratiga biyakasAyA / urala dugaMto dese, sattaTThI tiakasAyaMto / / 6 / / samyaktve saptasaptati rjinAyurbandhe, vajranaratrika dvitIya kssaayaa| audArikadvikAnto deze, saptaSaSTistRtIyakaSAyAntaH || 6 || tevaTTi pamate soga arai, athira duga ajasa assAyaM / bucchiJja chacca sattava, nei surAuM jayAniGkaM / / 7 / / triSaSTiH pramatte zokAratyasthira dvikAyazo'sAtam / vyavacchidyate SaTca sapta vA nayati surAyuryadA niSThAm / / 7 / / guNasaTThi apamatte surAubaMdhaMtu jai ihAgacche / anneha aTThAvaNNA jaM AhAraga dugaM baMdhe ||8|| ekonaSaSTirapramatte surAyurbadhnan yadIhAgacchet / anyathA'STapaJcAzadyadA''hAraka dvikaM bandhe ||8|| artha -- aviratasamyagdRSTi nAmaka cauthe guNasthAna meM 77 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha ho sakatA hai| kyoMki tIsare guNasthAna kI bandhayogya pUrvokta 74 karmaprakRtiyoM ko tathA jinanAmakarma, manuSya- Ayu aura deva-Ayu ko caturtha guNasthAnavartI jIva bA~dha sakate haiN| dezavirati-na - nAmaka pA~caveM guNasthAna meM 67 karma - prakRtiyoM kA bandha ho sakatA hai| kyoMki pUrvokta 77 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana, manuSyatrika, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa cAra kaSAya aura audArikadvika ina 10 karma- prakRtiyoM kA bandha-viccheda cauthe guNasthAna se Age ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai| isase cauthe guNasthAna se Age ke guNasthAnoM meM una 10 karma - prakRtiyoM kA bandha nahIM hotA / pA~caveM guNasthAna ke antima - samaya meM tIsare cAra kaSAyoM kA -- arthAt pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa- kaSAya kI cAra prakRtiyoM kA bandha-viccheda ho jAtA hai || 6 || ataeva pUrvokta 67 karma- prakRtiyoM meM se ukta cAra kaSAyoM ke ghaTa jAne se zeSa 63 karma - prakRtiyoM kA bandha pramatta -

Page #174
karmagranthabhAga-2 saMyata-nAma ke chaThe guNasthAna meM ho sakatA hai| chaThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM zoka, arakti asthiradvika, ayaza:kIrtinAmakarma aura asAtAvedanIya ina cha: karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha-viccheda ho jAtA hai| isase una cha: karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha chaTe guNasthAna se Age ke guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotaa| yadi koI chaThe guNasthAna meM deva-Ayu ke bandha kA prArambha kara use usI guNasthAna meM pUrA kara detA hai, to usa jIva kI apekSA se arati, zoka-Adi ukta 6-karma-prakRtiyA~ tathA devaAyu kula 7 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bhI bandha-viccheda chaThe guNasthAna ke antimasamaya meM mAnA jAtA hai||7|| jo jIva chaThe guNasthAna meM deva-Aya ke bandha kA prArambha kara use usI guNasthAna meM samApta kiye binA hI, sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karatA hai arthAtchaThe guNasthAna meM deva Ayu kA bandha prArambha kara sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hI use samApta karatA hai, usa jIva ko sAtaveM gaNasthAna meM 59-karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| isake viparIta jo jIva chaThe guNasthAna meM prArambha kiye gaye deva-Ayu ke bandha ko, chaThe gaNasthAna meM hI samApta karatA hai-arthAt deva-Aya kA bandha samApta karane ke bAda hI sAtaveM gaNasthAna ko prApta karatA hai usa jIva ko sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 58 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai; kyoMki sAtaveM guNasthAna meM AhArakadvika kA bandha bhI ho sakatA hai||8|| bhAvArtha-cauthe guNasthAna meM samyaktva hone se tIrthaGkaranAmakarma bA~dhA jA sakatA hai| tathA cauthe guNasthAna meM vartamAna deva tathA nAraka, manuSya-Ayu ko bA~dhate haiN| aura caturtha guNasthAnavartI manuSya tathA tiryazca deva-Ayu ko bA~dhate haiN| isI taraha cauthe guNasthAna meM una 74 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bhI bandha ho sakatA hai, jinakA ki bandha tIsare guNasthAna meM hotA hai ataeva saba milAkara 77 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha cauthe guNasthAnaka meM mAnA jAtA hai| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha-mAna-mAyA aura lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM kA bandha cauthe guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI hotA hai, isase Age ke guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotA; kyoMki paJcamaAdi guNasthAnoM meM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya kA udaya nahIM hotA aura kaSAya ke bandha ke liye yaha sAdhAraNa niyama hai ki jisa kaSAya kA udaya jitane guNasthAnoM meM hotA hai utane guNasthAnoM meM hI usa kaSAya kA bandha ho sakatA hai| manuSyagati manuSya-AnupUrvI aura manuSya-Ayu ye tIna karma-prakRtiyA~ kevala manuSya-janma meM hI bhogI jA sakatI haiN| isaliye unakA bandha bhI cauthe guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki pA~caveM-Adi guNasthAnoM meM

Page #175
112 karmagranthabhAga-2 manuSya-bhava-yogya-karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha nahIM hotaa| kintu deva-bhava-yogya karmaprakRtiyoM kA hI bandha hotA hai| isa prakAra vajra-RSabha-nArAca-saMhanana aura audArikadvika arthAt audArika zarIra tathA audArika aGgopAGga ina tIna karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI pA~caveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotA; kyoMki ve tIna karma-prakRtiyA~ manuSya ke athavA tiryaJca ke janma meM hI bhogane yogya haiM aura paJcamaAdi guNasthAnoM meM deva ke bhava meM bhogI jA sakeM aisI karma-prakRtiyoM kA hI bandha hotA hai| isa taraha cauthe guNasthAna meM jina 77 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai unameM se vajraRSabha-nArAca-saMhanana-Adi ukta 10 karma-prakRtiyoM ke ghaTA dene se zeSa 67 karma-prakRtiyoM kA hI bandha pA~caveM guNasthAnaka meM hotA hai| pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-krodha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-mAna, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-mAyA aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM kA bandha paJcama-guNasthAna ke carama samaya taka hI hotA hai, Age ke guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotA; kyoMki chaThe Adi guNasthAnoM meM una kaSAyoM kA udaya hI nahIM hai| isaliye pA~caveM guNasthAna kI bandha-yogya 67 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha-Adi ukta cAra kaSAyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 63 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha chaThe guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai| __sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karanevAle jIva do prakAra ke hote haiN| eka to ve jo chaThe guNasthAna meM deva-Ayu ke bandha kA prArambha kara, use usa guNasthAna meM samApta kiye binA hI sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karate haiM, aura phira sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hI deva-Ayu ke bandha ko samApta karate haiM tathA dUsare ve, jo devaAyu ke bandha kA prArambha tathA usakI samApti donoM chaThe guNasthAna meM hI karate haiM aura anantara sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karate haiN| pahale prakAra ke jIvoM ko chaThe guNasthAna ke antima-samaya meM arati, zoka, asthiranAma-karma, azubhanAmakarma, ayaza:kIrtinAma-karma aura asAtAvedanIya ina cha: karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda hotA hai aura dUsare prakAra ke jIvoM ko chaThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ukta 6 karma-prakRtiyA~ tathA deva-Ayu, kula 7 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda hotA hai| ataeva chaThe guNasthAna kI bandha-yogya 63 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se arati, zoka-Adi ukta 6 karma-prakRtiyoM ke ghaTA dene para, pahale prakAra ke jIvoM ke liye sAtaveM guNasthAna meM bandha yogya 57-karma-prakRtiyA~ zeSa rahatI haiM aura arati, zoka-Adi ukta 6 tathA deva-Ayu, kula 7 karma-prakRtiyoM ke ghaTA dene para dUsare prakAra ke jIvoM ke liye sAtaveM guNasthAna meM bandha-yogya 56

Page #176
karmagranthabhAga-2 karma-prakRtiyA~ zeSa rahatI haiN| parantu AhAraka-zarIra tathA AhAraka-aGgopAGga ina do karma-prakRtiyoM ko ukta donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI apekSA se sAtaveM guNasthAna meM ukta 57 aura 2 kula 59 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha mAnA jAtA hai| dUsare prakAra ke jIvoM kI apekSA se ukta 56 aura 2-kula 58 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha sAtaveM guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai||67||8|| aDavamna apuvvAiMmi nidda dugaMto chapanna pnnbhaage| sura duga paNiMdi sukhagai, tasanava uralaviNu taNuvaMgA / / 9 / / aSTApaJcAzadapUrvAdau nidrAdvikAntaH SaTpaJcAzat pnycbhaag| suradvika paJcendriya sukhagati trasanavakamaudArikAdvinA tnuupaanggaani||9||7|| samacauranimiNa jiNavaNNa agurulahu cau chalaMsi tiisNto| carame chavIsa baMdho hAsaraI kucchabhayabheo / / 10 / / samacaturasranirmANa jinavarNA'gurulaghucatuSkaM SaSThAMze triMzadantaH carame SaDviMzatibanyo haasyrtikutsaabhybhedH||10|| aniyaTThi bhAgapaNage, igega hINo duviisviihbNdho| puma saMjalaNa cauNhaM, kameNa cheo satarasuhume / / 11 / / anivRtti bhAgapaJcaka, ekaikahIno dvaaviNshtividhvnyH| puMsaMjvalana caturNo krameNacchedaH saptadazasUkSme / / 11 / / artha-AThaveM guNasthAna ke pahale bhAga meM 58 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha ho sakatA hai| dUsare bhAga se lekara chaThe bhAga taka pA~ca bhAgoM meM 56 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| kyoMki nidrA aura pracalA ina do karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha viccheda pahale bhAga ke anta meM hI ho jAtA hai| isase ve do karma-prakRtiyA~ AThaveM guNasthAna ke pahale bhAga ke Age bA~dhI nahIM jA sktii| tathA suradvika (2) (devagati deva-AnupUrvI), paJcendriyajAti, (3) zubha-vihAyogati (4), sanavaka (13) (sa, bAdara, paryApta, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga, susvara aura Adeya), audArika zarIra ke atirikta cAra zarIra nAmakarma, jaise-vaikriyazarIranAmakarma (14), AhAraka-zarIranAmakarma (15), taijasrazarIranAmakarma, (16) aura kArmaNa-zarIranAmakarma (17), audArika-aGgopAGga ko chor3akara do aGgopAGga, vaikriya-aGgopAGga- (18) tathA AhAraka-aGgopAGga (19) / samacaturasrasaMsthAna (20), nirmANanAmakarma (21), tIrthaGkaranAmakarma (22), varNa (23), gandha

Page #177
114 karmagranthabhAga-2 (24), rasa (25) aura sparzanAmakarma (26), agurulaghucatuSka; jaiseaguruladhunAmakarma (27) upaghAtanAmakarma (28) parAghAtanAmakarma (29), aura ucchvAsanAmakarma (30) ye nAmakarma kI 30 prakRtiyA~ AThaveM guNasthAna ke chaThe bhAga taka hI bA~dhI jAtI haiN| isase Age nhiiN| ataeva pUrvokta 56 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se nAma-karma kI ina 30 prakRtiyoM ke ghaTA dene para zeSa 26-karma-prakRtiyoM kA hI bandha AThaveM guNasthAna ke sAtaveM bhAga meM hotA hai| hAsya, rati, jugupsA aura bhaya ina no-kaSAya-mohanIyakarma kI cAra prakRtiyoM kA bandha-viccheda AThaveM guNasthAna ke sAtaveM bhAga ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai| isase una 4 prakRtiyoM kA bandha nauveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotaa||10|| ataeva pUrvokta 26-karma-prakRtiyoM meM se hAsya-Adi ukta cAra prakRtiyoM ko ghaTAkara zeSa karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha nauveM guNasthAna ke pahale bhAga meM hotA hai| puruSaveda, saMjvalana-krodha, saMjvalana-mAna, saMjvalana-mAyA aura saMjvalanalobha ina pA~ca prakRtiyoM meM se eka-eka prakRti kA bandha-viccheda kramaza: nauveM guNasthAna ke pA~ca bhAgoM meM se pratyeka bhAga ke antima samaya meM hotA hai, jaise-- pUrvokta 22 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se puruSa-veda kA bandha-viccheda nauveM guNasthAna ke pahale bhAga ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai| isase zeSa 21 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha dUsare bhAga meM ho sakatA hai| ina 21 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se saMjvalana-krodha kA bandha-viccheda dUsare bhAga ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai| isase zeSa 20karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha tIsare bhAga meM ho sakatA hai| ina 20 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se saMjvalanamAna kA bandha tIsare bhAga ke antima-samaya taka hI ho sakatA hai, Age, nahIM; isI se zeSa 19 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha, cauthe bhAga meM hotA hai| tathA ina 19 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se saMjvalana mAyA cauthe bhAga ke antima-samaya taka hI bA~dhI jAtI hai, Age nhiiN| ataeva zeSa 18 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha nauveM guNasthAna ke pA~caveM bhAga meM hotA hai| isa prakAra ina 18 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se bhI saMjvalana-lobha kA bandha nauveM gaNasthAna ke pA~caveM bhAga-paryanta hI hotA hai, Age dasaveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotaa| ataeva una 18 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se saMjvalana lobha ko chor3akara zeSa 17 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha dasaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai||11|| bhAvArtha--sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara Age ke saba guNasthAnoM meM pariNAma itane sthira aura zuddha ho jAte haiM ki jisase una guNasthAnoM meM Ayu kA bandha nahIM hotaa| yadyapi sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 59 karma-prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA bhI pakSa

Page #178
karmagranthabhAga-2 115 Upara kahA gayA hai aura usameM deva-Ayu ke bandha kI sAtaveM guNasthAna meM jo samApti hotI hai usI kI apekSA se sAtaveM guNasthAna kI bandha-yogya 59 karmaprakRtiyoM meM deva-Ayu kI gaNanA kI gaI hai| sAtaveM guNasthAna meM deva-Ayu ke bandha kA prArambha nahIM hotA aura AThaveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM to deva-Ayu ke bandha kA prArambha aura samApti donoM nahIM hotaa| ataeva deva-Ayu ko chor3a 58 karma-prakRtiyA~ AThaveM guNasthAna ke prathama bhAga meM bandha-yogya mAnI jAtI haiN| AThaveM tathA nauveM guNasthAna kI sthiti antarmuhUrta pramANa hai| AThaveM guNasthAna kI sthiti ke sAta bhAga hote haiN| inameM se prathama bhAga meM, dUsare se lekara chaThe taka pA~ca bhAgoM meM aura sAtaveM bhAga meM jitanI-jitanI karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai; vaha nauvIM tathA dasavIM gAthA ke artha meM dikhAyA gayA hai| isa prakAra nauveM gaNasthAna kI sthiti ke pA~ca bhAga hote haiN| unameM se pratyeka bhAga meM jo bandha-yogya karma-prakRtiyA~ haiM, unakA kathana gyArahavIM gAthA ke artha meM kara diyA gayA hai||9||10-11|| caudaMsaNucvajasanANa vigghadasagaMti sola succheo| tisu sAyabaMdha cheo sajogibaMdhaMtu NaMto / / 12 / / (caturdarzanoccayazojJAnavinadazakamiti ssoddshocchedH| triSu sAtabandhazchedaH sayogini bandhasyAnto'nantazca / / 12 / / artha-dasaveM guNasthAna kI bandha-yogya 17 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se 4darzanAvaraNa, uccagotra, yaza:kIrttinAmakarma, 5-jJAnAvaraNa aura 5-antarAya ina 16-karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha viccheda dasaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM hotA hai| isase kevala sAtAvedanIya karma-prakRti zeSa rahatI hai| usakA bandha gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| terahaveM guNasthAna ke antima-samaya meM sAtAvedanIya kA bandha bhI ruka jAtA hai isase caudahaveM guNasthAna meM kisI bhI prakRti kA bandha nahIM hotaa| arthAt-abandhaka avasthA prApta hotI hai| isa prakAra jina-jina karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha kA jahA~-jahA~ anta (viccheda) hotA hai aura jahA~-jahA~ anta nahIM hotA; usakA varNana ho cukaa||12|| bhAvArtha-4 darzanAvaraNa-Adi jo 16 karma-prakRtiyA~ Upara dikhAI gaI haiM unakA bandha kaSAya ke udaya se hotA hai aura dasaveM guNasthAna se Age kaSAya kA udaya nahIM hotA; isI se ukta solaha karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI dasaveM guNasthAna taka hI hotA hai| yaha sAmAnya niyama hai ki kaSAya kA udaya kaSAya

Page #179
116 karmagranthabhAga-2 ke bandha kA kAraNa hotA hai aura dasaveM guNasthAna meM lobha kA udaya rahatA hai| isaliye usa gaNasthAna meM ukta niyama ke anusAra lobha kA bandha honA caahiye| aisI zaGkA yadyapi ho sakatI hai; tathApi isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki sthUla-lobha ke udaya se lobha kA bandha hotA hai; sUkSma-lobha ke udaya se nhiiN| dasaveM guNasthAna meM to sUkSma lobha kA hI udaya rahatA hai| isaliye usa guNasthAna meM lobha kA bandha mAnA nahIM jaataa| gyArahaveM Adi tIna guNasthAna meM sAtAvedanIya kA bandha hotA hai, so bhI yoga ke nimitta se; kyoMki una gaNasthAnoM meM kaSAyodaya kA sarvathA abhAva hI hotA hai| ataeva yoga-mAtra se honevAlA vaha sAtAvedanIya kA bandha, mAtra do samayoM kI sthiti kA hI hotA hai| ___ caudahaveM guNasthAna meM yoga kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, isI se sAtAvedanIya kA bandha bhI usa guNasthAna meM nahIM hotA, aura abandhakatva-avasthA prApta hotI hai| jina karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha jitane kAraNoM se hotA hai, utane kAraNoM ke rahane taka hI, una karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA rahatA hai aura utane kAraNoM meM se kisI eka kAraNa ke kama ho jAne se bhI una karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha nahIM hotaa| zeSa saba karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| jaise-naraka-trika-Adi pUrvokta 16 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga, ina cAra kAraNoM se hotA hai| ye cAroM kAraNa pahale guNasthAna ke caramasamayaparyanta rahate haiM isaliye ukta 16 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI usa samayaparyanta ho sakatA hai, parantu pahale guNasthAna se Age mithyAtva Adi ukta cAra kAraNoM meM se mithyAtva nahIM rahatA, isase narakatrika-Adi pUrvokta 16 karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI pahale guNasthAna se Age nahIM hotA; aura saba karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha yathAsambhava hotA hI hai| isa prakAra dUsarI 2 karma-prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA anta (viccheda) aura antAbhAva (vicchedAbhAva) ye donoM, bandha ke hetu ke viccheda aura aviccheda para nirbhara haiN||12|| / / banyAdhikAra samApta / /

Page #180
anivRtti gu. meM. | apUrvakaraNaguNasthAna meM. ayogi gu. meM. sayogi gu. meM. kSINamoha meM. upazAntamoha meM sUkSmasamparAya meM. 0 7. apramatta meM. 6. pramatta meM. 5. dezavirata meM. 4. avirata meM. 3. mizra meM. 2. sAsvAdana meM. 1. mithyAtva meM ogha se. guNasthAnoM ke nAma M | G G G G| G G G G G G G||AAAAAAA|mUla-prakRtiyA~ | 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 , 0 0 0 < , , < < 0 bandha-yantra < , , , , , < < < < < < 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 < 0 0 - karmagranthabhAga-2 . . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 - w w . . . . | 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 |~ ~ ~ ~ ~|-- 0 0 0 . | mmmm m m 0 0 0 - - 0|- . 0 0 -- - - , , , , , jJAnAvaraNIya 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 | darzanAvaraNIya - - - - - - vadanAya | mohanIya < < < < < < Ayukarma R RRR nAmakarma - - - - - - - gAtrakama antarAyakarma - - - - 117

Page #181
/ / om / / udayAdhikAra pahale udaya aura udIraNA kA lakSaNa kahate haiM, anantara pratyeka guNasthAna meM jitanI-jitanI karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya tathA udIraNA hotI hai unako bAraha gAthAoM se dikhAte haiM udao vivAga-veyaNa mudIraNa mapatti iha duviissyN| satara-sayaM micche mIsa-samma-AhAra-jiNaNudayA / / 13 / / udayo vipAka-vedana mudIraNamaprApta iha dvaaviNshti-shtm| saptadaza-zataM mithyAtvemizra- samyagAhAraka-jinAnudayAt / / 13 / / artha-vipAka kA samaya prApta hone para hI karma ke vipAka (phala) ko bhoganA udaya kahate haiM aura vipAka kA samaya prApta na hone para karmaphala ko bhoganA 'udIraNA' kahate haiN| udaya-yogya tathA udIraNA-yogya karma-prakRtiyA~ 122 haiN| unameM se 117 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya pahale guNasthAna meM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki 122 meM se mizramohanIya, samyaktvamohanIya, AhAraka-zarIra, AhArakaaGgopAGga aura tIrthaGkaranAmakarma ina pA~ca karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya pahale guNasthAna meM nahIM hotaa||16|| bhAvArtha-AtmA ke sAtha lage haye karma-dalika, niyata samaya para apane zubhAzubha-phaloM kA jo anubhava karAte haiM ve 'udaya' kahalAte haiN| karma-dalikoM ko prayatna-vizeSa se khIMcakara niyata-samaya ke pahale hI unake zubhAzubha phaloM ko bhoganA, 'udIraNA' kahalAtI hai| karma ke zubhAzubha phala ke bhogane kA hI nAma udaya tathA udIraNA hai, kintu donoM meM bheda itanA hI hai ki eka meM prayatna ke binA hI svAbhAvika krama se phala kA bhoga hotA hai aura dUsare meM prayatna ke karane para hI phala kA bhoga hotA hai| karma-vipAka ke vedana ko udaya tathA udIraNA kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki pradezodaya, udayAdhikAra meM iSTa nahIM hai| tIsarI gAthA ke artha meM bandha-yogya 120 karma-prakRtiyA~ kahI huI haiM, ve tathA mizra-mohanIya aura samyaktva-mohanIya ye do, kula 122 karma-prakRtiyA~

Page #182
karmagranthabhAga-2 119 udayayogya tathA udIraNA yogya mAnI jAtI haiN| bandha kevala mithyAtva-mohanIya kA hI hotA hai, mizra mohanIya tathA samyaktva-mohanIya kA nhiiN| parantu vahI mithyAtva; jaba pariNAma-vizeSa se arddhazuddha tathA zuddha ho jAtA hai taba mizra-mohanIya tathA samyaktva-mohanIya ke rUpa meM udaya meM AtA hai| isI se udaya meM ye donoM karma-prakRtiyA~ bandha kI apekSA adhika mAnI jAtI haiN| ___ mizra-mohanIya kA udaya tIsare guNasthAna meM hI hotA hai| samyaktva-mohanIya kA udaya cauthe se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna taka ho sakatA hai| AhAraka-zarIra tathA AhAraka aGgopAGga nAmakarma kA udaya chaThe yA sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hI ho sakatA hai| tIrthaGkara-nAmakarma kA udaya terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hI ho sakatA hai| isI se mizra-mohanIya-Adi ukta pA~ca karma-prakRtiyoM ko chor3a zeSa 117 karmaprakRtiyoM kA udaya pahale guNasthAna meM yathAsambhava mAnA jAtA hai / / 13 / / suhuma-tigAyava micchaM micchaMtaM sAsaNe igaar-svN| nirayANupuvi-NudayA ann-thaavr-ig-vigl-anto||14|| sUkSma-trikAtapa-mithyaM mithyAntaM sAsvAdana ekaadsh-shtm| nirayAnupUrvyanudayA danasthAvarakavikalAntaH / / 14 / / mIse sayamaNupuvvI-NudayAmIsodaeNa miisNto| causayamajaesammANupusvi-khevA biy-ksaayaa||15|| mizre zata mAnupUrvyanudayAnmizrodayena mishraantH| , catuHzatamayate samyagAnupUrvIkSepAdvitIyakaSAyAH / / 15 / / maNutiriNu pusviviuvaTTha duhaga aNAijjaduga strcheo| sagasIi desi tirigai Au niujjoya tiksaayaa||16|| manuja-tiryagAnupUrvI-vaikriyASTakaMdurbhagamanAdeyadvikaMsaptadazaccheda saptAzitirdeze tiryaggatyAyurnIcodyota-tRtIya- kaSAyAH 16 / aTThaccheo igasI pamatti aahaar-jugl-pkkhevaa| thINatigA-hAraga-duga cheo chassayari apmtte||17|| aSTaccheda ekAzitiH pramatte aahaark-yuglprkssepaat| styAnacitrikAhAraka-dvikacchedaH SaT-saptati rapramatte / / 17 / /

Page #183
120 karmagranthabhAga-2 artha-dUsare guNasthAna meM 111 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai; kyoMki jina 117 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya pahale guNasthAna meM hotA hai unameM se sUkSmatrika (sakSmanAmakarma, aparyAptanAmakarma aura sAdhAraNanAmakarma) AtapanAmakarma mithyAtvamohanIya aura narakAnupUrvI-ina 6 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya dUsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna-jIvoM ko nahIM hotaa| anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAya, sthAvaranAmakarma, ekendriya-jAti nAmakarma, vikalendriya (dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya) jaatinaamkrm||14|| aura zeSa AnupUrvI tIna arthAt tiryaJcAnupUrvI, manujAnupUrvI aura devAnupUrvI ina 12-karmaprakRtiyoM kA udaya tIsare guNasthAna ke samaya nahIM hotA; parantu mizra-mohanIyakarma kA udaya hotA hai| isa prakAra dUsare guNasthAna kI udaya-yogya 111-karma-prakRtiyoM meM se anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAya-Adi ukta 12 karma-prakRtiyoM ke ghaTa jAne para, zeSa jo 99 karma-prakRtiyA~ rahatI haiM unameM mizra-mohanIya-karma milAkara kula 100 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya tIsare guNasthAna sthita jIvoM ko ho sakatA hai| cauthe guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIvoM ko 104 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai; kyoMki jina 100 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya tIsare guNasthAna meM hotA hai unameM se kevala mizra mohanIya-karma kA hI udaya cauthe guNasthAna meM nahIM hotA, zeSa 99 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya to hotA hI hai tathA samyaktva mohanIyakarma aura cAroM AnupUrviyoM kA udaya bhI sambhava hai| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa cAra kssaay||15|| manuSya-AnupUrvI (5) tiryaJca-AnupUrvI (6) vaikriyaaSTaka (devagati, deva-AnupUrvI, narakagati, naraka-AnupUrvI, deva-Ayu, naraka-Ayu, vaikriyazarIra aura vaikriya-aGgopAGga (14) durbhaganAmakarma (15) aura anAdeyadvika (anAdeyanAmakarma tathA ayaza: kIrtinAmakarma) (17) ina satraha karma-prakRtiyoM ko cauthe guNasthAna kI udayayogya (104) karma-prakRtiyoM meM se ghaTA dene para, zeSa (87) karma-prakRtiyA~ rahatI hai| unhIM (87) karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya pA~caveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| ukta 87-karma-prakRtiyoM meM se tiryaJcagati (1) tiryaJcAyu (2) nIcagotra (3) udyotanAmakarma (4) aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa cAra kaSAya (8) / / 16 / / ukta ATha karma-prakRtiyoM ko ghaTAne se, zeSa (79) karma-prakRtiyA~ rahatI haiN| unameM AhAraka zarIra nAmakarma tathA AhAraka aGgopAGga nAmakarma ina do prakRtiyoM ke milAne se kula (81) karma-prakRtiyA~ huii| chaThe guNasthAna meM inhIM (81) karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai|

Page #184
karmagranthabhAga- 2 121 sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 76 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai kyoMki pUrvokta (81) - karma - prakRtiyoM meM se styAnarddhitrika aura Aharakadvika ina (5) karmaprakRtiyoM kA udaya chaTThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI ho sakatA hai; Age ke guNasthAnoM meM nahIM / / 17 / / bhAvArtha- sUkSmanAmakarma kA udaya, sUkSma jIvoM ko hI aparyApta-nAmakarma kA udaya, aparyApta jIvoM ko hI aura sAdhAraNa-nAma-karma kA udaya anantakAyika- jIvoM ko hI hotA hai / parantu sUkSma, aparyApta aura ananta- kAyika jIvoM ko na to sAsvAdana - samyaktva prApta hotA hai aura na koI sAsvAdana - prApta - jIva, sUkSma, aparyApta yA anantakAyika rUpa se paidA hotA hai| tathA Atapa - nAmakarma kA udaya bAdara - pRthvI - kAyika jIva ko hI hotA hai, so bhI zarIraparyApti ke pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda hI; pahale nahIM / parantu sAsAdana- samyaktva ko pAkara jo jIva bAdara- pRthvIkAya meM janma grahaNa karate haiM ve zarIra-paryApti ko pUrA karane ke pahale hI - arthAt Atapa - nAmakarma ke udaya kA avasara Ane ke pahale hI - pUrvaprApta sAsvAdanasamyaktva kA vamana kara dete haiM arthAt bAdarapRthvI-kAyika jIvoM ko, jaba sAsvAdana - samyaktva kA sambhava hotA hai taba Atapa nAmakarma kA udaya sambhava nahIM hai aura jisa samaya AtapanAmakarma kA sambhava hotA hai usa samaya unako sAsvAdana - samyaktva sambhava nahIM hotA hai| tathA mithyAtva kA udaya pahale guNasthAna meM hI hotA hai kintu sAsvAdana - samyaktva pahale guNasthAna ke samaya, kadApi nahIM hotaa| isase mithyAtva ke udaya kA aura samyaktva kA kisI bhI jIva meM eka samaya meM honA asaMbhava hai| isI prakAra naraka-AnupUrvI kA udaya, vakragati se naraka meM jAnevAle jIvoM ko hotA hai| parantu una jIvoM ko usa avasthA meM sAsvAdana samyaktva nahIM hotaa| isase narakaAnupUrvI kA udaya aura sAsvAdana - samyaktva ina donoM kA kisI bhI jIva meM eka sAtha honA asambhava hai| ataeva sAsAdana samyagdRSTi nAmaka dUsare guNasthAna meM sUkSma-nAmakarma se lekara naraka - AnupUrvIparyanta 6 - karma - prakRtiyoM ke udaya kA niSedha kiyA hai, aura pahale guNasthAna kI udayayogya karma- prakRtiyoM meM se ukta 6- prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara, zeSa karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya dUsare guNasthAna ke samaya mAnA gayA hai| anantAnubandhI- kaSAya kA udaya pahale aura dUsare guNasthAna meM hI hotA hai, Age ke guNasthAnoM meM nhiiN| sthAvara - nAmakarma, ekendriyajAtinAmakarma, dvIndriya jAtinAmakarma, trIndriya jAtinAmakarma, aura caturindriyajAti- nAmakarma ke udayavAle jIvoM meM, tIsare guNasthAna se lekara Age kA koI bhI guNasthAna nahIM

Page #185
122 karmagranthabhAga-2 hotaa| kyoMki sthAvara-nAmakarma kA aura ekendriyajAti-nAmakarma kA udaya ekendriya jIvoM ko hotA hai| dvIndriyajAti-nAmakarma kA udaya dvIndriyoM ko; trIndriyajAti-nAmakarma kA udaya trIndriyoM ko aura caturindriyajAti-nAmakarma kA udaya caturindriya-paryanta ke jIvoM meM, pahalA yA dUsarA do hI guNasthAna ho sakatA hai| AnupUrvI kA udaya jIvoM ko usI samaya meM hotA hai jisa samaya ki ve dUsare sthAna meM janma grahaNa karane ke liye vakragati se jAte haiN| parantu tIsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna koI jIva maratA nahIM hai; isase AnupUrvI-nAma-karma ke udayavAle jIvoM meM tIsare guNasthAna kI sambhAvanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| ataeva dUsare guNasthAna meM jina 111 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya mAnA jAtA hai unameM se anantAnubandhikaSAya-Adi pUrvokta 12-karma-prakRtiyoM ko chor3a dene se 99-karma-prakRtiyA~ udayayogya rahatI haiN| mizramohanIyakarma kA udaya bhI tIsare guNasthAna meM avazya hI hotA hai isIliye, ukta 99 aura 1 mizramohanIya, kula 100-karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya usa guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai| tIsare guNasthAna meM jina 100-karmaprakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai una meM se mizramohanIya ke atirikta zeSa 99 hI karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya caturtha guNasthAnavartI jIvoM ko ho sakatA hai tathA caturtha guNasthAna ke samaya samyaktva-mohanIyakarma ke udaya kA aura cAroM AnupUrvI nAmakarmoM ke udaya kA sambhava hai; isIliye pUrvokta 99 aura samyaktva-mohanIyaAdi (5), kula 104 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya, ukta guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIvoM ko mAnA jAtA hai| jaba taka apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya-catuSka kA udaya rahatA hai taba taka jIvoM ko paJcama guNasthAna kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| isaliye apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya-catuSka kA udaya, pahale se cauthe taka cAra gaNasthAnoM meM hI samajhanA cAhiye; pA~caveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM nahIM tathA pA~caveM se lekara Age ke guNasthAna, manuSyoM aura tiryaJcoM meM yathAsambhava ho sakate haiM; devoM tathA nArakoM meM nhiiN| manuSya aura tiryazca bhI ATha varSa kI umra hone ke bAda hI, paJcama-Adi guNasthAnoM ko prApta kara sakate haiN| pahale nhiiN| parantu AnupUrvI kA udaya vakragati ke samaya hI hotA hai| isaliye, kisI bhI AnupUrvI ke udaya ke samaya jIvoM meM paJcamaAdi guNasthAna asambhava haiM, naraka-gati tathA naraka-Ayu kA udaya nArakoM ko hI hotA hai; devagati tathA devavAyu kA udaya devoM meM hI pAyA jAtA hai; aura vaikriya-zarIra tathA vaikriya-aGgopAGga-nAmakarma kA udaya deva tathA nAraka donoM meM hotA hai| parantu kahA jA cukA hai ki devoM aura nArakoM meM paJcama-Adi guNasthAna

Page #186
karmagranthabhAga-2 123 nahIM hote| isa prakAra durbhaga-nAmakarma, anAdeya-nAmakarma aura ayaza:kIrtinAmakarma, ye tInoM prakRtiyA~, pahale cAra guNasthAnoM meM hI udaya ko pA sakatI haiM; kyoMki paJcama-Adi guNasthAnoM ke prApta hone para, jIvoM ke pariNAma itane zuddha ho jAte haiM ki jisase usa samaya, una tIna prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho hI nahIM sktaa| ataeva cauthe guNasthAna meM udayayogya jo 104 karma-prakRtiyA~ kahI huI haiM unameM se apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya-catuSka Adi pUrvokta 17 karmaprakRtiyoM ko ghaTA kara, zeSa 87 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya pA~caveM guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai| paJcama-guNasthAnavI manuSya aura tiryazca donoM hI, jinako ki vaikriyalabdhi prApta huI hai, vaikriyalabdhi ke bala se vaikriyazarIra ko tathA vaikriyaaGgopAGga ko banA sakate haiN| isI taraha chaThe guNasthAna meM vartamAna vaikriyalabdhisampanna, muni bhI vaikriya-zarIra tathA vaikriya-aGgopAGga ko banA sakate haiN| usa samaya una manuSyoM ko tathA tiryazcoM ko, vaikriyazarIra nAmakarma kA tathA vaikriyaaGgopAGga-nAmakarma kA udaya avazya rahatA hai isIliye, yadyapi yaha zaGkA ho sakatI hai ki pA~caveM tathA chaThe guNasthAna kI udaya-yogya prakRtiyoM meM vaikriyazarIra-nAma-karma tathA vaikriya-aGgopAGga-nAmakarma ina do prakRtiyoM kI gaNanA kyoM nahIM kI jAtI hai? tathApi isakA samAdhAna itanA hI hai ki, jinako janmaparyanta vaikriya-zarIra-nAmakarma kA tathA vaikriya-aGgopAGga-nAmakarma kA udaya rahatA hai unakI (deva tathA nArakoM kI) apekSA se hI ukta do prakRtiyoM ke udaya kA vicAra isa jagaha kiyA gayA hai| manuSyoM meM aura tiryazcoM meM to kucha samaya ke liye hI ukta do prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai, vaha bhI saba manuSyoM aura tiryaJcoM meM nhiiN| isI se manuSyoM aura tiryaJcoM kI apekSA se pA~caveM tathA chaThe guNasthAna meM, ukta do karma-prakRtiyoM ke udaya kA sambhava hone para bhI, usakI vivakSA nahIM kI hai| jina 87 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya pA~caveM guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai una meM se tiryaJca-gati, tiryaJca-Ayu, nIcagotra, udyota-nAmakarma aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya-catuSka ina 8 karma-prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara, zeSa 79karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya, chaThe guNasthAna meM ho sakatA hai| tiryaJca-gati Adi ukta ATha karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya, pA~caveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI ho sakatA hai, Age nhiiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, tiryaJca-gati, tiryaJca-Ayu aura udyota nAmakarma ina tIna prakRtiyoM kA udaya to tiryaJcoM ko hI hotA hai parantu tiryaJcoM meM pahale pA~ca guNasthAna hI ho sakate haiM, Age ke guNasthAna nhiiN| nIca

Page #187
124 karmagranthabhAga-2 gotra kA udaya bhI manuSyoM ko cAra guNasthAna taka hI ho sakatA hai| paJcama Adi guNasthAna prApta hone para, manuSyoM meM aise guNa prakaTa hote haiM ki jinase unameM nIca-gotra kA udaya ho hI nahIM sakatA aura ucca-gotra kA udaya avazya ho jAtA hai| parantu tiryaJcoM ko to apane yogya saba guNasthAnoM meM- arthAt pA~coM guNasthAnoM meM svabhAva se hI nIca gotra kA udaya rahatA hai; ucca-gotra kA udaya hotA hI nahIM tathA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa cAra kaSAyoM kA udaya jaba taka rahatA hai taba taka chaThe guNasthAna se lekara Age ke kisI bhI guNasthAna kI prApti nahIM hotI; aura chaThe Adi guNasthAnoM ke prApta hone ke bAda bhI pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM kA udaya ho nahIM sktaa| isa prakAra tiryaJca-gati-Adi ukta ATha karmaprakRtiyoM ke binA jina 79-karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya chaThe guNasthAna meM hotA hai unameM AhAraka-zarIra-nAmakarma tathA AhAraka-aGgopAGga nAmakarma, ye do prakRtiyA~ aura bhI milAnI cAhiye jisase chaThe guNasthAna meM udaya yogya karma-prakRtiyA~ 81 hotI haiN| chaThe guNasthAna meM AhAraka zarIra-nAmakarma kA tathA AhArakaaGgopAGga-nAmakarma kA udaya usa samaya pAyA jAtA hai jisa samaya ki koI caturdaza pUrvadhara-muni, labdhi ke dvArA AhAraka-zarIra kI racanA kara use dhAraNa karatA hai| jisa samaya koI vaikriya-labdhidhArI muni, labdhi se vaikriya-zarIra ko banAkara use dhAraNa karatA hai usa samaya usako uddyota-nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai| kyoMki zAstra meM isa Azaya kA kathana pAyA jAtA hai ki yati ko vaikriyazarIra dhAraNa karate samaya aura deva ko uttara vaikriya-zarIra dhAraNa karate samaya uddyota-nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai| aba isa jagaha yaha zaGkA ho sakatI hai ki jaba vaikriya-zarIrI yati kI apekSA se chaThe guNasthAna meM bhI uddyota-nAmakarma kA udaya pAyA jAtA hai taba pA~caveM guNasthAna taka hI usakA udaya kyoM mAnA jAtA hai? parantu isakA samAdhAna sirpha itanA hI hai ki janma ke svabhAva se uddyota-nAmakarma kA jo udaya hotA hai vahI isa jagaha vivakSita hai; labdhi ke nimitta se honevAlA uddyota-nAmakarma kA udaya vivakSita nahIM hai| chaThe guNasthAna meM udayayogya jo 81 karma-prakRtiyA~ kahI huI haiM unameM se styAnaddhi-trika aura AhAraka-dvika ina pA~ca karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara Age ke guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotA; kyoMki styAnarddhitrika kA udaya pramAdarUpa hai, parantu chaThe se Age kisI bhI guNasthAna meM pramAda nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra AhArakazarIra-nAmakarma kA tathA AhAraka-aGgopAGga-nAmakarma kA udaya, AhArakazarIra racanevAle muni ko hI hotA hai| parantu vaha muni labdhi kA prayoga karanevAlA hone se avazya hI pramAdI hotA hai| jo labdhi kA prayoga karatA hai vaha utsuka ho

Page #188
karmagranthabhAga-2 125 hI jAtA hai| utsukatA huI ki sthiratA yA ekAgratA kA bhaMga huaa| ekAgratA ke bhaMga ko hI pramAda kahate haiM isaliye, AhArakadvika kA udaya bhI chaThe guNasthAna taka hI mAnA jAtA hai| yadyapi AhArakazarIra banA lene ke bAda koI muni vizuddha adhyavasAya se phira bhI sAtaveM guNasthAna ko pA sakate haiM, tathApi aisA bahuta kama hotA hai isaliye isakI vivakSA AcAryoM ne nahIM kI hai| isI se sAtaveM guNasthAna meM AhAraka-dvika ke udaya ko ginA nahIM hai||14-17|| saMmattaMtimasaMghayaNa tiyagaccheo bisattari apuvve / hAsAichakkaaMto chasaTThi aniyaTTiveyatigaM / / 18 / / samyaktvAntimasaMhananatrikakacchedo dvaaspttirpuurve| hAsyAdiSaTkAntaH SaTSaSTiranivRttau vedatrikam / / 18 / / saMjakhaNatigaM chaccheo saTThi suhumaMsi turiyalobhaMto / uvasaMta guNe guNasaTThi risahanArAya drugaaMto / / 19 / / saMjvatvanatrikaM ghaTchedaH SaSTi sUkSme turiyalobhAntaH / upazAntaguNa ekonaSaSTi RSabhanArAcadvikAntaH / / 19 / / -samyaktva mohanIya aura anta ke tIna saMhanana ina 4 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya-viccheda sAtaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai| isase sAtaveM guNasthAna kI udaya yogya 76 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se samyaktvamohanIya Adi ukta cAra karma-prakRtiyoM ko ghaTA dene para, zeSa 72 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya AThaveM guNasthAna meM rahatA hai| hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya, zoka aura jugupsA ina 6 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya AThaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hotA hai, Age nhiiN| isase AThaveM gaNasthAna kI udaya-yogya 72 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se hAsyaAdi 6 karma-prakRtiyoM ke ghaTA dene se zeSa 66 karma-prakRtiyoM kA hI udaya nauveM guNasthAna meM raha jAtA hai| strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda, 18 saMjvalana krodha, saMjvalana-mAna aura saMjvalana mAyA ina 6 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya, nauveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI hotA hai| isase nauveM guNasthAna kI udayayogya 66 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se strIveda Adi ukta 6 karma-prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 60 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya dasaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| saMjvalana-lobha kA udaya-viccheda dasaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM hotA hai| isase dasaveM guNasthAna meM jina 60 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai unameM se eka saMjvalanalobha ke binA zeSa 59 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM ho sakatA

Page #189
126 karmagranthabhAga-2 hai| ina 59 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se RSabhanArAcasaMhanana aura nArAcasaMhanana ina do karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya, gyArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya-paryanta hI hotA hai||19|| bhAvArtha-jo muni, samyaktvamohanIya kA upazama yA kSaya karatA hai vahI sAtaveM guNasthAna se Age ke guNasthAnoM ko pA sakatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| isI meM Upara kahA gayA hai ki sAtaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka meM samyaktva mohanIya kA udaya-viccheda ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra arddhanArAca, kIlikA aura sevArta ina tIna antima saMhananoM kA udaya-viccheda bhI sAtaveM guNasthAna ke anta taka ho jAtA hai--arthAt antima tIna saMhananavAle jIva, sAtaveM guNasthAna se Age nahIM bar3ha skte| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo zreNi kara sakate haiM ve hI AThaveM Adi guNasthAnoM ko prApta kara sakate haiM parantu zreNi ko prathama tIna saMhananavAle hI kara sakate haiM, antima tIna saMhananavAle nhiiN| isI se ukta samyaktva mohanIya Adi 4 karma-prakRtiyoM ko sAtaveM guNasthAna kI 76 karmaprakRtiyoM meM se ghaTAkara zeSa 72 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya AThaveM guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai| nauveM guNasthAna se lekara Age ke guNasthAnoM meM adhyavasAya itane vizuddha ho jAte haiM ki jisase guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna jIvoM ko hAsya, rati Adi uparyukta 6 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya hone nahIM paataa| ataeva kahA gayA hai ki AThaveM guNasthAna kI udaya-yogya 72 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se hAsya-Adi 6 prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 66 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya nauveM guNasthAna meM ho sakatA hai| nauveM guNasthAna ke prArambha meM 66 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai| parantu adhyavasAyoM kI vizuddhi bar3hatI hI jAtI hai| isase tIna veda aura saMjvalanatrika, kula 6 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya nauveM guNasthAna meM hI kramazaH ruka jAtA hai / ataeva dasaveM guNasthAna meM udaya-yogya prakRtiyA~ 60 hI rahatI haiN| nauveM guNasthAna meM vedatrika-Adi ukta 6 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya viccheda isa prakAra hotA hai-yadi zreNi kA prArambha strI karatI hai to vaha pahale strIveda ke, pIche puruSaveda ke anantara napuMsakaveda ke udaya kA viccheda karake kramaza: saMjvalana-trika ke udaya ko rokatI hai| zreNi kA prArambha karanevAlA yadi puruSa hotA hai to vaha sabase pahale puruSa-veda ke, pIche strIveda ke anantara napuMsakaveda ke udaya ko roka kara kramaza: saMjvalana-trika ke udaya kA viccheda karatA hai aura zreNi ko karane vAlA yadi napuMsaka hai to sabase pahale vaha napuMsaka-veda ke udaya ko rokatA

Page #190
karmagranthabhAga- 2 127 hai; isake bAda strIveda ke udaya ko tatpazcAt puruSa- veda ke udaya ko roka kara kramazaH saMjvalana - trika ke udaya ko banda kara detA hai| dasaveM guNasthAna meM 60 karma - prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai| inameM se saMjvalana - lobha kA udaya, dasaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI hotA hai| isI se saMjvalana - lobha ko chor3akara zeSa 59 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai / / 18-19 // sagavanna khINa- ducarimi nihadugaMto a carimi paNavannA / nANaMtarAyadaMsaNa- caucheo sajogi vAyAla / / 20 / / saptapaJcAzat kSINadvicarame nidrAdvikAntazca carame paJcapaJcAzat / jJAnAntarAyadarzanacatuzchedaH sayogini dvicatvAriMzat / / 20 / / artha - ataeva bArahaveM guNasthAna meM 57 karma - prakRtiyoM kA udaya rahatA hai / 57 karma- prakRtiyoM kA udaya, bArahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama - samaya - paryanta - arthAt antima samaya se pUrva ke samaya - paryanta pAyA jAtA hai; kyoMki nidrA aura pracalA ina do karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya, antima samaya meM nahIM hotaa| isase pUrvokta 57 karma - prakRtiyoM meM se nidrA aura pracalA ko chor3akara zeSa 55 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM hotA hai| jJAnAvaraNakarma kI 5, antarAyakarma kI 5 aura darzanAvaraNakarma kI 4 - kula 14 karma - prakRtiyoM kA udaya, bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya paryanta hI hotA hai; Age nhiiN| isase bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya kI udaya - yogya 55 karma - prakRtiyoM meM se ukta 14 karma-prakRtiyoM ke ghaTA dene se 41 karma - prakRtiyA~ zeSa rahatI haiN| parantu terahaveM guNasthAna se lekara tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke udaya kA bhI sambhava hai| isaliye pUrvokta 41, aura tIrthaGkara nAmakarma, kula 42 karma- prakRtiyoM kA udaya terahaveM guNasthAna meM ho sakatA hai // 20 // - bhAvArtha - jinako RSabhanArAcasaMhanana kA yA nArAcasaMhanana kA udaya rahatA hai ve upazama-zreNi ko hI kara sakate haiN| upazama-zreNi karanevAle, gyArahaveM guNasthAna- paryanta hI car3ha sakate haiM; kyoMki kSapakazreNi kiye binA bArahaveM guNasthAna kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI / kSapaka- zreNi ko ve hI kara sakate haiM jinako ki vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana kA udaya hotA hai| isI se gyArahaveM guNasthAna kI udaya - yogya 59 karma - prakRtiyoM meM se RSabhanArAca do saMhananoM ko ghaTAkara zeSa 57 karma - prakRtiyoM kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai| ina 57 karma

Page #191
128 karmagranthabhAga-2 prakRtiyoM meM se bhI nidrA kA tathA pracalA kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM nahIM hotaa| isase una do karma-prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 55 karmaprakRtiyoM kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM mAnA jAtA hai| jJAnAvaraNa 5, antarAya 5 aura darzanAvaraNa 4, saba milAkara 14 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya se Age nahIM hotaa| isase pUrvokta 55 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se ukta 14 karma-prakRtiyoM ke nikala jAne se zeSa 41 karma-prakRtiyA~ rahatI haiN| parantu terahaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karanevAloM meM jo tIrthaMkara honevAle hote haiM unako tIrthaMkaranAmakarma kA udaya bhI ho jAtA hai| ataeva pUrvokta 41 aura tIrthaMkaranAmakarma, kula 42 karma-prakRtiyA~ terahaveM guNasthAna meM udaya ko pA sakatI hai||20|| titthudayA uralAthirakhagaidugaparittatigachasaMThANA / aguralahuvanacau-nimiNateyakammAisaMghayaNaM / / 21 / / tIrthodayAdaudArikAsthirakhagatidvikapratyekatrikaSaTsaMsthAnAni agurulaghuvarNacatuSkanirmANatejaH karmAdisaMhananam / / 21 / / dUsarasUsarasAyAsANgayaraM ca tIsa-vuccheo / bArasa ajogi subhagAijjajasannayaraveyaNiyaM / / 22 / / duHsvarasusvarasAtAsAtaikataraM ca triMzadvyucchedaH / dvAdazAyogini subhagAdeyayazo'nyataravedanIyam / / 22 / / tasatiga paNiMdi maNuyAu gaijiNuJcati crm-smyNto| trasatrikapaJcendriyamanujAyurgatijinoJcamiti crmsmyaant| artha-audArika-dvika (audArika-zarIranAmakarma tathA audArikaaGgopAGganAmakarma) 2, asthira-dvika (asthiranAmakarma, azubhanAmakarma) 4, khagati-dvika (zubhavihAyogati nAmakarma aura azubhavihAyogatinAmakarma) 6, pratyeka-trika (pratyekanAmakarma, sthiranAmakarma aura zubhanAmakarma) 9, samacaturasra, nyagrodhaparimaMDala, sAdi, vAmana, kubja aura huNDa-ye cha: saMsthAna 15, agurulaghucatuSka (agurulaghunAmakarma, upaghAtanAmakarma, parAghAtanAmakarma aura ucchvAsanAmakarma) 19, varNa-catuSka (varNanAmakarma, gaMdhanAmakarma, rasanAmakarma aura sparzanAmakarma) 23, nirmANanAmakarma 24, taijasazarIranAmakarma 25, kArmaNazarIra-nAmakarma 26, prathama-saMhanana (vajraRSabhanArAca sNhnn)|27-21||

Page #192
129 karmagranthabhAga-2 duHsvaranAmakarma 28, susvaranAmakarma 29 aura sAtAvedanIya tathA asAtAvedanIya-ina do meM se koI eka 30- ye tIsa prakRtiyA~ terahaveM guNasthAna ke antima-samaya taka hI udaya ko pA sakatI haiM, caudahaveM guNasthAna meM nhiiN| ataeva pUrvokta 42 meM se ina 30 karma-prakRtiyoM ke ghaTa jAne para zeSa 12 karma-prakRtiyA~ caudahaveM guNasthAna meM rahatI haiN| ve 12 karma-prakRtiyA~ ye haiMsubhaganAmakarma, AdeyanAmakarma, yaza:kIrtinAmakarma, vedanIyakarma kI do prakRtiyoM meM se koI eka vasatrika (trasanAmakarma, bAdaranAmakarma aura paryAptanAmakarma), paJcendriya jAtinAmakarma, manuSya-Aya, manuSyagati, tIrthaGkaranAmakarma aura uJcagotraina 12 prakRtiyoM kA udaya caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima-samaya taka rahatA hai| bhAvArtha-caudahaveM gaNasthAna meM kisI bhI jIva ko vedanIyakarma kI donoM prakRtiyoM kA udaya nahIM hotaa| isaliye jisa jIva ko una do meM se jisa prakRti kA udaya, caudahaveM guNasthAna meM rahatA hai usa jIva ko usa prakRti ke atirikta dUsarI prakRti kA udaya-viccheda terahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai| audArika-dvika-Adi ukta tIsa prakRtiyoM meM se vedanIyakarma kI anyatara prakRti ke atirikta zeSa 29 karma-prakRtiyA~ pudgala-vipAkinI (pudgala dvArA vipAka kA anubhava karAne vAlI) haiM inameM se susvaranAmakarma aura duHsvaranAmakarma-ye do prakRtiyA~ bhASA-pudgala-vipAkinI haiN| isase jaba taka vacana-yogya kI pravRtti rahatI hai aura bhASApudgaloM kA grahaNa tathA pariNamana hotA rahatA hai tabhI taka ukta do prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai| zeSa 27 karma-prakRtiyA~ zarIra-pudgalavipAkinI haiM isaliye unakA bhI udaya tabhI taka ho sakatA hai jaba taka ki kAyayoga ke dvArA pudgaloM kA grahaNa, pariNamana aura Alambana kiyA jAtA hai| terahaveM guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM hI yogoM kA nirodha ho jAtA hai| ataeva padgala-vipAkinI ukta 29 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya bhI usI samaya meM ruka jAtA hai| isa prakAra terahaveM guNasthAna meM jina 42 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai; unameM se anyataravedanIya aura ukta 29 pudgala-vipAkinI-kula 30 karmaprakRtiyoM ko ghaTA dene se zeSa 12 karma-prakRtiyA~ rahatI haiN| ina 12 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka rahatA hai| isake ruka jAte hI jIva, karma-mukta hokara pUrNa-siddha-svarUpa ko prApta kara letA hai aura mokSa ko calA jAtA hai||21-22|| iti udayAdhikAra smaapt|

Page #193
130 guNasthAnoM ke nAma * ogha se. 1. mithyAtva meM. 2. sAsvAdana meM 3. mizra meM. 4. avirata meM. 5. dezavirata meM. 6. pramatta meM. 7. apramatta meM. 8. apUrvakaraNa meM. 9. anivRtti meM. 10. sUkSmasamparAya meM. 11. upazAntamoha meM. 12. kSINamoha meM. 13. sayogikevalI meM. 14. ayogikevalI meM. * mUla - prakRtiyA~ uttara- prakRtiyA~ 8 1225 117 8 111 5 8 100 8 | 104 5 8 87 5 5 9 karmagranthabhAga- 2 9 udaya- yantra 4 4 jJAnAvaraNIya .. darzanAvaraNIya vedanIya mohanIya 2 Ayukarma 8 81 8 76 8 72 8 66 5 8 60 59 77 5 5 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 5 9 J 5 5 42 0 12 0 9 28 2 2 26 4 64 2 25 4 59 2 22 4 51 2 22 4 2 18 2 44 2 2 14 1 44 1 5 2 14 1 42 1 2 13 1 39 1 2 1 39 1 2 1 39 1 2 39 1 2 0 1 37 1 0 2 1 0 1 0 1 o 6 uu 0 0 m nAmakarma gotrakarma antarAyakarma ov 67 J 2 5 2 5 2 5 55 2 5 U ar J 5. 5 w 5 5 5 38 1 0 9 1 0

Page #194
karmagranthabhAga-2 131 udIraNAdhikAra aba pratyeka guNasthAna meM jitanI-jitanI karma-prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA ho sakatI hai unheM dikhAte haiM udauvvudIraNA paramapamattAI sagaguNesu / / 23 / / udaya ivodIraNA paramapramattAdisaptaguNeSu / / 23 / / artha yadyapi udIraNA udaya ke samAna hai--arthAt jisa guNasthAna meM jitanI karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai usa guNasthAna meM utanI hI karma-prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA bhI hotI hai| tathApi sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara terahaveM gaNasthAnaparyanta sAta guNasthAnoM meM udaya kI apekSA udIraNA meM kucha vizeSa hai||23|| usa vizeSa ko hI dikhAte haiM--- esA payaDi-tigUNA veynniyaahaarjuglthiinntiigN| maNuyAu pamattaMtA ajogi aNudIrago bhagavaM / / 24 / / eSA prakRtitrikonA vedanIyAhAraka- yugalastyAnaddhitrikam / manujAyuH pramattAntA ayogyanudIrako bhagavAn / / 24 / / artha-sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara terahaveM guNasthAna paryanta, pratyeka guNasthAna meM udIraNA-yogya-karma-prakRtiyA~, udaya-yogya-karma-prakRtiyoM se tIna tIna kama hotI haiM; kyoMki chaThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ATha karma-prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA ruka jAtI hai| isase Age ke guNasthAnoM meM una ATha karma-prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA nahIM hotii| ve ATha karma-prakRtiyA~ ye haiM--vedanIya kI do prakRtiyA~ (2) AhArakadvika (4) styAnaddhi-trika (7) aura manuSya-Aya (8) / caudahaveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna ayogikevalibhagavAn kisI bhI karma kI udIraNA nahIM karate / / 24 / / bhAvArtha-pahale se chaThe paryanta cha:guNasthAnoM ke udIraNA yogya-karmaprakRtiyA~, udaya-yogya karma-prakRtiyoM ke barAbara hI hotI haiN| jaise-pahale guNasthAna meM udaya-yogya tathA udIraNA yogya eka sau satraha karma-prakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| dUsare guNasthAna meM 111 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya tathA udIraNA hotI hai|

Page #195
karmagranthabhAga-2 tIsare guNasthAna meM udaya aura udIraNA donoM hI sau-sau karma-prakRtiyoM ke hote haiN| cauthe guNasthAna meM udaya 104 karma-prakRtiyoM kA aura udIraNA bhI 104 karma-prakRtiyoM kI hotI hai| pA~caveM guNasthAna meM 87 karma-prakRtiyoM kA udaya aura 87 karma-prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA hotI hai tathA chaThe guNasthAna meM udaya-yogya bhI 81 karma-prakRtiyA~ aura udIraNA-yogya bhI 81 hI karma-prakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| parantu sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara terahaveM paryanta sAta guNasthAnoM meM udaya-yogya-karmaprakRtiyoM kI tathA udIraNA-yogya-karma-prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA samAna nahIM hai| kinta udIraNA-yogya-karma-prakRtiyA~ udaya yogya-karma-prakRtiyoM se tIna-tIna kama hotI haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki chaThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM udaya-viccheda AhArakadvika aura styAnarddhitrika-ina pA~ca prakRtiyoM kA hI hotA hai| parantu udIraNA-viccheda ukta 5 prakRtiyoM ke atirikta vedanIyadvika tathA manuSya-Ayuina tIna prakRtiyoM kA bhI hotA hai| chaThe guNasthAna se Age ke guNasthAnoM meM aise adhyavasAya nahIM hote jinase ki vedanIyadvika kI tathA Aya kI udIraNA ho ske| isase sAtaveM-Adi guNasthAnoM meM udaya-yogya tathA udIraNA-yogya karmaprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA isa prakAra hotI hai-sAtaveM gaNasthAna meM udaya 76 prakRtiyoM kA aura udIraNA 73 prakRtiyoM kii| AThaveM guNasthAna meM udaya 72 prakRtiyoM kA aura udIraNA 69 prakRtiyoM kii| nauveM guNasthAna meM udaya 66 karma-prakRtiyoM kA aura udIraNA 63 karma-prakRtiyoM kii| dasaveM meM udaya-yogya 60 karma-prakRtiyA~ aura udIraNA-yogya 57 krm-prkRtiyaaN| gyArahaveM meM udaya-yogya 59 karmaprakRtiyA~ aura udIraNA-yogya 57 karma-prakRtiyA~ aura udIraNA-yogya 54 krmprkRtiyaaN| usI guNasthAna ke antima-samaya meM udaya-yogya 55 karma-prakRtiyA~ aura udIraNA-yogya 52 karma-prakRtiyA~ tathA terahaveM guNasthAna meM udaya-yogya 42 karma-prakRtiyA~ aura udIraNA-yogya 39 karma-prakRtiyA~ haiN| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM kisI bhI karma kI udIraNA nahIM hotI; kyoMki udIraNA ke hone meM yoga kI apekSA hai, para usa guNasthAna meM yoga kA sarvathA nirodha hI ho jAtA hai||24|| // iti|| udIraNAdhikAra samAptaH

Page #196
guNasthAnoM ke nAma * ogha se. 1. mithyAtva meM. 2. sAsvAdana meM 3. mizra meM. 4. avirata meM. 5. dezavirata meM. 6. pramatta meM. 7. apramatta meM. 8. apUrvakaraNa meM. 9. anivRtti meM. 10. sUkSmasamparAya meM. 11. upazAntamoha meM. 12. kSINamoha meM. 13. sayogikevalI meM. 14. ayogikevalI meM. karmagranthabhAga- 2 udIraNA-yantra * mUla prakRtiyA~ uttara- prakRtiyA~ 122 8 1117 5 9 9 9 8 11115 8 100 5 8 1045 8 87 8 81 5 6 73 6 69 6 57 6 56 5 9 54 5 9 52 39 5 5 5 jJAnAvaraNIya - darzanAvaraNIya 0 vedanIya mohanIya Ayurma - 2 0 0 5 9 9 9 9 J 5 5 0 8 0 0 0 2 2 2 2 28 2 26 4 64 2 2 25 4 59 2 22 4 51 2 22 4 55 2 18 2 44 2 14 1 44 1 14 42 1 13 39 1 39 1 39 1 39 1 37 1 38 1 0 0 0 5 6 0 0 0 0 0 7 0 o 0 4 C 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 o " nAmakarma gotrakarma antarAyakarma 67 0 133 2 5 0 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 0 0

Page #197
sattAdhikAraH / pahale sattA kA lakSaNa kahakara, anantara pratyeka guNasthAna meM sattA-yogya karma-prakRtiyoM ko dikhAte haiM sattA kammANaThiI bNdhaaii-lddh-att-laabhaannN| saMte aDayAla-sayaM jA uvasamu vijiNu biytie|| 25 / / sattA karmaNAM sthitibandhAdilabdhAtmalAbhAnAm / satyaSTAcatvAriMzacchataM yAvadupazamaM vijinaM dvitIyatRtIye / / 25 / / artha--karma-yogya jina pudgaloM ne bandha yA saMkramaNa dvArA apane svarUpa ko (karmatva ko) prApta kiyA hai| una karmoM ke AtmA ke sAtha lage rahane ko 'sattA' samajhanA caahiye| sattA meM 148 karma-prakRtiyA~ mAnI jAtI haiN| pahale guNasthAna se lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna-paryanta gyAraha guNasthAnoM meM se dUsare aura tIsare guNasthAna ko chor3akara zeSa nau guNasthAnoM meM 148 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA pAI jAtI hai| dUsare tathA tIsare guNasthAna meM 147 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai; kyoMki una do guNasthAnoM meM tIrthaGkaranAmakarma kI sattA nahIM hotii||25|| bhAvArtha-bandha ke samaya jo karma-pudgala jisa karma-svarUpa meM pariNata hote haiM una karma-pudgaloM kA usI karma-svarUpa meM AtmA se lagA rahanA karmoM kI 'sattA' kahalAtI hai| isa prakAra unhIM karma-pudgaloM kA prathama svarUpa ko chor3a dUsare karma-svarUpa meM badala, AtmA se lage rahanA bhI 'sattA' kahalAtI hai| prathama prakAra kI sattA ko 'bandha sattA' ke nAma se aura dUsare prakAra kI sattA ko 'saMkramaNa-sattA' ke nAma se pahacAnanA caahiye| sattA meM 148 karma-prakRtiyA~ mAnI jAtI haiN| udayAdhikAra meM pA~ca baMdhanoM aura 5 saMghAtanoM kI vivakSA alaga nahIM kI hai, kintu una dasoM karma-prakRtiyoM kA samAveza pA~ca zarIra nAmakarmoM meM kiyA gayA hai tathA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzanAma karma kI eka-eka prakRti hI vivakSita hai| parantu isa sattA-prakaraNa meM bandhana tathA saMghAta nAmakarma ke pA~ca-pA~ca bheda zarIra nAmakarma se alaga gine gaye haiM tathA varNa gandha, rasa, aura sparza nAmakarma kI eka-eka prakRti ke sthAna meM, isa jagaha 5 varNa, 2 gandha, 5 rasa, 8 sparzanAma-karma gine jAte haiN| jaise

Page #198
karmagranthabhAga-2 135 (1) audArika-bandhana-nAmakarma, (2) vaikriya-bandhana-nAmakarma, (3) AhArakabandhana-nAmakarma, (4) taijasa-bandhanakarma aura (5) kArmaNa-bandhana-nAmakarma-ye pA~ca bndhn-naamkrm| (1) audArika-saMghAtana-nAmakarma, (2) vaikriya-saMghAtananAmakarma, (3) AhAraka-saMghAtana-nAmakarma, (4) taijasa-saMghAtana-nAmakarma aura (5) kArmaNa-saMghAtana-nAmakarma, ye pA~ca sNghaatn-naamkrm| (1) kRSNa-nAmakarma, (2) nIla-nAmakarma, (3) lohita-nAmakarma, (4) hAridra-nAmakarma aura (5) zukla-nAmakarma-ye pA~ca vrnn-naamkrm| (1) surabhi-gandha-nAmakarma aura durabhi-gandha-nAmakarma ye do gndh-naamkrm| (1) tiktarasa-nAmakarma, (2) kaTukarasa-nAmakarma, (3) kaSAyarasa-nAmakarma, (4) amlarasa-nAmakarma, (5) madhurarasa-nAmakarma-ye pA~ca rs-naamkrm| (1) karkaza-sparza-nAmakarma, (2) mRdusparza-nAmakarma, (3) laghusparza-nAmakarma, (4) gurusparza-nAmakarma, (5) zItasparza-nAmakarma, (6) uSNasparza-nAmakarma, (7) snigdhasparza-nAmakarma, (8) dakSa-sparza-nAmakarma-ye ATha sparza naamkrm| isa taraha udaya yogya 122 karma-prakRtiyoM meM bandhana-nAmakarma tathA saMghAtana-nAmakarma ke pA~ca-pA~ca bhedoM ko milAne se aura varNAdika ke sAmAnya cAra bhedoM ke sthAna meM ukta prakAra se 20 bhedoM ke ginane se kula 148 karma-prakRtiyA~ sattAdhikAra meM hotI haiN| ina saba karma-prakRtiyoM ke svarUpa kI vyAkhyA pahale karmagrantha se jAna lenI caahiye| jisane pahale, naraka kI Ayu kA bandha kara liyA hai aura pIche se kSAyopazamika-samyaktva ko pAkara usake bala se tIrthaGkara-nAmakarma ko bhI bA~dha liyA hai, vaha jIva naraka meM jAne ke samaya samyaktva kA tyAga kara mithyAtva ko avazya hI prApta karatA hai| aise jIva kI apekSA se hI, pahale guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkara-nAmakarma kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai| dUsare yA tIsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna koI jIva, tIrthaGkara-nAmakarma ko bA~dha nahIM sakatA; kyoMki una do guNasthAnoM meM zuddha samyaktva hI nahIM hotA jisase ki tIrthaGkara-nAmakarma bA~dhA jA ske| isa prakAra tIrthaGkara-nAmakarma ko bA~dha kara bhI koI jIva samyaktva se cyUta hokara, dUsare yA tIsare guNasthAna ko prApta kara nahIM sktaa| ataeva kahA gayA hai ki dUsare aura tIsare guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkara-nAmakarma ko chor3a, 147 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA ho sakatI hai|| pahale guNasthAna se lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka 11 guNasthAnoM meM se dUsare aura tIsare guNasthAna ko chor3akara zeSa nau guNasthAnoM meM 148 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI jAtI hai; so yogyatA kI apekSA se samajhanA caahiye| kyoMki kisI bhI

Page #199
136 karmagranthabhAga-2 jIva ko eka samaya meM do Ayu se adhika Ayu kI sattA ho nahIM sakatI; parantu yogyatA saba karmoM kI ho sakatI hai jisase sAmagrI milane para jo karma abhI vartamAna nahIM hai usakA bhI bandha aura sattA ho ske| isa prakAra kI yogyatA ko sambhavasattA kahate haiM aura vartamAna karma kI sattA ko svruup-sttaa||25|| caturtha-Adi guNasthAnoM meM prakArAntara se bhI sattA kA varNana karate haiMapuvvAi caukke aNa-tiri-nirayAu viNu biyaal-syN| saMmAi causu sattaga-khayaMmi igacatta sayamahavA / / 26 / / apUrvAdicatuSke'natiryagnirayAyurvinA dvAcatvAriMzacchatam / samyagAdicaturSu saptakakSaya ekacatvAriMzacchatamathavA / / 26 / / . artha-148 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se anantAnubandhi-catuSka tathA naraka aura tiryaJcaAyu-ina cha: ke atirikta zeSa 142 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA AThaveM se lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna paryanta cAra guNasthAnoM meM hotI hai tathA anantAnubandhi catuSka aura darzana-trika-ina sAta karma-prakRtiyoM kA kSaya ho jAne para zeSa 141 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA cauthe se sAtaveM paryanta cAra guNasthAnoM meM ho sakatI hai|||26|| bhAvArtha-paJcasaMgraha kA siddhAnta hai ki 'jo jIva anantAnubandhikaSAyacatuSka ko visaMyojanA nahIM karatA vaha upazama-zreNi kA prArambha nahIM kara sktaa| yaha sarvasammata siddhAnta hai ki 'naraka kI yA tiryaJca kI Ayu ko bA~dhakara jIva upazama-zreNi ko nahIM kara sktaa'| ina do siddhAntoM ke anusAra 142 karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA kA pakSa mAnA jAtA hai; kyoMki jo jIva anantAnubandhikaSAyacatuSka kI visaMyojanA kara aura deva-Ayu ko bA~dhakara upazama zreNi ko karatA hai usa jIva ko aSTama Adi 4 guNasthAnoM meM 142 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| visaMyojanA, kSaya ko hI kahate haiM; parantu kSaya aura visaMyojanA meM itanA hI antara hai ki kSaya meM naSTakarma kA phira se sambhava nahIM hotA aura visaMyojanA meM hotA hai| cauthe se lekara sAtaveM paryanta cAra guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna jo jIva, kSAyikasamyaktvI haiM--arthAt jinhoMne anantAnubandhikaSAya-catuSka aura darzana-trikaina sAta karma-prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kiyA hai, unakI apekSA se ukta cAra guNasthAnoM meM 141 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI gaI hai| kSAyika-samyaktvI hone para bhI jo carama zarIrI nahIM haiM-arthAt jo usI zarIra se mokSa ko nahIM pA sakate

Page #200
karmagranthabhAga-2 137 haiM, kintu jinako mokSa ke liye janmAntara lenA bAkI hai--una jIvoM kI apekSA se 141 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA pakSa samajhanA cAhiye; kyoMki jo carama zarIrI kSAyika-samyaktvI haiM unako manuSya-Ayu ke atirikta dUsarI Ayu kI na to svarUpa sattA hai aura na smbhv-sttaa||26|| aba kSapaka jIva kI apekSA se sattA kA varNana karate haiN| khavagaMtu pappa causuvi paNayAlaM narayatirisurAuviNA / sattagaviNu aDatIsaM jA aniyaTTI paDhamabhAgo / / 27 / / kSapakaM tu prApya caturdhvapi paJcacatvArizannarakatiryaksurAyurvinA saptakaM vinASTAtriMzadyAvadanivRttiprathamabhAgaH / / 27 / / artha-jo jIva kSapaka (kSapakazreNi kara usI janma meM mokSa pAnevAlA) hai usakI apekSA se cauthe guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM paryanta cAra guNasthAnoM meM 145 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA pAyI jAtI hai; kyoMki usa kSapaka-jIva koarthAt caramazarIrI jIva ko-naraka-Ayu, tiryaJca-Ayu aura deva-Ayu-ina tIna karma-prakRtiyoM kI na to svarUpa sattA hai aura na sambhava sttaa| jo jIva kSAyikasamyaktvI hokara kSapaka hai, usakI apekSA se cauthe guNasthAna se lekara nauveM guNasthAna ke prathama-bhAga paryanta ukta tIna Ayu, anantAnubandhi-kaSAyacatuSka aura darzana-trika-ina dasa ko chor3akara 148 meM se zeSa 138 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA pAyI jAtI hai / / 27 / / bhAvArtha-jo jIva, vartamAna-janma meM hI kSapaka zreNi kara sakate haiM, ve kSapaka yA carama-zarIrI kahalAte haiN| unako manuSya-Ayu hI sattA meM rahatI hai, dUsarI Ayu nhiiN| isa taraha unako Age bhI dUsarI Ayu kI sattA hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai| isaliye una kSapaka-jIvoM ko manuSya Ayu ke atirikta anya AyuoM kI na to svarUpa-sattA hai aura na smbhv-sttaa| isI apekSA se kSapaka jIvoM ko 145 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI huI hai| parantu kSapaka-jIvoM meM jo kSAyika-samyaktvI haiM unake anantAnubandhi-Adi sAta karma-prakRtiyoM kA bhI kSaya ho jAtA hai| isIliye kSAyika-samyaktvI kSapaka-jIvoM ko 138 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI huI hai| jo jIva, vartamAna-janma meM kSapakazreNi nahIM kara sakate, ve acarama-zarIrI kahalAte haiN| unameM kucha kSAyika-samyaktvI bhI hote haiM aura kucha aupazamika-samyaktvI tathA kucha kssaayopshmik-smyktvii| 25vIM gAthA meM 148 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI huI hai; jo kSAyopazamika samyaktvI tathA

Page #201
138 karmagranthabhAga-2 aupazamika-samyaktvI acaramazarIrI jIva kI apekSA se aura jo 26vIM gAthA meM 141 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI huI hai, so kSAyika-samyaktvI acarama zarIrI jIva kI apekSA se| kyoMki kisI bhI acaramazarIrI jIva ko eka sAtha saba AyuoM kI sattA na hone para bhI unakI sattA hone kI sambhava rahatI hI hai, isIliye usako saba AyuoM kI sattA mAnI gaI hai / / 27 / / aba kSapakazreNivAle jIva kI apekSA se hI nauveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA dikhAI jAtI hai thAvaratirinirayAva-dugathINatigegavigalasAhAram / solakhao duvIsasayaM biyaMsi biyatiyakasAyaMto / / 28 / / sthAvaratiryagnirayAtapadvikastyAnarddhitrikaikavikalasAdhAram / SoDazakSayo dvAviMzatizataM dvitIyAMze dvitIyatRtIyakaSAyAntaH / / taiyAisu caudasaterabArachapaNacautihiyasaya kamaso / napu itthi hAsa chaga puMsa turiya koha mayamAya khao / / 29 / / tRtIyAdiSu caturdazatrayodazadvAdazaSaTpaJcacatustryadhikazataM kramazaH; napuMsakastrIhAsyaSaTkapuMsturyakrodhamadamAyAkSayaH / / 29 / / suhumi dusaya lohanto khINaducarimegasao duniddkho| navanavai caramasamae caudaMsaNanANavigyanto / / 30 / / sUkSme dvizataM lobhAntaH kSINadvicarama ekazataM dvinidrAkSayaH / navanavatizcarama-samaye caturdarzanajJAnavighnAntaH / / 30 / / paNasIi sayogi ajogi ducarime devakhagai-gaMdhadugaM / phAsaTThavaMnarasataNubaMdhaNasaMghAyapaNanimiNaM / / 31 / / paJcAzItissayoginyayogini dvicarame devakhagatiganyadvikam / sparSASTaka-varNarasabaMdhanasaMghAtanapaJcakanirmANam / / 31 / / saMghayaNaathirasaMThANa- chakkaagurulahucahucauapajjattaM / sAyaM va asAyaM vA parittuvaMgatigasusaraniyaM / / 32 / / saMhananAsthirasaMsthAnaSaTkAgurulaghucatuSkAparyAptam / sAtaM vA' sAtaM vA pratyekopAGgatrikasusvaranIcam / / 32 / /

Page #202
karmagranthabhAga-2 139 bisayarikhao ya carime terasa maNuyatasatiga-jasAijjaM / subhagajiNuccapaNiMdiya-sAyAsAegayaracheo / / 33 / / dvAsaptatikSayazca carame trayodaza manujatrasatrikayazaAdeyam / subhagajinoccapaJcendriya- sAtAsAtaikataracchedaH / / 33 / / artha-nauveM guNasthAna ke nau bhAgoM meM se pahale bhAga meM 138 karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA pUrva gAthA meM kahI huI hai| unameM se sthAvara-dvika (sthAvara aura sUkSmanAmakarma) 2, tiryaJca-dvika (tiryaJcagati aura tiryaJca-AnapUrvInAma-karma) 4, narakadvika-(narakagati aura naraka-AnupUrvI) 6, Atapadvika-(AtapanAmakarma aura udyotanAmakarma) 8, styAnarddhi-trika-(nidrA-nidrA, pracalA-pracalA aura styAnarddhi) 11, ekendriyajAtinAmakarma 12, vikalendriya-(dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya-jAtinAmakarma) 15 aura sAdhAraNanAmakarma 16-ina solaha karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSaya prathama bhAga ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai; isase dUsare bhAga meM 122 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA zeSa rahatI hai tathA 122 meM se apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya-catuSka aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya-catuSka-ina ATha karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA kSaya dUsare bhAga ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai||28|| ____artha--ataeva, tIsare bhAga meM 114 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| tIsare bhAga ke antima-samaya meM napuMsakaveda kA kSaya ho jAne se, cauthe bhAga meM 113 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| isa prakAra cauthe bhAga ke antima samaya meM strIveda kA abhAva hone se pA~caveM bhAga meM 112, pA~caveM bhAga ke antima-samaya meM hAsya-SaTka kA kSaya hone se chaThe bhAga meM 106, chaThe bhAga ke carama samaya meM puruSa-veda kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| isase sAtaveM bhAga meM 105, sAtaveM bhAga ke antima samaya meM saMjvalanakrodha kA kSaya hone se AThaveM bhAga meM 104 aura AThaveM bhAga ke antima-samaya meM saMjvalanamAna kA abhAva hone se nauveM bhAga meM 103 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA zeSa rahatI hai tathA nauveM guNasthAna ke navama bhAga ke antima samaya meM saMjvalana-mAyA kA kSaya ho jAtA hai||29|| ___artha-ataeva, dasaveM guNasthAna meM 102 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| dasaveM guNasthAna ke antima-samaya meM lobha kA abhAva hotA hai, isase bArahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama-samaya-paryanta 101 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA pAyI jAtI hai| dvicarama-samaya meM nidrA aura pracalA--ina 2 karma-prakRtiyoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai jisase bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima-samaya meM 99 karma-prakRtiyA~ sattAgata rahatI

Page #203
140 karmagranthabhAga-2 haiN| ina 99 meM se 5 jJAnAvaraNa, 5 antarAya aura 4 darzanAvaraNa-ina 14 karma-prakRtiyoM kA kSaya bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima-samaya meM ho jAtA hai||30|| artha-ataeva, terahaveM guNasthAna meM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicaramasamaya-paryanta 85 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA zeSa rahatI hai| dvicarama-samaya meM 72 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| ve 72 karma-prakRtiyA~ ye haiMdeva-dvika 2, khagati-dvika 4, gandha-dvika-(surAbhigandhanAmakarma aura durabhi gandhanAmakarma) 6, sparSASTaka-(karkaza, mRdu, laghu, guru, zIta, uSNa, snigdha aura rukSasparzanAmakarma) 14, varNapaJcaka--(kRSNa, nIla, lohita, hAridra aura zuklavarNanAmakarma) 19, rasapaJcaka-(kaTuka, tikta, kaSAya, amla aura madhurarasanAmakarma) 24, pA~ca zarIra nAmakarma-29, bandhaka-paJcaka-(audArikabandhaka, vaikriya-bandhana, AhAraka-bandhana, taijasa-bandhana aura kArmaNabandhananAmakarma) 34, saMghAtana-paJcaka-(audArika-saMghAtana, vaikriya-saMghAtana, AhAraka-saMghAtana, taijasasaMghAtana aura kArmaNasaMghAtana-nAmakarma) 39, nirmANanAmakarma 40 // 31 // ___artha-saMhanana-SaTka-(vajraRSabhanArAca, RSabhanArAca, nArAca, ardhanArAca, kIlikA aura sevArtasaMhanana-nAmakarma) 46, asthiraSaTka-(asthira, azubha, durbhaga, duHsvara, anAdeya aura ayaza:kIrti-nAmakarma) 52, saMsthAna-ghaTaka(samacaturasra, nyagrodhaparimaMDala, sAdi, vAmana, kubja aura huNDasaMsthAnanAmakarma) 58, agurulaghu-catuSka 62, aparyAptanAmakarma 63, sAtAvedanIya yA asAtAvedanIya 64 pratyekatrika-(pratyeka, sthira aura zubhanAmakarma) 67, upAGgatrika-(audArikaaGgopAGga, vaikriya-aGgopAGga aura AhAraka-aGgopAGganAmakarma) 70, susvaranAmakarma 71 aura nIcagotra 72 // 32 // ___ artha--uparyukta 72 karma-prakRtiyoM kA kSaya caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya meM ho jAtA hai jisase antima samaya meM 13 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| ve teraha karma-prakRtiyA~ ye haiM--manuSya-trika (manuSyagati, manuSyaAnupUrvI aura manuSyaAyu) 3, trasa-trika--(trasa, bAdara aura paryAptanAmakarma) 6, yaza:kIrtinAmakarma 7, AdeyanAmakarma 8, subhaganAmakarma 9, tIrthakaranAmakarma 10, uccagotra 11, paJcendriyajAtinAmakarma 12 aura sAtavedanIya yA asAtAvedanIya meM se koI eka 13 / ina teraha karma-prakRtiyoM kA abhAva caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai aura AtmA niSkarma hokara sarvathA mukta bana jAtI hai||33||

Page #204
141 karmagranthabhAga-2 matAntara aura upasaMhAra naraaNupusviviNA vA bArasa carimasamayami jo khviuN| patto siddhiM deviMdavaMdiyaM namaha taM viirN|| 34 / / narAnupUrvI vinA vA dvAdaza carama-samaye yaH ksspyitvaa| prAptassiddhiM devendravanditaM namata taM vIram / / 34 / / artha-athavA pUrvokta teraha karma-prakRtiyoM meM se manuSya AnupUrvI ko chor3akara zeSa 12 karma-prakRtiyoM ko caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM kSINakara jo mokSa ko prApta huye haiM, aura devendroM ne tathA devendrasUri ne jinakA vandana stuti tathA praNAma) kiyA hai, aise paramAtmA mahAvIra ko tuma saba loga namana kro||34|| bhAvArtha kinhIM AcAryoM kA aisA bhI mata hai ki caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM manuSya-trika Adi pUrvokta 13 karma-prakRtiyoM meM se, manuSyaAnupUrvI ke binA zeSa 12 karma-prakRtiyoM kI hI sattA rahatI hai| kyoMki devadvika Adi pUrvokta 72 karma-prakRtiyA~, jinakA ki udaya nahIM hai ve jisa prakAra dvicarama samaya meM stibukasaMkrama dvArA udayavatI karma-prakRtiyoM meM saMkrAnta hokara, kSINa ho jAtI haiM, isI prakAra udaya na hone ke kAraNa manuSyaAnupUrvI bhI dvicaramasamaya meM hI stibukasaMkrama-dvArA udayavatI karma-prakRtiyoM meM saMkrAnta ho jAtI hai| isaliye dvicarama-samaya meM udayavatI karma-prakRti meM saMkrAnta pUrvokta deva-dvika Adi 72 karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA carama-samaya meM jaise nahIM mAnI jAtI hai vaise hI dvicarama-samaya meM udayavatI karma-prakRti meM saMkrAnta manuSya-AnupUrvI kI sattA ko bhI carama-samaya meM na mAnanA ThIka hai| (anudayavatI karma-prakRti ke dalikoM ko sajAtIya aura tulyasthitivAlI udayavatI karma-prakRti ke rUpa meM badalakara usake dalikoM ke sAtha bhoga lenA; ise 'stibukasaMkrama' kahate haiM) isa 'karmastava' nAmaka dUsare karmagrantha ke racayitA zrIdevendrasUri haiN| ye devendrasUri, tapAgacchAcArya zrIjagaccandrasUri ke ziSya the||34|| / / sattAdhikAraH samAptaH / /

Page #205
142 karmagranthabhAga-2 sattA-yantra guNasthAnoM ke nAma antarAyakarma qara | h h h h 81470 nAmakarma | gotrakarma voixxx ki xxx . Ayukarma 0 ogha se. 8.144 1. mithyAtva meM. 8/144 2. sAsvAdana meM 3. mizra meM. 4. avirata meM. 8144 dezavirata meM. 6. pramatta meM. 7. apramatta meM. 8 8. apUrvakaraNa meM. | 8 |139138 5 2. anivRtti meM. 1 h h 10 |WWW or | CCC h - h h h CR ICC h 0 0 0 0 |upazamazreNi AAAAAAAA |mUla-prakRtiyA~ w Gm ww FFARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR | uttara-prakRtiyA~ < GAAAAAA 0 0 0 0 |kSapaka zreNI : jJAnAvaraNIya | 0 0 Page #206
karmagranthabhAga-2 143 bandhayogya guNasthAna guNasthAna udIraNAyogya guNasthAna |sattAyogya guNasthAna l 148 uttara-prakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya, udIraNA aura sattA kA guNasthAna-darzaka yantra krama se 148 uttara-prakRtiyA~ ke nAma | matijJAnAvaraNIya 2. zrutajJAnAvaraNIya 3. avadhijJAnAvaraNIya | mana:paryavajJAnAvaraNIya | kevalajJAnAvaraNIya | darzanAvaraNIya-9 6. | cakSurdarzanAvaraNIya | acakSurdarzanA. 8. | avadhidarzanAvaraNIya | kevaladarzanAvaraNIya nidrA 1 samaya 1samaya nyUna-12 nyUna-12 |11. | nidrA-nidrA 12. pracalA nd 1 12 12 indi. * : 4| 1 samaya W 0 . 13. | pracalA-pracalA 14. styAnarddhi | vedanIyakarma-2 15. | sAtAvedanIya 16. asAtAvedanIya | mohanIyakarma-28 17. samyaktvamohanIya 18. | mizramohanIya |roo Mw ww 0 0 0 cauthe se sAta cauthe se sAta tIsarA-1 | tIsarA-1 0 * isameM 7 ko pUrA aGka aura .. ko eka saptamAMza, arthAt 7 guNasthAna aura AThaveM ke sAta hissoM meM se eka hissA smjhnaa| isa prakAra dUsare aGkoM meM bhI samajha lenaa|

Page #207
144 19. mithyAtvamohanIya 20. anantAnubandhikrodha 21. anantAnubandhimAna 22. anantAnubandhimAyA 23. anantAnubandhilobha 24. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha 4 25. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNamAna 26. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNamAyA 27. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNalobha 28. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha 29. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha mAna 30. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha mAyA 31. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakrodha lobha 32. saMjvalana - krodha 33. saMjvalana- mAna 34. saMjvalana - krodha mAyA 35. saMjvalana - krodha lobha 36. hAsya- mohanIya 37. rati- mohanIya 38. arati mohanIya 39. zoka - mohanIya ya- mohanIya 40. 41. jugupsA - mohanIya 42. puruSaveda 43. strIveda 44. napuMsaka veda bhaya karmagrantha bhAga - 2 1 NY Y Y Y 2 4 4 4 5 5 5 5 9 8 8 6 6 8 8 2 1 NYY 2 2 4 4 4 4 5 5 5 5 9 9 9 10 8 8 8 8 8 8 9 9 NY Y Y Y 2 2 2 X 4 4 4 5 5 5 5 9 9 9 10 8 8 8 8 8 8 11 11 11 11 11 8 10

Page #208
* Ayu-karma-4 45. devaAyu 46. manuSya Ayu 47. tiryaMca Ayu 48. naraka Ayu nAma-karma - 93 49. manuSyagati nAmakarma 50. tiryaJcagati nAmakarma 51. devagati - nAmakarma 52. narakagati - nAmakarma 53. ekendriya-jAti- nAmakarma 54. dvIndriya-jAti-nAmakarma 55. trIndriya-jAti- nAmakarma 56. caturindriya-jAti-nAmakarma 57. paMcendriya-jAti- nAmakarma 58. audArika- zarIra nAmakarma 60. AhAraka- zarIra nAmakarma 61. taijasa- zarIra - nAmakarma 62. kArmaNa - zarIra - nAmakarma 63. audArika aGgopAGga - nAmakarma 64. vaikriya aGgopAGga - nAmakarma 65. 66. audArika- baMdhana- nAmakarma 67. vaikriya-baMdhana - nAmakarma karmagranthabhAga- 2 4 2 1 4 2 67 1 1 1 1 1 ww19x 4 sAtaseATha ke 6 bhAga no w|9w|5 9 7 AhAraka- aGgopAGga-nAmakarma sAtaseATha ke 6 bhAga 67 0 0 4 14 5 4 14 5 4 4 2 2 2 2 14 13 chaThThA 13 13 13 4 chaThA 4 6 5 4 13 5 4 4 2 2 2 2 13 13 chaThThA 13 13 13 4 chaThA 00 145 11 14 7 67 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 * Ayukarma kA tIsare guNasthAna meM bandha nahIM hotA, isase tIsare ko chor3a anya guNasthAnoM ko usake bandha yogya samajhanA / 14 14

Page #209
146 68. 69. taijasa- baMdhana- nAmakarma 70. kArmaNa-baMdhana - nAmakarma 73. 71. audArika- saMghAtana - nAmakarma 72. vaikriya - saMghAtana - nAmakarma AhAraka-saMghAtana-nAmakarma 74. taijasa- saMghAtana - nAmakarma 75. kArmaNa saMghAtana- nAmakarma 76. vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana 77. RSabhanArAcasaMhanana 78. nArAcasaMhanana 79. ardhanArAcasaMhanana 80. kIlikAsaMhanana 81. sevArtasaMhanana AhAraka-baMdhana-nAmakarma 82. samacaturasrasaMsthAna 83. nyagrodha. saMsthAna 84. sAdi saMsthAna 85. vAmana saMsthAna 86. kubja saMsthAna 87. huMDaka saMsthAna 88. kRSNavarNa-nAmakarma 89. nIlavarNa - nAmakarma 90. lohitavarNa - nAmakarma 91. hAridravarNa - nAmakarma 92. | zuklavarNa- nAmakarma 93. | surabhigandha- nAmakarma 94. durabhigandha - nAmakarma 95. tiktarasa - nAmakarma . 96. kaTukarasa-nAmakarma 97. 98. kaSAyarasa nAmakarma amlarasa nAmakarma karmagranthabhAga- 2 0 0 0 0 Xx 2 2 1 19 no 2 2 no 190/9/ 1) 19 00000 0 0 13 13 11 7 7 60 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 00 00000 0 13 13 11 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14

Page #210
karmagranthabhAga-2 147 . 9 . 9 st w ydh w syd w yn . 9 9 9 9 9 w md w ydh w nh w akhnh w nh . . 9 . 9 ..100 10 d 6 | madhurarasa-nAmakarma 100. karkaza-sparza-nAmakarma | mRdu-sparza-nAmakarma | guru-sparza-nAmakarma laghu-sparza-nAmakarma 04. zIta-sparza-nAmakarma uSNa-sparza-nAmakarma snigdha-sparza-nAmakarma | rukSa-sparza-nAmakarma 108. narakAnupUrvI-nAmakarma 1,4-2 | 1,4-2 tiryazcAnupUrvI-nAmakarma 1,2,4-3 | 1,2,403 | manuSyAnupUrvI-nAmakarma 1,2,4-3 | 1,2,4-3 | devAnupUrvI-nAmakarma 1,2,4-3 | 1,2,4-3 zubhavihAyogati-nAmakarma azubhavihAyogati-nAmakarma | parAghAta-nAmakarma ucchvAsa-nAmakarma Atapa-nAmakarma udyota-nAmakarma 118. | aguru-laghu-nAmakarma tIrthaGkara-nAmakarma cauthA se |13,14-2 AThaveM ke 6bhAga taka 120. nirmANa-nAmakarma 21. upaghAta-nAmakarma | trasa-nAmakarma 113. 959909 or / 010In E 9 w khn 9 w sd w kh 9 2

Page #211
148 karmagranthabhAga-2 14 14 || | 9 | 2010 | 9 s|9|9 v| 2 x owwww s 14 s 123. bAdara-nAmakarma 124.| paryApta-nAmakarma 125. pratyeka-nAmakarma 126. sthira-nAmakarma 127. zubha-nAmakarma 128. subhaga-nAmakarma |129. susvara-nAmakarma | Adeya-nAmakarma 131. | yaza:kIrtti-nAmakarma 2. sthAvara-nAmakarma |133. sUkSma-nAmakarma 134. aparyApta-nAmakarma 135. sAdhAraNa nAmakarma 136.| asthira-nAmakarma 37.| azubha-nAmakarma |138.| durbhaga-nAmakarma 139.| du:svara-nAmakarma 140.| anAdeya-nAmakarma 141. ayaza:kIrtti-nAmakarma gotra-karma-2 142. uccaigotra 143. nIcagotra antarAyakarma-5 144. dAnAntarAya 145. lAbhAntarAya 146.| bhogAntarAya 147.| upabhogAntarAya 148. vIryAntarAya wroom m. WWW x x x v u rrrr 2 / d AT 2 2222

Page #212
zrImaddevendrasUri - viracita karmavipAka arthAt karmagrantha (hindI anuvAda sahita ) (tRtIya bhAga)

Page #213

Page #214
prastAvanA viSaya mArgaNAoM meM guNasthAnoM ko lekara bandhasvAmitva kA varNana isa karmagrantha meM kiyA hai; arthAt kisa-kisa mArgaNA meM kitane guNasthAnoM kA sambhava hai aura pratyeka mArgaNAvartI jIvoM kI sAmAnya-rUpa se tathA guNasthAna ke vibhAgAnusAra karma-bandha-sambandhinI kitanI yogyatA hai isakA varNana prastuta grantha meM kiyA hai| mArgaNA, guNasthAna aura unakA pArasparika antara (ka) mArgaNA-saMsAra meM jIvana kI banAvaTa meM judAI hai| kyA DIlaDaula, kyA indriya-racanA, kyA rUpa-raMga, kyA cAla-DhAla, kyA vicAra-zakti, kyA manobala, kyA vikArajanya bhAva, kyA cAritra saba viSayoM meM jIva eka dUsare se bhinna haiN| yaha bheda-vistAra karmajanya-audayika, aupazamika; kSAyopazamika aura kSAyika-bhAvoM para tathA sahaja pAriNAmika bhAvoM para avalambita hai| bhinnatA kI gaharAI itanI jyAdA hai ki isase sArA jagat Apa hI ajAyabaghara banA huA hai| ina ananta bhinnatAoM ko jJAniyoM ne saMkSepa meM caudaha vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai| caudaha vibhAgoM ke bhI avAntara vibhAga kiye haiM, jo 62 haiN| jIvoM kI bAhya-Antarika-jIvana-sambandhinI ananta bhinnatAoM ke buddhigamya ukta vargIkaraNa ko zAstra meM 'mArgaNA' kahate haiN| (kha) guNasthAna-moha kA pragAr3hatama AvaraNa, jIva kI nikRSTatama avasthA hai| sampUrNa cAritra-zakti kA vikAsa nirmohatA aura sthiratA kI parAkASThA--jIva kI uccatama avasthA hai| nikRSTatama avasthA se nikala kara uccatama avasthA taka pahu~cane ke liye jIva moha ke parade ko kramaza: haTAtA hai aura apane svAbhAvika guNoM kA vikAsa karatA hai| isa vikAsa-mArga meM jIva ko aneka avasthAyeM taya karanI par3atI haiN| jaise tharamAmITara kI nalI ke aGka, uSNatA ke parimANa ko batalAte haiM vaise hI ukta aneka avasthAyeM jIva ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI mAtrA ko batAtI haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM ina avasthAoM ko AdhyAtmika 'guNasthAna' kahate haiN| ina kramika saMkhyAtIta avasthAoM ko jJAniyoM ne saMkSepa meM 14 vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai| yahI 14 vibhAga jaina zAstra

Page #215
prastAvanA xliii meM ' 14 guNasthAna' kahe jAte haiN| ina kramika saMkhyAtIta avasthAoM ko jJAniyoM ne saMkSepa meM 14 vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai| yahI 14 vibhAga jaina zAstra meM ' 14 guNasthAna' kahe jAte haiN| vaidika sAhitya meM isa prakAra kI AdhyAtmika avasthAoM kA varNana hai| pAtaJjala yoga-darzana' meM aisI AdhyAtmika bhUmikAoM kA madhumatI, madhupratIkA, vizokA aura saMskArazeSA nAma se ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yogavAsiSTha' meM ajJAna kI sAta aura jJAna kI sAta isa taraha caudaha cittabhUmikAoM kA vicAra AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke AdhAra para bahuta vistAra se kiyA gayA hai| (ga) mArgaNA aura guNasthAna kA pArasparika antara - mArgaNAoM kI kalpanA karma-paTala ke taratamabhAva para avalambita nahIM hai, kintu jo zArIrika, mAnasika aura AdhyAtmika bhinnatAeM jIva ko ghere hue haiM vahI mArgaNAoM kI kalpanA kA AdhAra haiN| isake viparIta guNasthAnoM kI kalpanA karmapaTala ke, khAsa kara mohanIya karma ke, taratamabhAva aura yoga kI pravRtti - nivRtti para avalambita hai| mArgaNAe~ jIva ke vikAsa kI sUcaka nahIM haiM, kintu ve usake svAbhAvikavaibhAvika rUpoM kA aneka prakAra se pRthakkaraNa haiN| isase ulaTA guNasthAna, jIva ke vikAsa ke sUcaka haiM, ve vikAsa kI kramika avasthAoM kA saMkSipta vargIkaraNa haiN| mArgaNAe~ saba saha- bhAvinI haiM para guNasthAna krama - bhAvI / isI kAraNa pratyeka jIva meM eka sAtha caudahoM mArgaNAe~ kisI na kisI prakAra se pAI jAtI haiMsabhI saMsArI jIva eka hI samaya meM pratyeka mArgaNA se vartamAna pAye jAte haiN| isase ulaTA guNasthAna eka samaya meM eka jIva meM eka hI pAyA jAtA haieka samaya meM saba jIva kisI eka guNasthAna ke adhikArI nahIM bana sakate, kintu unakA kucha bhAga hI eka samaya meM eka guNasthAna kA adhikArI hotA hai| isI bAta ko yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki eka jIva eka samaya meM kisI eka guNasthAna meM hI vartamAna hotA hai, parantu eka hI jIva eka samaya meM caudahoM mArgaNAoM meM vartamAna hotA hai| pUrva - pUrva guNasthAna ko chor3akara uttarottara guNasthAna ko prApta karanA AdhyAtmika vikAsa ko bar3hAnA hai, parantu pUrva-pUrva mArgaNA ko chor3akara uttarottara mArgaNA na to prApta hI kI jA sakatI haiM aura na inase AdhyAtmika vikAsa 1. pAda 1 sU. 36; pAda 3 sU. 48-49 kA bhASya pAda 1 sUtra 1 kI TIkA / 2. utpatti prakaraNa - sarga 117-118-126, nirvANa 120-126 /

Page #216
xliv karmagranthabhAga-3 hI siddha hotA hai| vikAsa kI terahavIM bhUmikA taka pahu~ce hue-kaivalya-prApta jIva meM bhI kaSAya ke sivAya saba mArgaNAe~ pAI jAtI haiM para guNasthAna kevala terahavA~ pAyA jAtA hai| antima-bhUmikA-prApta jIva meM bhI tIna cAra ko chor3a saba mArgaNAe~ hotI haiM jo ki vikAsa kI bAdhaka nahIM haiM, kintu guNasthAna usameM kevala caudahavA~ hotA hai| pichale karmagranthoM ke sAtha tIsare karmagrantha kI saMgati-duHkha heya hai kyoMki use koI bhI nahIM caahtaa| duHkha kA sarvathA nAza tabhI ho sakatA hai jabaki usake asalI kAraNa kA nAza kiyA jaay| du:kha kI asalI jar3a hai karma (vaasnaa)| isaliye usakA vizeSa parijJAna sabako karanA cAhiye, kyoMki karma kA parijJAna binA kiye na to karma se chuTakArA pAyA jA sakatA hai aura na duHkha se| isI kAraNa pahale karmagrantha meM karma ke svarUpa kA tathA usake prakAroM kA buddhigamya varNana kiyA hai| karma ke svarUpa aura prakAroM ko jAnane ke bAda yaha prazna hotA hai ki kyA kadAgrahI-satyAgrahI, ajitendriya-jitendriya, azAnta-zAnta aura capalasthira saba prakAra ke jIva apane-apane mAnasa-kSetra meM karma ke bIja ko barAbara parimANa meM hI saMgraha karate aura unake phala ko cakhate rahate haiM yA nyUnAdhika parimANa meM? isa prazna kA uttara dUsare karmagrantha meM diyA gayA hai| guNasthAna ke anusAra prANIvarga ke caudaha vibhAga karake pratyeka vibhAga kI karma-viSayaka bandhaudIraNA-sattA-sambandhinI yogyatA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jisa prakAra pratyeka guNasthAna vAle aneka zarIradhAriyoM kI karma-bandha Adi sambandhinI yogyatA dUsare karmagrantha ke dvArA mAlUma kI jAtI hai usI prakAra eka zarIradhArI kI karma-bandhaAdi-sambandhinI yogyatA, jo bhinna-bhinna samaya meM AdhyAtmika utkarSa tathA apakarSa ke anusAra badalatI rahatI hai usakA jJAna bhI usake dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai| ataeva pratyeka vicArazIla prANI apane yA anya ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke parimANa kA jJAna karake yaha jAna sakatA hai ki mujhameM yA anya meM kisakisa prakAra ke tathA kitane karma ke bandha, udaya, udIraNA aura sattA kI yogyatA ukta prakAra kA jJAna hone ke bAda phira yaha prazna hotA hai ki kyA samAna guNasthAna vAle bhinna-bhinna gati ke jIva yA samAna guNasthAna vAle kintu nyUnAdhika indriya vAle jIva karma-bandha kI samAna yogyatA vAle hote haiM yA asamAna yogyatA vAle? isa prakAra yaha bhI prazna hotA hai ki kyA samAna guNasthAna vAle sthAvara

Page #217
prastAvanA xlv jaMgama jIva kI yA samAna guNasthAna vAle kintu bhinna-bhinna-yoga-yukta jIva kI yA samAna guNasthAna vAle bhinna-bhinna-liGga (veda) dhArI jIva kI yA samAna guNasthAna vAle kintu vibhinna kaSAya vAle jIva kI bandha yogyatA barAbara hI hotI hai yA nyUnAdhika? isa taraha jJAna, darzana, saMyama Adi guNoM kI dRSTi se bhinnabhinna prakAra ke parantu guNasthAna kI dRSTi se samAna prakAra ke jIvoM kI bandha yogyatA ke sambandha meM kaI prazna uThate haiN| ina praznoM kA uttara tIsare karmagrantha meM diyA gayA hai| isameM jIvoM kI gati, indriya, kAya, yoga, veda, kaSAya Adi caudaha avasthAoM ko lekara guNasthAna-krama se yathAsaMbhava bandha-yogyatA dikhAI hai, jo AdhyAtmika dRSTi vAloM ko bahuta manana karane yogya hai| dUsare karmagrantha ke jJAna kI apekSA-dUsare karmagrantha meM guNasthAnoM ko lekara jIvoM kI karma-bandha-sambandhinI yogyatA dikhAI hai aura tIsare meM mArgaNAoM ko lekara mArgaNAoM meM bhI sAmAnya-rUpa se bandha-yogyatA dikhAkara phira pratyeka mArgaNA meM yathAsaMbhava guNasthAnoM ko lekara yogyatA dikhAI gaI hai| isIliye ukta donoM karmagranthoM ke viSaya bhinna hone para bhI unakA Apasa meM itanA ghaniSTha sambandha hai ki jo dUsare karmagrantha ko acchI taraha na par3ha le vaha tIsare kA adhikArI hI nahIM ho sktaa| ata: tIsare ke pahale dUsare kA jJAna kara lenA caahiye| prAcIna aura navIna tIsarA karmagrantha-ye donoM, viSaya meM samAna haiN| navIna kI apekSA prAcIna meM viSaya-varNana kucha vistAra se kiyA hai; yahI bheda hai| isI se navIna meM jitanA viSaya 25 gAthAoM meM varNita hai utanA hI viSaya prAcIna meM 54 gAthAoM meN| granthakAra ne abhyAsiyoM kI saralatA ke lie navIna karmagrantha kI racanA meM yaha dhyAna rakkhA hai ki niSprayojana zabda-vistAra na ho aura viSaya pUrA A jaaye| isIlie gati Adi mArgaNA meM guNasthAnoM kI saMkhyA kA nirdeza jaisA prAcIna karmagrantha meM bandha-svAmitva ke kathana se alaga kiyA hai navIna karmagrantha meM vaisA nahIM kiyA hai; kintu yathAsaMbhava guNasthAnoM ko lekara bandha-svAmitva dikhAyA hai, jisase unakI saMkhyA ko abhyAsI Apa hI jAna le| navIna karmagrantha hai saMkSipta, para vaha itanA pUrA hai ki isake abhyAsI thor3e hI meM viSaya ko jAna kara prAcIna bandha-svAmitva ko binA TIkA-TippaNI kI madada ke jAna sakate haiM isI se paThana-pAThana meM navIna tIsare kA pracAra hai| gommaTasAra ke sAtha tulanA-tIsare karmagrantha kA viSaya karmakANDa hai, para usakI varNana-zailI kucha bhinna hai| isake sivAya tIsare karmagrantha meM jo- jo viSaya nahIM haiM aura dUsare ke sambandha kI dRSTi se jisa-jisa viSaya kA varNana

Page #218
xlvi karmagranthabhAga-3 karanA par3hane vAloM ke lie lAbhadAyaka hai vaha saba karmakANDa meM hai| tIsare karmagrantha meM mArgaNAoM meM kevala bandha-svAmitva varNita hai parantu karmakANDa meM bandhasvAmitva ke atirikta mArgaNAoM ko lekara udaya-svAmitva, udIraNA-svAmitva aura sattA-svAmitva bhI varNita hai| (isake vizeSa khulAse ke liye pariziSTa (ka) naM. 1 dekheN)| isalie tIsare karmagrantha ke abhyAsiyoM ko use avazya dekhanA caahiye| tIsare karmagrantha meM udaya-svAmitva Adi kA vicAra isalie nahIM kiyA jAna par3atA hai ki dUsare aura tIsare karmagrantha ke par3hane ke bAda abhyAsI use svayaM soca le| parantu Ajakala taiyAra vicAra ko saba jAnate haiM; svatantra vicAra kara viSaya ko jAnane vAle bahuta kama dekhe jAte haiN| isalie karmakANDa kI ukta vizeSatA se saba abhyAsiyoM ko lAbha uThAnA caahiye|

Page #219

Page #220
zrIdevendrasUri - viracita / bandhasvAmitva nAmaka tIsarA karmagrantha / (hindI - bhASAnuvAda - sahita / ) 'maMgala aura viSaya - kathana' bandhavihANavimukkaM vandiya sirivaddhamANajiNacandaM / gaiyAIsu vucchaM, samAsao baMdhasAmittaM / / 1 // bandhavidhAnavimuktaM vanditvA zrIvardhamAnajinacandram / gatyAdiSu vakSye samAsato bandhasvAmitvam / / 1 // artha - bhagavAn vIrajinezvara jo candra ke samAna saumya haiM tathA jo karmabandha ke vidhAna se nivRtta haiM - karma ko nahIM bA~dhate / unheM namaskAra karake gati Adi pratyeka mArgaNA meM vartamAna jIvoM ke bandha-svAmitva ko maiM saMkSepa se khuuNgaa||1|| bhAvArtha bandha - mithyAtva' Adi hetuoM se AtmA ke pradezoM ke sAtha karma - yogya paramANuoM kA jo sambandha hai, use bandha kahate haiN| mArgaNA - gati Adi jina avasthAoM ko lekara jIva meM guNasthAna, jIvasthAna Adi kI mArgaNA - vicAraNA -- kI jAtI hai una avasthAoM ko mArgaNA kahate haiN| - mArgaNAoM ke mUla-bheda' 14 aura uttara- -bheda 2 haiM; jaise-- pahalI gatimArgaNA ke 4, dUsarI indriyamArgaNA ke 5, tIsarI kAyamArgaNA ke 6, cauthI yogamArgaNA ke 3, pA~cavIM vedamArgaNA ke 3, chaThI kaSAyamArgaNA ke 4, sAtavIM jJAnamArgaNA ke 8, AThavIM saMyamamArgaNA ke 7, nauvIM darzanamArgaNA ke 4, dasavIM zyAmArgaNA ke 6, gyArahavIM bhavyamArgaNA ke 2, bArahavIM samyaktva mArgaNA ke 1. dekheM cauthe karmagrantha kI 50 vIM gAthA / 2. ' gai iMdie ya kAye vee kasAya nANe yA saMjama daMsaNa lesA bhavasamme sanni AhAre || 9 || (cauthA karmagrantha )

Page #221
150 karmagranthabhAga-3 6, terahavIM saMjJimArgaNA ke 2 aura caudahavIM AhArakamArgaNA ke 2 bheda haiN| kula 62 bheda' hue| banyasvAmitvaM-karmabandha kI yogyatA ko 'bandhasvAmitva' kahate haiN| jo jIva jitane karmoM ko bodha sakatA hai vaha utane karmoM ke bandha kA svAmI kahalAtA hai| 'saMketa ke liye upayogI prakRtiyoM kA do gAthAoM meM sNgrh|' jiNasura viuvAhAra du-devAuya narayasuhuma vigalatigaM egidithAvarAyava-napumicchaM huNDachevaDheM / / 2 / / jinasuravaikriyAhArakadvikadevAyuSkanarakasUkSmavikalatrikam / ekendriyasthAvarAtapa napuMmithyAhuNDasevArtam / / 2 / / aNamajjhAgii saMghaya-NakukhaganiyaitthiduhagathINatigaM / ujjoyatiridugaM tiri-narAunarauraladugarisahaM / / 3 / / anamadhyAkRtisaMhanana kukhaga nIcastrIdurbhaga styAnarddhitrikam / udyotatiryadvikaM tiryagnarAyurnaraudArika dvika RSabham / / 3 / / artha-jinanAmakarma (1), deva-dvika-devagati, deva AnupUrvI-(3), vaikriya-dvika-vaikriyazarIra, vaikriya aMgopAMga (5), AhArakadvika-AhArakazarIra, AhAraka aMgopAMga-(7), devaAyu (8), narakatrika-narakagati, naraka AnupUrvI, naraka Ayu-(11), sUkSmatrika-sUkSma, aparyApta aura sAdhAraNA nAmakarma-(14) vikalatrika-dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya (17), ekendriyajAti (18), sthAvaranAmakarma (19), AtapanAmakarma (20), napuMsakaveda (21), mithyAtva (22), huNDasaMsthAna (23), napuMsakaveda (21), mithyAtva (22), huNDasaMsthAna (23), sevArtasaMhanana (24) / / 2 / / anantAnubaMdhi-catuSka-anantAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha (28) madhyamasaMsthAna-catuSka-nyagrodhaparimaNDala, sAdi, vAmana, kubja (32) madhyamasaMhanana-catuSka-RSabhanArAca, nArAca, ardhanArAca, kIlikA--(36) durbhaga-trika-durbhaga; duHsvara, anAdeyanAmakarma-(42); styAnarddhi-trika-nidrA-nidrA, pracalA-pracalA, styAnaddhi-(45), udyotanAmakarma (46) tiryaJcadvika-tiryaJcagati, tiryaJcaAnupUrvI-(48), tiryaJcaAyu (49), manuSya Ayu (50), manuSya-dvika-manuSyagati, manuSya AnupUrvI-(52), 1.inako vizeSarUpa se jAnane ke liye cauthe karmagrantha kI dasavIM se caudahavIM taka gAthAyeM dekho|

Page #222
karmagranthabhAga- 3 audArika aMgopAMga-(54) audArika- dvika-- audArikazarIra, bajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana (55) / isa prakAra 55 prakRtiyA~ huIM || 3 // 151 bhAvArtha- ukta 55 karma- prakRtiyoM kA vizeSa upayoga isa karma-grantha meM saMketa ke liye hai| yaha saMketa isa prakAra hai aura kisI abhimata prakRti ke Age jisa saMkhyA kA kathana kiyA ho, usa prakRti se lekara utanI prakRtiyoM kA grahaNa ukta 55 karma - prakRtiyoM meM se kiyA jAtA hai| udAharaNArtha - 'suraekona viMzati' yaha saMketa devadvika se lekara Atapaparyanta 19 prakRtiyoM kA bodhaka hai / / 2 - 3 || 'caudaha mArgaNAoM meM se gati mArgaNA ko lekara naraka gati kA bandhasvAmitva cAra gAthAoM se kahate haiM suraiguNavIsavajjaM, igasau oheNa baMdhahiM nirayA / tittha viNA micchisayaM, sAsaNi napu-cau viNAchanuI || 4 || surai konaviMzativarjamekazatamoghena badhnanti nirayAH / tIrthavinAmithyAtvezataM sAsvAdane napuMsakacatuSkaM vinASaNNavatiH / / 4 / / artha - nAraka jIva, bandhayogya 120 karma - prakRtiyoM meM se 109 karmaprakRtiyoM ko sAmAnyarUpa se bA~dhate haiM; kyoMki ve suradvika se lekara AtapanAkarmaparyanta 19 prakRtiyoM ko nahIM bA~dhate / pahale guNasthAna meM vartamAna nAraka 101 meM se tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ko chor3a zeSa 100 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiN| dUsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna nAraka, napuMsaka Adi 4 prakRtiyoM ko chor3a kara ukta 100 meM se zeSa 96 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM // 4 // bhAvArtha oghabandha - kisI khAsa guNasthAna yA khAsa naraka kI vivakSA kiye binA hI saba nAraka jIvoM kA jo bandha kahA jAtA hai vaha unakA 'sAmAnya-bandha' yA 'ogha - bandha' kahalAtA hai| vizeSabandha - kisI khAsa guNasthAna yA kisI khAsa naraka ko lekara nArakoM meM jo bandha kahA jAtA hai vaha unakA 'vizeSabandha' kahalAtA hai| jaise yaha kahanA ki mithyAtvaguNasthAnavartI nAraka 100 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM ityAdi / isa taraha Age anya mArgaNAoM meM bhI sAmAnyabandha aura vizeSabandha kA matalaba samajhanA caahie|

Page #223
152 karmagranthabhAga-3 narakagati meM suradvika Adi 19 prakRtiyoM kA bandha nahIM hotA, kyoMki jina sthAnoM meM ukta 19 prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai nAraka jIva narakagati meM se nikala kara una sthAnoM meM nahIM upjte| ve udaya-sthAna isa prakAra haiM vaikriyadvika, narakatrika, devatrika-inakA udaya deva tathA nAraka ko hotA hai| sUkSma nAmakarma sUkSma ekendriya meM; aparyApta nAmakarma aparyApta tiryazca manuSya meM; sAdhAraNa nAmakarma sAdhAraNa vanaspati meM; ekendriya, sthAvara aura Atapa nAmakarma ekendriya meM aura vikalatrika dvIndriya Adi meM udayamAna hote haiM tathA AhAraka dvika kA udaya cAritra sampanna labdhidhArI muni ko hotA hai| samyaktvI hI tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ke bandha ke adhikArI haiN| isaliye mithyAtvI nAraka use bA~dha nahIM skte| napuMsaka, mithyAtva, huNDa aura sevArta ina 4 prakRtiyoM ko sAsvAdana guNasthAna vAle nAraka jIva bA~dha nahIM sakate; kyoMki unakA bandha mithyAtva ke udaya kAla meM hotA hai, para mithyAtva kA udaya sAsvAdana ke samaya nahIM hotA // 4 // viNuaNa- chavIsa mIse, bisayari saMmaMmijiNanarAujuyA / iya rayaNAisu bhaMgo, paMkAisu titthayarahINo / / 5 / / vinA'naSaDviMzati mizre dvAsaptatiH samyaktve jinanarAyuryutA / iti ratnAdiSu bhaMgaH paGkAdiSu tIrthakarahInaH / / 5 / / artha-tIsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna nAraka jIva 70 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM; kyoMki pUrvokta 96 meM se anantAnubandhi-catuSka se lekara manuSya-Ayu-paryanta 26 prakRtiyoM ko ve nahIM baaNdhte| cauthe guNasthAna meM vartamAna nAraka ukta 70 tathA jina nAmakarma aura manuSya Ayu, ina 72 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiN| isa prakAra narakagati kA yahI sAmAnya baMdha-vidhi ratnaprabhA Adi tIna narakoM ke nArakoM ko cAroM guNasthAnoM meM lAgU par3atA hai| paMkaprabhA Adi tIna narakoM meM bhI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke atirikta vahI sAmAnya baMdha-vidhi samajhanA caahiye||5|| bhAvArtha-paMkaprabhA Adi tIna narakoM kA kSetrasvabhAva hI aisA hai ki jisase unameM rahane vAle nAraka jIva samyaktvI hone para bhI tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ko bA~dha nahIM skte| isase unako sAmAnyarUpa se tathA vizeSa rUpa se pahale guNasthAna meM 100 prakRtiyoM kA, dUsare meM 96, tIsare meM 70 aura cauthe meM 71 kA baMdha hai||5||

Page #224
karmagranthabhAga-3 153 ajiNamaNuAu ohe, sattamie naraduguccaviNu micche| iganavai sAsANe, tiriAu npuNscuvjj||6|| ajinamanujAyuroghe saptabhyAM naradvikoccaM vinA mithyaatve| ekanavatissAsAdane tirygaayurnpuNskctusskvrjm||6|| artha-sAtaveM naraka ke nAraka, sAmAnyarUpa se 99 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiN| kyoMki narakagati kI sAmAnya-baMdha yogya 101 prakRtiyoM meM se jina nAmakarma tathA manuSya Ayu ko ve nahIM baaNdhte| usI naraka ke mithyAtvI nAraka, ukta 99 meM se manuSya gati, manuSya AnupUrvI tathA uccagotra ko chor3a 96 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM aura sAsvAdana guNasthAnavartI nAraka 91 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM; kyoMki ukta 96 meM se tiryaJcaAyu, napuMsakaveda, mithyAtva,, huNDasaMsthAna aura sevArtasaMhanana, ina 5 prakRtiyoM ko ve nahIM baaNdhte||6|| aNacauvIsavirahiyA, sanaraduguccA ya sayari miisduge| satarasau ohi micche, pajjatiriyA viNu jinnaahaarN||7|| anacaturvizativirahitA sanaradvikoccA ca spttirmishrtike| saptadazazatamoghe mithyAtve paryAptatiryaJco vinA jinaahaarm||7|| artha-pUrvokta 91 meM se anantAnubandhi-catuSka se lekara tiryaJca-dvikaparyanta 24 prakRtiyoM ko nikAla dene para zeSa 67 prakRtiyA~ rahatI haiN| inameM manuSyagati, manuSya AnupUrvI tathA uccagotra-tIna prakRtiyoM ko milAne se kula 70 prakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| inako tIsare tathA cauthe guNasthAna meM vartamAna sAtaveM naraka ke nAraka bA~dhate haiN| (taryaJcagati kA bandhasvAmitva) paryApta tiryaJca sAmAnyarUpa se tathA pahale guNasthAna meM 117 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM; kyoMki jinanAmakarma tathA AhAraka-dvika ina tIna prakRtiyoM ko ve nahIM baaNdhte||7|| bhAvArtha-pUrva-pUrva naraka se uttara-naraka meM adhyavasAyoM kI zuddhi itanI kama ho jAtI hai ki manuSya-dvika tathA uccagotrarUpa jina puNyaprakRtiyoM ke bandhaka pariNAma pahale naraka ke mithyAtvI nArakoM ko ho sakate haiM unake bandha yogya pariNAma sAtaveM naraka meM tIsare, cauthe guNasthAna ke atirikta anya guNasthAna meM asambhava haiN| sAtaveM naraka meM utkRSTa vizuddha pariNAma ve hI haiM jinase ki ukta tIna prakRtiyoM kA bandha kiyA jA sakatA hai| ataeva usameM sabase utkRSTa puNya-prakRtiyA~ ukta tIna hI haiN| .

Page #225
guNasthAnoM ke nAma ogha se mithyAtva meM sAsvAdana meM mizra meM avirata meM sAmAnya naraka kA tathA ratnaprabhAdi naraka-traya kA bandhasvAmitva - yantra / bandhya - prakRtiyA~ 1 101 19 100 96 70 abandhya - prakRtiyA~ 2 72 20 24 50 48 vicchedya - prakRtiyA~ 3 | 1 4 26 O O jJAnAvaraNIya 5 5 5 5 darzanAvaraNIya 9 9 9 6 vedanIyakarma mohanIyakarma 2 2 2 2 2 26 26 24 19 19 2 2 2 0 1 50 49 47 32 33 gotrakarma 2 2 2 1 1 antarAyakarma mUla-prakRtiyA~ ; ; ; 35 5 5 5 7-8 7 7-8 1. bA~dhane yogya, 2. nahIM bAMdhane yogya, 3. baMdha-viccheda yogya, abandhya aura baMdhaviccheda meM antara yaha hai ki kisI vivakSitaM guNasthAna kI abandhya prakRtiyA~ ve haiM jinakA baMdha usa guNasthAna meM nahIM hotA jaise- narakagati meM mithyAtva guNasthAna meM 20 prakRtiyA~ abandhya haiN| paraMtu vivakSita guNasthAna kI bandha-vicchedya prakRtiyAM ve haiM jo usa guNasthAna meM bAMdhI jAtI hai para Age ke guNasthAna meM nahIM bAMdhI jAtIM jaise- narakagati meM mithyAtva guNasthAna kI bandha-vicchedya prakRtiyA~ cAra haiN| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki una prakRtiyoM kA bandha mithyAtva guNasthAna meM to hotA hai para Age ke guNasthAna meM nhiiN| 154 karmagranthabhAga-3

Page #226
pakaprabhA Adi naraka-traya kA bndhsvaamitv-yntr| guNasthAnoM ke nAma bandhya-prakRtiyA~ prakRtiyA~ bandhavicchedya jJAnAvaraNIya abandhya-prakRtiyA~ || darzanAvaraNIya vedanIyakarma mohanIyakarma Ayukarma nAmakarma gotrakarma antarAyakarma mUla-prakRtiyA~ ogha se 100 2 / 49 / 2 / 5 / 7-8 9 5 9 / 2 / 26 / 2 26 mithyAtva meM | 100 / / 7-8 sAsvAdana meM | 96 / 24 / 26 / karmagranthabhAga-3 9 2 / 24 3 | 2 / 5 / 7-8 mizra meM 70 50 / 0 / 19 avirata meM / 71 49 2 / 19 | | 5 | 7-8 | 155

Page #227
karmagranthabhAga- 3 yadyapi sAtaveM naraka ke nAraka-jIva manuSya Ayu ko nahIM bA~dhate tathApi ve manuSyagati tathA manuSya AnupUrvI nAmakarma ko bA~dha sakate haiN| yaha niyama nahIM hai ki 'Ayu kA bandha, gati aura AnupUrvI nAmakarma ke bandha ke sAtha hI honA caahiye|' 156 *

Page #228
sAtaveM naraka kA bandhasvAmitva-yantra guNasthAnoM ke nAma bandhya-prakRtiyA~ abandhya-prakRtiyA~ : prakRtiyA~ bandha vicchedya jJAnAvaraNIya darzanAvaraNIya vedanIyakarma mohanIyakarma Ayukarma nAmakarma gotrakarma antarAyakarma mUla-prakRtiyA~ | 7-6) | / 0 | 3 | | 9 / 2 | 26 7-60 ogha se mithyAtva meM | 96 | 24 sAsvAdana meM | 91 mizra meM 70 | karmagranthabhAga-3 | 29 24 | / / 0 | 0 | 11 70 50 / 0 avirata meM | 70 | 50 | 0 |3 / 5 / 6 / 2 / 19 / 0 / 32 / 1 | 5 | 157

Page #229
158 karmagranthabhAga-3 (tiryaJcagati kA bandhasvAmitva) samyaktvI hote huye bhI tiryaJca apane janmasvabhAva se hI jinanAmakarma ko bA~dha nahIM sakate, ve AhAraka-dvika ko bhI nahIM bA~dhate; isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usakA baMdha, cAritra dhAraNa karane vAloM ko hI ho sakatA hai, para tiryaJca cAritra ke adhikArI nahIM haiN| ataeva unake sAmAnyabaMdha meM ukta 3 prakRtiyoM kI ginatI nahIM kI hai||7|| biNu narayasola sAsaNi, surAu aNaegatIsa vinnumiise| sasurAu sayari saMme, bIyakasAe viNA dese||8|| vinA narakaSoDaza sAsAdane surAyuranaikatrizataM vinA mishre| sasurAyuH saptatiH samyaktve dvitIyakaSAyAnvinA deshe||8|| artha-dUsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna paryApta tiryaJca 101 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM; kyoMki pUrvokta 117 meM se narakatrika se lekara sevArta-paryanta 16 prakRtiyoM ko ve nahIM baaNdhte| tIsare guNasthAna meM 69 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM; kyoMki ukta 101 meM se anantAnabaMdhi-cataSka se lekara vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhananaparyanta 31 tathA deva Ayu ina 32 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha unako nahIM hotaa| cauthe guNasthAna meM ve ukta 69 tathA devaAyu-kula 70 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM tathA pA~caveM guNasthAna meM 66 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM; kyoMki ukta 70 meM se 4 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM kA baMdha unako nahIM hotaa||8|| bhAvArtha-cauthe guNasthAna meM vartamAna paryApta tiryaJca deva Ayu ko bA~dhate haiM parantu tIsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna use nahIM bA~dhate; kyoMki usa guNasthAna ke samaya Ayu' bA~dhane ke yogya adhyavasAya hI nahIM hote tathA usa guNasthAna meM manuSyagati-yogya 6 (manuSya-dvika, audArika-dvika, vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana aura manuSya Ayu) prakRtiyoM ko bhI ve nahIM baaNdhte| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki cauthe guNasthAna kI taraha tIsare guNasthAna ke samaya, paryApta manuSya aura tiryaJca donoM hI devagati-yogya prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiM; manuSyagati-yogya prakRtiyoM ko nhiiN| isa prakAra anantAnubaMdhi-catuSka se lekara 25 prakRtiyA~-jinakA baMdha tIsare guNasthAna meM kisI ko nahIM hotA- unheM bhI ve nahIM baaNdhte| isase deva Ayu 1, manuSyagati yogya ukta 6 tathA anantAnubaMdhi-catuSka Adi 25-saba milAkara 32 prakRtiyoM ko uparyukta 101 meM se ghaTA kara zeSa 69 prakRtiyoM kA ba~dha 1. 'samA micchaTTiI Au baMdhapi na karei' iti vcnaat| 'missUNe Aussaya' ityaadi| (gommaTasAra-karma.gA. 92)

Page #230
karmagranthabhAga- 3 159 paryApta tiryaJcoM ko mizraguNasthAna meM hotA hai| cauthe guNasthAna meM unakA devA Ayu ke baMdha kA sambhava hone ke kAraNa 70 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha mAnA jAtA hai / parantu pA~caveM guNasthAna meM unako 66 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha mAnA gayA hai; kyoMki usa guNasthAna meM 4 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA baMdha nahIM hotA / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya kA baMdha pA~caveM guNasthAna se lekara Age ke guNasthAnoM meM na hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki 'kaSAya ke baMdha kA kAraNa kaSAya kA udaya hai|' jisa prakAra ke kaSAya kA udaya ho usI prakAra ke kaSAya kA baMdha ho sakatA hai| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya kA udaya pahale cAra hI guNasthAnoM meM hai, Age nahIM, ataeva usakA baMdha bhI pahale cAra hI guNasthAnoM meM hotA hai || 8 // *

Page #231
paryApta tiryaJca kA bndhsvaamitv-yntr| 160 guNasthAnoM ke nAma bandhya-prakRtiyA~ abandhya-prakRtiyA~ prakRtiyA~ bandha vicchedya jJAnAvaraNIya darzanAvaraNIya vedanIyakarma mohanIyakarma Ayukarma nAmakarma gotrakarma antarAyakarma mUla-prakRtiyA~ / ogha se 117 26 4 mithyAtva meM | 117. 26 sAsvAdana meM karmagranthabhAga-3 10 XC 7-60 mizra meM avirata meM 70 | 50 | 7-60 dezavirata meM | 66 | 54 | 56 / 2 | 15 | 1 | 31 | 1 | 5 | 7-8 | 7-6

Page #232
karmagranthabhAga-3 manuSyagati kA bNdhsvaamitv| iya cauguNesu vi narA, paramajayA sajiNa ohu desaaii| jiNa ikkArasa hINaM, navasau apajatta tiriynraa||9|| iti caturguNeSvapi narAH paramayatAH sajinamogho deshaadissu| jinaikAdazahInaM nvshtmpryaapttiryngnraaH||9|| artha-pahale, dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe guNasthAna meM vartamAna paryApta manuSya, unhIM 4 guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna paryApta tiryazca ke samAna prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhate haiN| bheda kevala itanA hI hai ki cauthe guNasthAna vAle paryApta tiryaJca, jinanAmakarma ko nahIM bAMdhate para manuSya use bAMdhate haiM tathA pA~caveM guNasthAna se lekara Age ke saba guNasthAnoM meM, vartamAna manuSya dUsare karmagrantha meM kahe huye krama ke anusAra prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhate haiN| jo tiryaJca tathA manuSya aparyApta haiM ve jinanAmakarma se lekara narakatrika-paryanta 11 prakRtiyoM ko chor3a kara bandhayogya 120 prakRtiyoM meM se zeSa 109 prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhate haiN||9|| bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra paryApta tiryazca pahale guNasthAna meM 117, dUsare meM 101 aura tIsare guNasthAna meM 69 prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhate haiM usI prakAra paryApta manuSya bhI una 3 guNasthAnoM meM utanI-utanI hI prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhate haiN| parantu cauthe guNasthAna meM paryApta tiryazca 70 prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhate haiM, para paryApta manuSya 71 prakRtiyoM ko; kyoMki ve jinanAmakarma ko bAMdhate haiM lekina tiryazca use nahIM baaNdhte| pA~caveM se lekara terahaveM guNasthAna-paryanta pratyeka guNasthAna meM jitanIjitanI bandha yogya prakRtiyA~ dUsare karmagrantha ke bandhAdhikAra meM kahI huI haiM, utanIutanI hI prakRtiyoM ko usa-usa guNasthAna ke samaya paryApta manuSya bAMdhate haiM; jaise--pA~caveM guNasthAna meM 67, chaThe meM 63, sAtaveM meM 59 yA 58 ityaadi| aparyApta tiryazca tathA aparyApta manuSya ko 109 prakRtiyoM kA jo baMdha kahA hai, vaha sAmAnya tathA vizeSa donoM prakAra se samajhanA cAhiye; kyoMki isa jagaha 'aparyApta' zabda kA matalaba labdhi aparyApta se hai, karaNa aparyApta se nahIM; aura labdhi aparyApta jIva ko pahalA hI guNasthAna hotA hai| ___'aparyApta' zabda kA ukta artha karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki karaNa aparyApta manuSya, tIrthaGkara nAma karma ko bAMdha bhI sakatA hai, para 109 meM usa prakRti kI gaNanA nahIM hai||9||

Page #233
paryApta manuSya kA bndhsvaamitv-yntr| 162 guNasthAnoM ke nAma bandhya-prakRtiyA~ prakRtiyA~ bandha vicchedya jJAnAvaraNIya abandhya-prakRtiyA~ | 0 | darzanAvaraNIya vedanIyakarma Ayukarma mohanIyakarma nAmakarma gotrakarma antarAyakarma mUla-prakRtiyA~ 7-6 1 . 26 23 7-60 3 ogha se 120 mithyAtva meM | 117 | 3 / 16 sAsvAdana meM | 101 | 19 / 32 mizra meM 69 51 avirata meM 5 karmagranthabhAga-3 7-60 | 31 / / 32 | 1 1 | 42 | 4 5 / 1 | 5 / 7-8 dezavirata meM | 67 | 53 15 32 7-6 ~ Lal0 32 7-61

Page #234
mUla prakRtiyA~ antarAyakarma J gotrakarma nAmakarma Ayurma mohanIya karma vedanakarma darzanAvaraNIya jJAnAvaraNIya bandha vicchedyaprakRtiyA~ abandhya - prakRtiyA~ bandhya - prakRtiyA~ guNasthAnoM ke nAma v 31 21 0 a V w kh vo 22 ww 0 2-60 5 8 282 m m apramatta meM apUrvakaraNa meM 0 ov w to o 5. mm ww 94 337 550 karmagranthabhAga- 3 9 5. 98 99 v 1 0 4 5. or or or or or ww ex m r 0 Yo ~~~ J 0 v 1 a 4 5. 1. 58 kA bandha pahale bhAga meM, 56 kA dUsare se chaTheM taka pA~ca bhAgoM meM aura 26 kA bandha sAtaveM bhAga meM samajhanA / 100 101 102 103 119 119 119 120 16 1 19 18 17 4. O o o 0 ov o o o ov Wo 1 0 0 0 o o 0 o 0 0 o 0 v or D 0 0 o 0 Ov 0 0 0 o 0 0 0 0 0 o 163 Chang You

Page #235
karmagranthabhAga-3 mUla-prakRtiyA~ 7-60 7-8 / antarAyakarma 5 / gotrakarma 2 nAmakarma 2 | 58 Ayukarma mohanIyakarma | 26 vedanIyakarma labdhi aparyApta tiryaJca tathA manuSyakA bndhsvaamitv-yntr| darzanAvaraNIya jJAnAvaraNIya vicchedya-prakRtiyA~ | 0 | . abandhya-prakRtiyA~ | bandhya-prakRtiyA~ 109 mithyAtva meM | 109 | 11 ogha se guNasthAnoM ke nAma

Page #236
karmagranthabhAga-3 165 'devagati ke bandha-svAmitva ko do gAthAoM se kahate haiM - nirayavva surA navaraM, ohe micche igiditiga shiyaa| kappaduge viya evaM, jiNahINo joibhvnnvnne||10|| nirayA iva surA navaramoghe mithyAtva ekendriyatrika shitaaH| kalpadvike'pi caivaM jinahIno jyotiSa bhvnvaane||10|| artha-yadyapi devoM kA prakRti-bandha nArakoM ke prakRti-bandha ke samAna hai, tathApi sAmAnya-bandha-yogya aura pahale guNasthAna kI bandhayogya prakRtiyoM meM kucha vizeSa hai; kyoMki ekendriyajAti, sthAvara tathA AtapanAmakarma ina tIna prakRtiyoM ko deva bAMdhate haiM, para nAraka unheM nahIM baaNdhte| 'saudharma' nAmaka pahale aura 'IzAna' nAmaka dUsare kalpa (devaloka) meM jo deva rahate haiM, unakA sAmAnya tathA vizeSa prakRti-bandha devagati ke ukta prakRti-bandha ke anusAra hI hai| isa prakAra jyotiSa, bhavanapati aura vyantara nikAya ke deva jinanAmakarma ke atirikta aura saba prakRtiyoM ko pahale dUsare devaloka ke devoM ke samAna hI bAMdhate haiN| ___ bhAvArtha--sAmAnya devagati meM tathA pahale dUsare devaloka ke devoM ko sAmAnyarUpa se 104, pahale guNasthAna meM 103, dUsare meM 96, tIsare meM 70 aura cauthe meM 72 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai| uparyukta jyotiSa Adi devoM ko sAmAnyarUpa se tathA pahale guNasthAna meM 103, dUsare meM 96, tIsare meM 70 aura cauthe guNasthAna meM 71 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai||10||

Page #237
sAmAnya-devagati kA tathA pahale dUsare devaloka ke devoM kA bndhsvaamitv-yntr| 166 guNasthAnoM ke nAma bandhya-prakRtiyA~ abandhya-prakRtiyA~ | vicchedya-prakRtiyA~ | jJAnAvaraNIya darzanAvaraNIya vedanIyakarma mohanIyakarma Ayukarma nAmakarma gotrakarma antarAyakarma mUla-prakRtiyA~ ogha se / 104 | 53 7-8 mithyAtva meM | 103 26 | 52 / 2 / 5 7-60 | 17 / 7 | 26 sAsvAdana meM | 96 | 24 24 / 47 2 / karmagranthabhAga-3 5 7-8 mizra meM / | 0 90 | 50 0 - 32 avirata meM | 72 | 48 0 1 / 33 / 1 / 5 / 7-8

Page #238
bhavanapati, vyantara aura jyotiSI devoM kA bndhsvaamitv-yntr| guNasthAnoM ke nAma bandhya-prakRtiyA~ | abandhya-prakRtiyA~ | 2 jJAnAvaraNIya | vedanIyakarma darzanAvaraNIya | mohanIyakarma Ayukarma nAmakarma gotrakarma antarAyakarma vicchedya-prakRtiyA~ | 0 | 9 | mUla-prakRtiyA~ / 26 52 | | ogha se. mithyAtva meM / 103 | 17 sAsvAdana meM | 96 / 24 2 / 2 | 26 52 | / / 7-8 / / 5 / 7-8 / 5 / 7-8. 2 2 karmagranthabhAga-3 47 | mizra meM / 70 | 50 | 0 | 0 |w |w | avirata meM .. 7-0

Page #239
168 karmagranthabhAga-3 rayaNu va saNaM kumArA-i ANayAI ujjoyacau rhiyaa| apajjatiriya va navasaya migidipuddh'vijltruvigle||11|| ratmavatsanatkumArAdaya AnatAdaya udyotcturvirhitaaH| apryaapttirygvnnvshtmekendriypRthviijltruvikle||11|| artha-tIsare sanatkumAra-devaloka se lekara AThaveM sahasrAra taka ke deva, ratnaprabhA-naraka ke nArakoM ke samAna prakRti baMdha ke adhikArI haiM; arthAt ve sAmAnyarUpa se 101, mithyAtvaguNasthAna meM 100, dUsare guNasthAna meM 96, tIsare meM 70 aura cauthe guNasthAna meM 72 prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhate haiN| Anata se acyuta-paryanta 4 devaloka aura 9 graiveyaka ke deva udyota-catuSka ke atirikta aura saba prakRtiyoM ko sanatkumAra ke devoM ke samAna bAMdhate haiM; arthAt ve sAmAnyarUpa se 97, pahale guNasthAna meM 96, dUsare meM 92, tIsare meM 70 aura cauthe guNasthAna meM 72 prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhate haiN| (indriya aura kAyamArgaNA kA bandhasvAmitva)--ekendriya, vikalendriya, pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika tathA vanaspatikAyika jIva, aparyApta tiryazca ke samAna jinanAmakarma se lekara narakatrika-paryanta 11 prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara baMdha yogya 120 meM se zeSa 109 prakRtiyoM ko sAmAnyarUpa se tathA pahale guNasthAna meM bAMdhate haiN||11|| bhAvArtha-udyota-catuSka se udyotanAmakarma, tiryaJcagati, tiryaJcaAnupUrvI aura tiryazcaAyu kA grahaNa hotA hai| yadyapi anuttaravimAna ke viSaya meM gAthA meM kucha nahIM kahA hai, parantu samajha lenA cAhiye ki usake deva sAmAnyarUpa se tathA cauthe guNasthAna meM 72 prakRtiyoM ke baMdha ke adhikArI haiN| unheM cauthe ke atirikta dUsarA guNasthAna nahIM hotaa| aparyApta tiryaJca kI taraha uparyukta ekendriya Adi 7 mArgaNAoM ke jIvoM ke pariNAma na to samyaktva tathA cAritra ke yogya zuddha hI hote haiM aura na narakayogya ati azuddha hI, ataeva ve jinanAmakarma Adi 11 prakRtiyoM ko bAMdha nahIM skte||11||

Page #240
navave se lekara 4 devaloka tathA nava graiveyaka ke devoM kA bndhsvaamitv-yntr| guNasthAnoM ke nAma bandhya-prakRtiyA~ | jJAnAvaraNIya vedanIyakarma darzanAvaraNIya Ayukarma mohanIyakarma vicchedya-prakRtiyA~ | ~~ nAmakarma gotrakarma abandhya-prakRtiyA~ MIN antarAyakarma mUla-prakRtiyA~ 47 7-8 | 9 | 2 | 26 | 32 | 7-6 2-60 | ogha se / mithyAtva meM / 96 / 24 sAsvAdana meM | 92 mizra meM karmagranthabhAga-3 28 9 / 2 / 24 22 / 2 / 5 / 7-8 / / 0 / | 2 / 19 avirata meM 2-6

Page #241
170 anuttara vimAnavAsI devoM kA bandhasvAmitva - yantra / mUla-prakRtiyA~ antarAyakarma gotrakarma nAmakarma mohanIya karma vedanIyakarma Ayukarma darzanAvaraNIya jJAnAvaraNIya vicchedya-prakRtiyA~ tf abandhya-: - prakRtiyA~ bandhya-prakRtiyA~ guNasthAnoM nAma 5 V 33 v w 5. karmagranthabhAga- 3 o t 19 19 28 8 4 ~ m MY 8 w 5 o 28 ogha se avirata meM

Page #242
karmagranthabhAga-3 171 chanavai sAsaNi viNa suhu-matera kei puNabiMti cunviN| tiriyanarAUhi viNA, taNupajjattiM na te jNti||12|| paNNavatiH sAsAdane vinA sUkSmatrayodaza kecitpunrbuvnti| tiryagnarAyuA vinA tanuparyApti na te yaanti|| 12 / / / artha-pUrvokta ekendriya Adi jIva dUsare guNasthAna meM 96 prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhate haiM, kyoMki pahale guNasthAna kI baMdha yogya 109 meM se sUkSmatrika se lekara sevArtha-paryanta 13 prakRtiyoM ko ve nahIM baaNdhte| koI AcArya kahate haiM ki'ye ekendriya Adi, dUsare guNasthAna ke samaya tiryazca Ayu tathA manuSya Ayu ko nahIM bAMdhate, isase ve usa guNasthAna meM 94 prakRtiyoM ko hI bAMdhate haiN| dUsare guNasthAna meM tiryaJca Ayu tathA manuSya Ayu bAMdha na sakane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve ekendriya Adi, usa guNasthAna meM raha kara zarIraparyApti pUrI nahIM kara paate||12|| bhAvArtha:-ekendriya Adi ko aparyApta avasthA hI meM dUsare guNasthAna kA baMdha sambhava hai; kyoMki jo bhavanapati, vyantara Adi mithyAtva se ekendriya Adi kI Ayu bAMdha kara pIche se samyaktva prApta karate haiM ve maraNa ke samaya samyaktva ko vamate hue ekendriya-Adi-rUpa se paidA hote haiM, usI samaya unameM sAsAdana samyaktva pAyA jAtA hai| dUsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna ekendriya Adi jIvoM ke bandhasvAmitva ke viSaya meM jo mata-bheda Upara kahA gayA hai, use samajhane ke liye isa siddhAnta ko dhyAna meM rakhanA Avazyaka hai ki- 'koI bhI jIva indriya paryApti pUrI kiye binA Ayu ko bA~dha nahIM sktaa|' 96 prakRtiyoM kA bandha mAnane vAle AcArya kA abhiprAya yaha jAna par3atA hai ki indriyaparyApti ke pUrNa ho cukane ke bAda jaba Ayu-baMdha kA kAla AtA hai taba taka sAsAdana bhAva banA rahatA hai| isaliye sAsAdana guNasthAna meM ekendriya 1. 'na jaMti ja o' ityapi paatthH| 2. isa gAthA meM varNana kiyA huA 96 aura 94 prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA matabheda prAcIna bandhasvAmitva meM hai; yathAsANA baMdhahi solasa, niratiga hINA ya mottu chnnuiN| ogheNaM vIsuttara-sayaM ca paMcidiyA bNdhe||23|| iga viga lindI sANA, taNu pajjattiM na jaMti jaM tenn| nara tirayAu abadhA, mayaM tareNaM tu cunnuiN||24||

Page #243
172 karmagranthabhAga-3 Adi jIva tiryaJca Aya tathA manuSya Aya kA baMdha kara sakate haiN| parantu 94 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha mAnane vAle AcArya kahate haiM ki sAsAdana bhAva meM rahakara indriya paryApti ko pUrNa karane kI to bAta hI kyA zarIra paryApti ko bhI pUrNa nahIM kara sakate arthAt zarIra paryApti pUrNa karane ke pahale hI ekendriya Adi uparyukta jIva sAsAdana bhAva se cyuta ho jAte haiN| isaliye ve dUsare guNasthAna meM rahakara Ayu ko bAMdha nahIM skte||12|| 1. 94. prakRtiyoM kA bandha mAnane vAle AcArya ke viSaya meM zrI jayasomasUri ne apane gujarAtI Tabbe meM likhA hai ki ve AcArya zrIcandasUri pramukha haiN|' unake pakSa kI puSTi ke viSaya meM zrI jIvavijayajI apane Tabbe meM kahate haiM ki 'yaha pakSa yukta jAna par3atA hai| kyoMki ekendriya Adi kI jaghanya Ayu bhI 256 AvalikA pramANa hai, usake do bhAga-arthAt 171 AvalikAyeM bIta cukane para Ayu-bandha sambhava hai| para usake pahale hI sAsvAdanasamyaktva calA jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha utkRSTa 6 AvalikAyeM taka hI raha sakatA hai| isaliye sAsvAdana-avasthA meM hI zarIra paryApti aura indriya paryApti kA pUrNa bana jAnA mAna liyA jAya tathApi usa avasthA meM Ayu-bandha kA kisI taraha sambhava hI nhiiN|' isI kI puSTi meM unhoMne audArika mizra mArgaNA kA sAsvAdana guNasthAna-sambandhI 94 prakRtiyoM ke baMdha kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai 96 kA baMdha mAnane vAle AcArya kA kyA abhiprAya hai ise koI nahIM jaantaa| yahI bAta zrI jIvavijayajI aura zrI jayasomasUri ne apane Tabbe meM kahI hai| 94 ke baMdha kA pakSa vizeSa sammata jAna par3atA hai kyoMki usa eka hI pakSa kA ullekha gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) meM bhI puNNidaraM vigi bigale tatthuppaNo hu sAsaNo dehe| pajjattiM Na vi pAvadi ihi naratiriyAugaM nntthi||13|| arthAt ekendriya aura vikalendriya meM pUrNetara-labdhi aparyApta--ke samAna baMdha hotA hai| usa ekendriya tathA vikalendriya meM paidA huA sAsAdana samyaktvI jIva zarIra paryApti ko pUrA kara nahIM sakatA, isase usako usa avasthA meM manuSya Ayu yA tiryaJca-Ayu kA baMdha nahIM hotaa|

Page #244
ekendriya, vikalendriya, pRthvIkAya, jalakAya aura vanaspatikAya kA bandha - svAmitva - yantra / guNasthAnoM ke nAma ogha se mithyAtva meM sAsvAdana meM bandhya-prakRtiyA~ abandhya-prakRtiyA~ 109 yeogyeoss ov ov 11 24 26 vicchedya-prakRtiyA~ 0 shtu 0 jJAnAvaraNIya 5 5 5 darzanAvaraNIya vo vedanakarma 4 4 ~ mohanIya karma 26 26 24 Ayukarma r 80 nAmakarma 58 58 47 go 4 ~ antarAyakarma 5 t 5 mUla-prakRtiyA~ 7-8 2-61 7-8 karmagranthabhAga- 3 173

Page #245
karmagranthabhAga- 3 'isa gAthA meM paJcendriya jAti, trasakAya aura gatitrasa kA bandhasvAmitva kahakara 16vIM gAthA taka yoga mArgaNA ke bandha - svAmitva kA vicAra karate haiM / ' ohu paNiditasegai - tase jiNikkAra naratiguJca viNA maNavayajoge oho, urale narabhaMgu tammisse / / 13 / / oghaH paJcendriyatrase gatitrase jinaikAdaza naratrikoccaM vinA / manovacoyoge ogha audArike narabhaMgastanmizre / / 13 / / 174 artha-paMcendriya jAti aura trasakAya meM ogha - bandhAdhikAra ke samAnaprakRtibandha jAnanA / gatitrasa (teja: kAya aura vAyukAya) meM jinaekAdaza-jina nAmakarma se lekara narakatrika paryanta 11 - manuSyatrika aura uJcagotra ina 15 ko chor3a, 120 meM se zeSa 105 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| (yogamArgaNA bandhasvAmitva) manoyoga tathA vacanayoga meM arthAt manoyoga vAle tathA manoyoga sahita vacanayoga vAle jIvoM meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna prakRti-bandha samajhanA / audArika kAyayoga meM arthAt manoyoga vacanayoga sahita audArika kAyayoga vAloM meM narabhaMga - paryApta manuSya ke samAna bandha-svAmitva samajhanA / / 13 / / bhAvArtha-paMcendriya jAti aura trasakAya kA bandha-svAmitva bandhAdhikAra ke samAna kahA huA hai, isakA matalaba yaha hai ki 'jaise dUsare karmagrantha meM bandhAdhikAra meM sAmAnyarUpa se 120 aura vizeSarUpa se - teraha guNasthAnoM meMkrama se 117, 101, 74, 77 ityAdi prakRtiyoM kA bandha kahA hai, vaise hI paMcendriya jAti aura trasakAya meM bhI sAmAnyarUpa se 120 tathA teraha guNasthAnoM meM krama se 117, 101 Adi prakRtiyoM kA bandha samajhanA caahiye|' isI taraha Age bhI jisa mArgaNA meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna bandha-svAmitva kahA jAya vahA~ usa mArgaNA meM jitane guNasthAnoM kA sambhava hoM, utane guNasthAnoM meM bandhAdhikAra ke anusAra bandha-svAmitva samajha lenA cAhiye / gatitrasa - zAstra meM trasa jIva do prakAra ke mAne jAte haiM-- eka to ve jinheM trasanAmakarma kA udaya rahatA hai aura jo calate-phirate bhI haiN| dUsare ve, jinako udaya to sthAvara nAma -karma kA hotA hai, para jinameM gati - kriyA pAI jAtI hai| ye dUsare prakAra ke jIva 'gatitrasa' yA 'sUkSmatrasa'' kahalAte haiN| 1. 2. uttarAdhyayana a. 36, gA. 107/ yathA - 'suhumatasA ogha thUla tasA (prAcIna bandhasvAmitva gA. 25) /

Page #246
karmagranthabhAga- 3 sAmAnya ina gatitrasoM meM 105 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha - svAmitva kahA huA hai, tathA vizeSa donoM prakAra se; kyoMki unameM pahalA guNasthAna hI hotA hai| unake baMdha - svAmitva meM jina ekAdaza Adi uparyukta 15 prakRtiyoM ke na ginane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve gatitrasa mara kara kevala tiryaJcagati meM jAte haiM, anya gatiyoM meM nhiiN| parantu ukta 15 prakRtiyA~ to manuSya, deva yA naraka gati hI meM udaya pAne yogya haiN| yadyapi gAthA meM 'maNavayajoge' tathA 'urale' ye donoM pada sAmAnya haiM, tathApi 'oho' aura 'narabhaMgu' zabda ke sannidhAna se TIkA meM 'vayajoga kA' matalaba manoyogasahita vacana yoga aura 'urala' kA matalaba manoyoga vacana - yoga sahita audArika kAyayoga-itanA rakhA gayA hai; isaliye artha bhI TIkA ke anusAra hI kara diyA gayA hai| parantu 'vayajoga' kA matalaba kevala vacanayoga aura 'urala' kA matalaba kevala audArika kAyayoga rakha kara bhI usameM bandha-svAmitva kA jo vicAra kiyA huA hai; vaha isa prakAra hai- kevala vacanayoga meM tathA kevala audArika kAyayoga meM vikalendriya yA ekendriya ke samAna bandha - svAmitva hai arthAt sAmAnyarUpa se tathA pahale guNasthAna meM 109 aura dUsare guNasthAna meM 96 yA 94 prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva hai| yoga kA tathA usake manoyoga Adi tIna mUla bhedoM kA aura satya manoyoga Adi 15 uttara bhedoM kA svarUpa cauthe karmagrantha kI gAthA 9, 10 aura 24vIM se jAna lenA / | 13 | 175 AhArachagaviNohe, caudasasau micchi jiNapaNamahINaM / sAsaNi caunavai viNA, naratiriAU ' suhumatera / / 14 / / AhAraSaTkaM vinaughe caturdazazataM mithyAtve jinapaJcaka hInam / sAsAdane caturnavatirvinA naratiryagAyuH sUkSmatrayodaza / / 14 / / artha - ( pichalI gAthA se 'tammise' pada liyA jAtA hai) audArika mizrakAyayoga meM sAmAnyarUpa se 114 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai, kyoMki AhAraka-dvika, devaAyu aura narakatrika ina chaha prakRtiyoM kA bandha usameM nahIM hotaa| usa yoga meM pahale guNasthAna ke samaya jinanAmakarma, deva-dvika tathA vaikriya 1. ' tirianarAU ityapi pAThaH /

Page #247
176 karmagranthabhAga-3 dvika ina pA~ca ke atirikta ukta 114 meM se zeSa 1091 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai aura dUsare guNasthAna meM 94 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai, kyoMki manuSya Aya, tiryaJca Aya tathA sUkSmatrika se lekara sevArta-paryanta 13-kula 15 prakRtiyoM kA bandha usameM nahIM hotaa||14|| 1. mithyAtva guNasthAna meM jina 109 prakRtiyoM kA bandha-svAmitva audArika-mizra kAyayoga meM mAnA jAtA hai, unameM tiryaJcaAyu aura manuSyaAyu bhI parigaNita hai| isa para zrIjIvavijayajI ne apane Tabe meM saMdeha kiyA hai ki 'audArika-mizra-kAyayoga zarIra paryApti ke pUrNa hone paryanta hI rahatA hai, Age nahIM; aura Ayubandha zarIraparyApti aura indriya paryApti pUrI ho jAne ke bAda hotA hai, pahale nhiiN| ataeva audArika mizrakAyayoga ke samaya arthAt zarIraparyApti pUrNa hone ke pUrva meM, Ayu bandha kA kisI taraha sambhava nhiiN| isaliye ukta do AyuoM kA 109 prakRtiyoM meM parigaNana vicAraNIya hai|' yaha saMdeha zIlAMka-AcArya ke mata ko lekara hI kiyA hai, kyoMki ve audArika-mizra-kAyayoga ko zarIra paryAptipUrNa banane taka hI mAnate haiN| parantu ukta saMdeha kA nirasana isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai--pahale to yaha niyama nahIM hai ki zarIraparyApti pUrI hone paryanta hI audArika-mizra-kAyayoga mAnanA, Age nhiiN| zrImAn bhadrabAhu svAmI kI jisa 'joeNa kammaeNaM AhArei aNaMtaraM jiivoN| teNa paraM mIseNaM jAva sarIra niphphttii||1|' ukti ke AdhAra se audArika mizra-kAyayoga kA sadbhAva zarIraparyApti kI pUrNatA taka mAnA jAtA hai usa ukti ke 'sarIra niphphattI' pada kA yaha bhI artha ho sakatA hai ki zarIra pUrNa bana jAne paryanta ukta yoga rahatA hai| zarIra kI pUrNatA kevala zarIra paryAptika bana jAne se nahIM ho sktii| isake liye jIva kI apane-apane yogya sabhI paryAptiyoM kA bana jAnA Avazyaka hai| svayogya sampUrNa paryAptiyA~ pUrNa bana jAne hI se zarIra kA pUrA bana jAnA mAnA jA sakatA hai| 'sarIra niphphattI' pada kA yaha artha mana:kalpita nahIM hai| isa artha kA samarthana zrI devendrasUri ne svaracita cauthe karmagrantha kI cauthI gAthA ke 'taNupajjesu uralamanne' isa aMza kI TIkA meM kiyA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai'yadyapi teSAM zarIraparyAptiH samajaniSTa tathApIndriyocchvAsAdInAmadyApyaniSpannatvena zarIrasyAsaMpUrNatvAdata evakArmaNasyApyadyApi vyApriyamANatvAdaudArikamizrameva teSAM yuktayA ghttmaanmiti|' jaba yaha bhI pakSa hai ki 'svayogya saba paryAptiyA~ pUrI ho jAne paryanta audArika mizrakAyayoga rahatA hai' taba ukta sandeha ko kucha bhI avakAza nahIM hai, kyoMki indriyaparyApti pUrNa bana cukane ke bAda jabaki Ayu-bandha kA avasara AtA hai taba bhI audArika-mizra-kAyayoga to rahatA hI hai| isaliye audArika-mizra-kAyayoga meM mithyAtva guNasthAna ke samaya ukta do AyuoM kA bandha-svAmitva mAnA jAtA hai so ukta pakSa kI apekSA se yuktaM hI hai| mithyAtva ke samaya ukta do AyuoM kA bandhasvAmitva audArika-mizra-kAyayoga meM, jaisA karmagrantha meM nirdiSTa hai vaisA hI gommaTasAra meM bhii| yathA'orAle vA misse Nahi surnniryaauhaarnnirydugN| micchaduge devacao titthaM Nahi avirade asthi||' (karmakANDa. gAthA 116)

Page #248
karmagranthabhAga- 3 177 aNacauvIsAiviNA, jiNapaNajuyasaMmijA 'giNau sAya / viNu tirinarAukamme, vi evamAhAradugi oho / / 15 / / anacaturviMzatiM vinA jinapaJcakayutAH samyakatve yoginaH sAtam / vinA tiryaGnarAyuH kArmaNeSyevamAhArakadvika oghaH / / 15 / / artha - pUrvokta 94 prakRtiyoM meM se anantAnubandhicatuSka se lekara tiryaJca - dvika - paryanta 24 prakRtiyoM ko ghaTA kara zeSa 70 meM jinanAmakarma, deva-dvika tathA vaikriyadvika ina 5 prakRtiyoM ke milAne se 75 prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM; inakA bandha audArika mizra kAyayoga meM cauthe guNasthAna ke samaya hotA hai| terahaveM arthAt 'audArika mizrakAyayoga kA bandhasvAmitva audArika kAyayoga ke samAna hI hai| vizeSa itanA hI hai ki deva Ayu, naraka Ayu, AhAraka- dvika aura narakadvikaina chaha prakRtiyoM kA bandha audArika- mizra - kAyayoga meM nahIM hotA tathA usameM mithyAtva ke aura sAsvAdana ke samaya devacatuSka va jinanAma karma ina 5 kA bandha nahIM hotA, para aviratasamyagdRSTi ke samaya unakA bandha hotA hai|' uparyukta samAdhAna kI puSTi zrI jayasomasUri ke kathana se bhI hotI hai| unhoMne apane Tabbe meM likhA hai ki 'yadi yaha pakSa mAnA jAya ki zarIra paryApti pUrNa hone taka hI audArika-mizra-kAyayoga rahatA hai to mithyAtva meM tiryaJca Ayu tathA manuSya Ayu kA bandha kathamapi nahIM ho sakatA; isaliye isa pakSa kI apekSA se usa yoga meM sAmAnyarUpa se 112 aura mithyAtva meM 107 prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva samajhanA caahie|' isa kathana se, svayogya paryAptiyA~ pUrNa bana jAne paryanta audArika mizrakAyayoga rahatA hai-- isa dUsare pakSa kI sUcanA spaSTa hotI hai / 1. cauthe guNasthAna ke samaya audArikamizrakAyayoga meM jina 75 prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva kahA hai, unameM manuSyadvika, audArika- dvika aura prathama saMhanana - ina 5 prakRtiyoM kA samAveza hai| isa para zrI jIvavijaya jI mahArAja ne apane Tabbe meM sandeha uThAyA hai ki 'cauthe guNasthAna meM audArika mizrakAyayogI ukta 5 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dha nahIM sktaa| kyoMki tiryaMca tathA manuSya ke atirikta dUsaroM meM usa yoga kA baMdha sambhava nahIM hai aura tiryaJca manuSya usa guNasthAna meM ukta 5 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dha hI nahIM skte| ataeva tiryaJca gati tathA manuSya gati meM cauthe guNasthAna ke samaya jo krama se 70 tathA 71 prakRtiyoM kA bandha svAmitva kahA gayA hai, usameM ukta 5 prakRtiyA~ nahIM aatiiN|' isa sandeha kA nivAraNa zrI jayasomasUri ne kiyA hai ve apane Tabbe meM likhate haiM ki, 'gAthAgata 'aNacaDavIsAi' isa pada kA artha anantAnubandhI Adi 24 prakRtiyA~ - yaha nahIM karanA, kintu 'Ai' zabda se aura bhI 5 prakRtiyA~ lekara, anantAnubandhI Adi 24 tathA manuSyadvika Adi 5, kula 29 prakRtiyA~ - yaha artha krnaa| aisA artha karane se ukta saMdeha nahIM rhtaa| kyoMki 94 meM se 29 ghaTAkara zeSa 65 meM jinapaMcaka milAne se 70 prakRtiyA~ hotI haiM jinakA ki bandha - svAmitva usa yoga meM ukta guNasthAna ke samaya kisI taraha viruddha

Page #249
178 karmagranthabhAga-3 guNasthAna ke samaya usa yoga meM kevala sAtAvedanIya kA bandha hotA hai| kArmaNakAyayoga meM tiryaJcaAyu aura naraka Ayu ke atirikta aura saba prakRtiyoM kA bandha audArikamizra-kAyayoga ke samAna hI hai| AhAraka-dvika meM AhArakakAyayoga aura AhAraka-mizra-kAyayoga meM sAmAnya tathA vizeSarUpa se 63 prakRtiyoM ke hI bandha kI yogyatA hai||15|| bhAvArtha-pUrva gAthA tathA isa gAthA meM milAkara pahale, dUsare, cauthe aura terahaveM ina 4 guNasthAnoM meM audArika-mizra-kAyayoga ke bandhasvAmitva kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai, kArmagranthika mata ke anusAraH kyoMki siddhAnta ke matAnusAra to usa yoga meM aura bhI do (pA~cavAM, chaThA) guNasthAna mAne jAte haiN| vaikriyalabdhi se vaikriya zarIra kA Arambha karane ke samaya arthAt pA~caveM-chaThe guNasthAna meM aura nahIM hai|' yaha samAdhAna prAmANika jAna par3atA hai| isakI puSTi ke liye pahale to yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki mUla gAthA meM 'pacahattara' saMkhyA kA bodhaka koI pada hI nahIM hai| dUsare zrI digambarAcArya nemicandra siddhAntacakravartI bhI dvitIya guNasthAna meM 29 prakRtiyoM kA viccheda mAnate haiM'paNNArasamunatIsaM micchaduge avirade chidI curo|' (gommaTasAra, karmakANDa gA. 117) yadyapi TIkA meM 75 prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA nirdeza spaSTa kiyA hai--'prAgulkA caturnavatiranantAnubandhyAdi caturvizatiprakRtIvinA jinanAmAdi, prakRtipaJcakayutA ca paMcasaptatistAmaudArikamizrakAyayogI samyaktve badhnAti' tathA bandhasvAmitva nAmaka prAcIna tIsare karmagrantha meM bhI gAthA (28-29) meM 75 prakRtiyoM ke hI bandha kA vicAra kiyA hai, tathApi jAnanA cAhie ki ukta TIkA, mUla kartA zrI devendrasUri kI nahIM hai aura TIkAkAra ne isa viSaya meM kucha zaMkA-samAdhAna nahIM kiyA hai; isI prakAra prAcIna bandhasvAmitva kI TIkA meM bhI zrI govindAcArya ne na to isa viSaya meM kucha zaMkA uThAI hai aura na samAdhAna hI kiyA hai| isase jAna par3atA hai ki yaha viSaya yUM hI binA vizeSa vicAra kiye paramparA se mUla tathA TIkA meM calA AyA hai| isapara aura kArmagranthikoM ko vicAra karanA caahiye| taba taka zrI jayasomasUri ke samAdhAna ko mahattva dene meM koI Apatti nhiiN| tiryaJca tathA manuSya hI audArikamizrakAyayogI haiM aura ve caturtha guNasthAna meM krama se 70 tathA 71 prakRtiyoM ko yadyapi bA~dhate haiM tathApi audArikamizrakAyayoga meM caturtha guNasthAna ke samaya 71 prakRtiyoM kA bandha na mAna kara 70 prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA samarthana isaliye kiyA jAtA hai ki ukta yoga aparyApta avasthA hI meM pAyA jAtA hai| aparyApta avasthA meM tiryaJca yA manuSya koI bhI devAyu nahIM bA~dha skte| isase tiryaJca tathA manuSya kI bandhya prakRtiyoM meM devaAyu parigaNita hai para audArikamizrakAyayoga kI bandhya prakRtiyoM meM se usako nikAla diyA hai|

Page #250
karmagranthabhAga-3 179 AhArakalabdhi se AhAraka zarIra ko racane ke samaya arthAt chaThe guNasthAna meM audArika-mizra-kAyayoga siddhAnta meM mAnA hai| audArika-mizra-kAyayoga meM 4 guNasthAna mAnane vAle kArmagranthika vidvAnoM kA tAtparya itanA hI jAna par3atA hai ki 'kArmaNa zarIra aura audArika zarIra donoM kI madada se hone vAle yoga ko 'audArika-mizra-kAyayoga' kahanA cAhiye jo pahale, dUsare cauthe aura terahaveM ina 4 guNasthAnoM hI meM pAyA jA sakatA hai|' para saiddhAntikoM kA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra kArmaNa zarIra ko lekara audArika-mizratA mAnI jAtI hai, isI prakAra labdhijanya vaikriyazarIra yA AhAraka zarIra ke sAtha bhI audArika zarIra kI mizratA mAnakara audArikamizra kAyayoga mAnane meM kucha bAdhA nahIM hai| kArmaNakAyayoga vAle jIvoM meM pahalA, dUsarA, cauthA aura terahavA~ ye 4 guNasthAna pAye jAte haiN| inameM se terahavA~ guNasthAna kevalIsamudghAta ke tIsare, cauthe aura pA~caveM samaya meM kevalI bhagavAn ko hotA hai| zeSa tIna guNasthAna anya jIvoM ko antarAla gati ke samaya tathA janma ke prathama samaya meM hote haiN| ____ kArmaNa kAyayoga kA bandha-svAmitva, audArika-mizra-kAyayoga ke samAna hai, para isameM tiryazca Ayu aura manuSya Ayu kA bandha nahIM ho sktaa| ataeva isameM sAmAnyarUpa se 112, pahale guNasthAna meM 107, dUsare meM 94, cauthe 1. isa mata kI sUcanA cauthe karmagrantha meM 'sAsaNa bhAve nANaM, viuvva gAhArage urlmissN|' gAthA 49 vI meM hai, jisakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai'yadA punaraudArikazarIrI vaikriyalabdhi-sampanno manuSya : paJcendriya tiryagyoniko vA paryAptabAdaravAyukAyiko vA vaikriyaM karoti tadaudArika zarIrayoga eva vartamAnaH pradezAn vikSipya vaikriyazarIrayogyAn pudgalAnAdAya yAvadvaikriyazarIraparyAptyA paryApti na gacchati tAvadvaikriyeNa mizratA, vyapadeza audArikasya, prdhaantvaat| evamAhArakeNApi saha mizratA draSTavyA, AhArayati caitenaiveti tasyaiva vyapadeza iti|' arthAt audArikazarIra vAlA-vaikriyalabdhidhAraka manuSya, paJcendriya tiryaJca yA bAdaraparyApta vAyukAyika jisa samaya vaikriya zarIra racatA hai usa samaya vaha audArika zarIra meM rahatA huA apane pradezoM ko phailA kara aura vaikriya zarIra-yogya pudgaloM ko lekara jaba taka vaikriya zarIra-paryApti ko pUrNa nahIM karatA hai, taba taka usake audArikakAyayoga kI vaikriyazarIra ke sAtha mizratA hai, parantu vyavahAra audArika ko lekara audArika-mizratA kA karanA cAhiye; kyoMki usI kI pradhAnatA hai| isI prakAra AhAraka zarIra karane ke samaya bhI usake sAtha audArika kAyayoga kI mizratA ko jAna lenA caahiye|

Page #251
180 ian karmagranthabhAga-3 meM' 75 aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM 1 prakRti kA bandha hotA hai| AhAraka kAyayoga aura AhAraka-mizra-kAyayoga donoM chaThe hI guNasthAna meM pAye jA sakate haiM, isaliye unameM usa guNasthAna kI bandha-yogya 632 prakRtiyoM hI kA bandha-svAmitva darzAyA gayA hai||15||| suraohoveuvve, tiriyanarAu rahio ya tmmisse| veyatigAima biyatiya-kasAya nvducupNcgunne||16|| suraughau vaikriye tiryaGnarAyUrahitazca tnmishre| veda-trikAdimadvitIyatRtIyakaSAyA nvdvictusspnycgunne||16|| artha-vaikriyakAyayoga meM devagati ke samAna bandha-svAmitva hai| vaikriyamizra-kAyayoga meM tiryaJca Ayu aura manuSya Ayu ke atirikta anya saba prakRtiyoM kA bandha vaikriyakAyayoga ke samAna hai| (veda aura kaSAya mArgaNA kA bandhasvAmitva) tIna veda meM 9 guNasthAna haiN| Adima-pahale 4 anantAnubandhI kaSAyoM meM pahalA, dUsarA do guNasthAna haiN| dUsare-apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM meM pahile 4 guNasthAna haiN| tIsare-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM meM pahale 5 guNasthAna haiN||16||| bhAvArtha- vaikriykaayyog| isake adhikArI deva tathA nAraka hI haiN| isase isameM guNasthAna devagati ke samAna 4 hI mAne hue haiM aura isakA bandhasvAmitva bhI devagati ke samAna hI arthAt sAmAnyarUpa se 104, pahale guNasthAna meM 103, dUsare meM 96, tIsare meM 70 aura cauthe meM 72 prakRtiyA~ kA hai| 1. yadyapi kArmaNa kAyayoga kA bandhasvAmitva audArika mizra kAyayoga ke samAna kahA gayA hai aura caturtha guNasthAna meM audArika mizra kAyayoga meM 75 prakRtiyoM ke bandha para zaMkA uThAkara 70 prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai tathApi kArmaNakAyayoga meM caturthaM guNasthAna ke samaya pUrvokta zaMkA samAdhAna kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM; kyoMki audArika mizra kAyayoga ke adhikArI tiryaJca tathA manuSya hI haiM jo ki manuSya-dvika Adi 5 prakRtiyoM ko nahIM bA~dhate; parantu kArmaNakAyayoga ke adhikArI manuSya tathA tiryazca ke atirikta deva tathA nAraka bhI haiM jo ki manuSyadvika se lekara vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana taka 5 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiN| isI se kArmaNa kAyayoga kA caturtha guNasthAna sambandhinI bandhya 75 prakRtiyoM meM ukta pA~ca prakRtiyoM kI gaNanA hai| 2. yathA-'tevaTThAhAraduge jahA pamattassa' ityaadi| (prAcIna bandha svAmitva, gA. 32) kintu AhAraka mizra kAyayoga meM deva Ayu kA bandha gommaTasAra nahIM mAnatA, isase usake matAnusAra usa yoga meM 62 prakRtiyoM hI kA bandha hotA hai| yathA'chaTTaguNaM vAhAre, tammisse Natthi devaauu|' (karmakANDa. gA. 118) arthAt AhAraka-kAyayoga meM chaThe guNasthAna kI taraha bandhasvAmitva hai, parantu AhArakamizra-kAyayoga meM devAyu kA bandha nahIM hotaa|

Page #252
karmagrantha bhAga - 3 para vaikriya-mizra - kAyayoga- isake svAmI bhI deva tathA nAraka hI haiM, isameM Ayu kA bandha asambhava hai; kyoMki yaha yoga aparyApta avasthA hI meM devoM tathA nArakoM ko hotA hai, lekina deva tathA nAraka paryApta avasthA meM, arthAt 6 mahIne pramANa Ayu bAkI rahane para hI, Ayu-bandha karate haiN| isI se isa yoga meM tiryaJca Ayu aura manuSya Ayu ke atirikta anya saba prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva vaikriya kAyayoga ke samAna kahA gayA hai| vaikriya - mizra - kAyayoga meM vaikriya kAyayoga se eka bhinnatA aura bhI hai| vaha yaha hai ki usameM cAra guNasthAna haiM para isameM tIna hI; kyoMki yaha yoga aparyApta avasthA hI meM hotA hai isase isameM adhika guNasthAna asambhava haiN| ataeva isameM sAmAnyarUpa se 102, pahile guNasthAna meM 101, dUsare meM 96 aura cauthe meM 72 prakRtiyoM kA bandha - svAmitva samajhanA cAhiye / 181 pA~caveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna ambaDa ra parivrAjaka Adi ne tathA chaThe guNasthAna meM vartamAna viSNukumAra Adi muni ne vaikriya labdhi ke bala se vaikriya zarIra kiyA thA - yaha bAta zAstra meM prasiddha hai| isase yadyapi vaikriya kAyayoga tathA vaikriya-mizra-kAyayoga kA pA~caveM aura chaThe guNasthAna meM honA sambhava hai, tathApi vaikriya - kAyayoga vAle jIvoM ko pahale cAra hI aura vaikriya - mizra - kAyayoga vAle jIvoM ko pahalA, dUsarA aura cauthA ye tIna hI guNasthAna batalAye gaye haiM, isakA kAraNa yaha jAna par3atA hai ki 'labdhi- janya vaikriya zarIra kI alpatA (kamI) ke kAraNa usase hone vAle vaikriya kAyayoga tathA vaikriya-mizra - kAyayoga kI vivakSA AcAryoM ne nahIM kI hai / kintu unhoMne kevala bhava-pratyaya vaikriya zarIra ko lekara hI vaikriya - kAyayoga tathA vaikriya - mizra - kAyayoga meM krama se ukta cAra aura tIna guNasthAna batalAye haiN| ' veda - inameM 9 guNasthAna mAne jAte haiM, so isa apekSA se ki tInoM 1. (prAcIna bandha-svAmitva TIkA pR. 109 ) - 'micche sAsANe vA avirayasammammi ahava gahiyammi jaMti jiyA paralopa, sesektarasaguNe mottuM // | 1 || arthAt jIva mara kara paraloka meM jAte haiM, taba ve pahale, dUsare yA cauthe guNasthAna ko grahaNa kiye huye hote haiM, parantu ina tIna ke sivAya zeSa gyAraha guNasthAnoM ko grahaNa kara paraloka ke liye koI jIva gamana nahIM karatA / 2. ( aupapAtika sUtra pR. 96 ) 3. veda mArgaNA se lekara AhAraka mArgaNA, jo 19vIM gAthA meM nirdiSTa hai, vahA~ taka saba mArgaNAoM meM yathAsambhava guNasthAna hI kA kathana kiyA gayA hai-- bandha-svAmitva kA alaga-alaga kathana nahIM kiyA hai / parantu 19vIM gAthA ke anta meM 'niyaniya guNo ho'

Page #253
182 karmagranthabhAga-3 prakAra ke veda kA udaya naveM guNasthAna taka hI hotA hai, Age nhiiN| isaliye navoM guNasthAnoM meM veda kA bandha-svAmitva bandhAdhikAra kI taraha-arthAt sAmAnyarUpa se 120, pahile guNasthAna meM 117, dUsare meM 101, tIsare meM 74, cauthe meM 77, pA~caveM meM 67, chaThe meM 63, sAtaveM meM 58, yA 59, AThaveM meM 58, 56 tathA 26 aura naveM guNasthAna meM 22 prakRtiyoM kA hai| amantAnubandhI kaSAya- inakA udaya pahale, dUsare do guNasthAnoM hI meM hotA hai, isI se inameM ukta do hI guNasthAna mAne jAte haiN| ukta do guNasthAna ke samaya na to samyaktva hotA hai aura na caaritr| isI se tIrthaGkara nAmakarma (jisakA bandha samyaktva se hI ho sakatA hai) aura AhAraka-dvika (jisakA bandha cAritra se hI hotA hai)-ye tIna prakRtiyA~ anantAnubandhi-kaSAya vAloM ke sAmAnya bandha meM se varjita haiN| ataeva ve sAmAnyarUpa se tathA pahale guNasthAna meM 117 aura dUsare meM 101 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dhate haiN| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya- inakA udaya 4 guNasthAna paryanta hI hone ke kAraNa inameM 4 hI guNasthAna mAne jAte haiN| ina kaSAyoM ke samaya samyaktva kA sambhava hone ke kAraNa tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kA bandha ho sakatA hai, para cAritra kA abhAva hone se AhAraka-dvika kA bandha nahIM ho sktaa| ataeva ina kaSAyoM meM sAmAnyarUpa se 118, pahale guNasthAna meM 117, dUsare meM 101, tIsare meM 74 aura cauthe meM 77 prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva samajhanA caahiye| pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya- ye 5 guNasthAna paryanta udayamAna rahate haiM, isase inameM pA~ca guNasthAna pAye jAte haiN| ina kaSAyoM ke samaya bhI sarva-virati cAritra na hone se AhAraka-dvika kA bandha nahIM ho sakatA, para tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA bandha ho sakatA hai| isI se inameM bhI sAmAnyarUpa se 118, pahale gaNasthAna meM 117, dUsare meM 101, tIsare meM 74, cauthe meM 77 aura pA~caveM meM 67 prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva jaannaa||16|| saMjalaNatige nava dasa, lohe cau ajai du ti anaanntige| bArasa acakkhucakkhusu, paDhamA ahakhAya crmcuu||17|| saMjvalanatrike nava daza lobhe catvAryayate dve triinnyjnyaantrike| dvAdazA'cakSuzcakSuSoH prathamAni yathAkhyAte carama ctvaari||17|| yaha pada hai usakI anuvRtti karake ukta saba veda Adi mArgaNAoM meM bandhasvAmitva kA kathana bhAvArtha meM kara diyA hai| 'niyaniya guNI ho' isa pada kA matalaba yaha hai ki veda Adi mArgaNAoM kA apane-apane guNasthAnoM meM bandhasvAmitva ogha-bandhAdhikAra ke samAna smjhnaa|

Page #254
karmagranthabhAga-3 183 artha saMjvalana-trika (saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA) meM 9 guNasthAna haiN| saMjvalana lobha meM 10 guNasthAna haiN| (saMyama, jJAna aura darzana mArgaNA kA bandhasvAmitva)--avirati meM 4 guNasthAna haiN| ajJAna-trika meM-mati ajJAna, zruta ajJAna, vibhaMgajJAna meM-do yA tIna guNasthAna haiN| acakSurdarzana aura cakSurdarzana meM pahale 12 guNasthAna haiN| yathAkhyAtacAritra meM antima 4 arthAt gyArahaveM se caudahaveM taka guNasthAna haiN||17|| bhAvArtha saMjvalana- ye kaSAya 4 haiN| jinameM se krodha, mAna aura mAyA meM 9 tathA lobha meM 10 guNasthAna haiN| ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA bandha-svAmitva sAmAnyarUpa se aura vizeSarUpa se apane-apane guNasthAna meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hI hai| avirati- isameM pahale 4 guNasthAna haiN| jinameM se cauthe guNasthAna meM samyaktva hone ke kAraNa tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kA bandha sambhava hai, parantu AhArakadvika kA bandha-jo ki saMyama-sApekSa hai isameM nahIM ho sktaa| isaliye avirati meM sAmAnyarUpa se AhArakadvika ke atirikta 118, pahale guNasthAna meM 117, dUsare meM 101, tIsare meM 74 aura cauthe meM 77 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| ajJAna trika- isameM do yA tIna guNasthAna haiN| isaliye isake sAmAnyabandha meM se jinanAmakarma aura AhArakadvika, ye tIna prakRtiyA~ kama kara dI gaI haiN| jisase sAmAnyarUpa se tathA pahale guNasthAna meM 117, dUsare meM 101 aura tIsare meM 74 prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva hai| ajJAna-trika meM do yA tIna guNasthAna' mAne jAne kA Azaya yaha hai ki 'tIsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIvoM kI dRSTi na to sarvathA zuddha hotI hai aura na sarvathA azuddha, kintu kisI aMza meM zuddha tathA kisI aMza meM azuddha-mizra hotI hai| isa mizra dRSTi ke anusAra una jIvoM kA jJAna bhI mizra rUpa-kisI aMza meM jJAnarUpa tathA kisI aMza meM ajJAnarUpa-mAnA jAtA hai| jaba dRSTi kI zuddhi kI adhikatA ke kAraNa mizrajJAna meM jJAnatva kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai aura dRSTi kI azuddhi kI kamI ke kAraNa ajJAnatva kI mAtrA kama, taba usa 1. isakA aura bhI khulAsA cauthe karmagrantha meM bIsavIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM dekheN| 2. jo, mithyAtva guNasthAna se tIsare guNasthAna meM AtA hai, usakI mizradRSTi meM mithyAtvAMza adhika hone se azuddhi vizeSa rahatI hai, aura jo samyaktva ko chor3a tIsare guNasthAna meM AtA hai, usakI mizradRSTi meM samyaktvAMza hone se zuddhi vizeSa rahatI hai|

Page #255
184 karmagranthabhAga-3 mizrajJAna ko jJAna mAna kara mizrajJAnI jIvoM kI ginatI jJAnI jIvoM meM kI jAtI hai| ataeva usa samaya pahale aura dUsare do guNasthAna ke sambandhI jIva hI ajJAnI samajhane caahiye| para jaba dRSTi kI azuddhi kI adhikatA ke kAraNa mizrajJAna meM ajJAnatva kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai aura dRSTi kI zaddhi kI kamI ke kAraNa jJAnatva kI mAtrA kama, taba usa mizrajJAna ko ajJAna mAna kara mizrajJAnI jIvoM kI ginatI ajJAnI jIvoM meM kI jAtI hai| ataeva usa samaya pahale, dUsare aura tIsare ina tInoM guNasthAnoM ke sambandhI jIva ajJAnI samajhane caahiye| cauthe se lekara Age ke saba guNasthAnoM ke samaya samyaktva-guNa ke prakaTa hone se jIvoM kI dRSTi zuddha hI hotI hai-azuddha nahIM, isaliye una jIvoM kA jJAna jJAnarUpa hI (samyagjJAna) mAnA jAtA hai, ajJAna nhiiN| kisI ke jJAna kI yathArthatA yA ayathArthatA kA nirNaya, usakI dRSTi (zraddhAtmaka pariNAma) kI zuddhi yA azuddhi para nirbhara hai|' acakSurdarzana aura cakSurdarzana- inameM pahale 12 guNasthAna haiN| inakA bandha-svAmitva, sAmAnyarUpa se yA pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hai| yathAkhyAtacAritra- isameM antima 4 guNasthAna haiN| unameM se caudahaveM guNasthAna meM to yoga kA abhAva hone se bandha hotA hI nhiiN| gyArahaveM Adi tIna gaNasthAnoM meM bandha hotA hai, para sirpha sAtAvedanIya kaa| isaliye isa cAritra meM sAmAnya aura vizeSa rUpa se eka prakRti kA hI bandha-svAmitva samajhanA caahiye||17|| maNanANi saga jayAI, samaiyacheya caudunni prihaare| kevaladugi docaramA-'jayAinava misuohiduge||18|| manojJAne sapta yatAdIni sAmAyikacchede catvAri dve prihaare| kevaladvike dve carame' yatAdIni nava mtishrutaavdhidvike||18|| artha-mana:paryAyajJAna meM yata-pramattasaMyata-Adi 7 arthAt chaThe se bArahaveM taka guNasthAna hai| sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanIya cAritra meM pramattasaMyata Adi 4 guNasthAna haiN| parihAravizuddhacAritra meM pramattasaMyata Adi do guNasthAna haiN| kevaladvika meM antima do guNasthAna haiN| matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhi-dvika meM ayataaviratasamyagdRSTi Adi 9 arthAt cauthe se bArahaveM taka guNasthAna haiN||18||

Page #256
karmagranthabhAga- 3 bhAvArtha para manaHparyAyajJAna -- isakA AvirbhAva to sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai, isakI prApti hone ke bAda muni pramAdavaza chaThe guNasthAna ko pA bhI letA hai| isa jJAna ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, pahale pA~ca guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna nahIM rahatA tathA antima do guNasthAnoM meM bhI yaha jJAna nahIM rahatA; kyoMki una do guNasthAnoM meM kSAyikajJAna hone ke kAraNa kisI kSAyopazamika jJAna kA honA sambhava hI nahIM hai| isaliye manaHparyAya jJAna meM uparyukta 7 guNasthAna mAne huye haiN| isameM AhAraka-dvika kA bandha bhI sambhava hai| isI se isa jJAna meM sAmAnyarUpa se 65 aura chaThe se bArahaveM taka pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hI prakRtiyoM kA bandha - svAmitva samajhanA / sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanIya -- ye do saMyama chaThe Adi 4 guNasthAna paryanta pAye jAte haiN| isaliye inake samaya AhAraka- dvika kA bandha sambhava hai| ataeva ina saMyamoM kA bandha-svAmitva sAmAnyarUpa se 65 prakRtiyoM kA aura chaThe Adi pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hI hai / 185 parihAravizuddhika- saMyama - ise dhAraNa karane vAlA sAtaveM se Age ke guNasthAnoM ko nahIM pA sktaa| isa saMyama ke samaya yadyapi ahAraka - dvika kA udaya nahIM hotA, para usake bandha kA sambhava hai| isaliye isakA bandha - svAmitva sAmAnyarUpa se 65 prakRtiyoM kA aura vizeSarUpa se bandhAdhikAra ke samAnaarthAt chaThe guNasthAna meM 63, sAtaveM meM 59 yA 58 prakRtiyoM kA hai| kevala - dvika- isake do guNasthAnoM meM se caudahaveM meM to bandha hotA hI nahIM, terahaveM meM hotA hai para sirpha sAtAvedanIya kaa| isaliye isakA sAmAnya tathA vizeSa bandha-svAmitva eka hI prakRti kA hai| matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhi- dvika ina 4 mArgaNAoM meM pahale tIna guNasthAna tathA antima do guNasthAna nahIM hote; kyoMki prathama tIna guNasthAnoM meM zuddha samyaktva na hone se ajJAna mAnA jAtA hai aura antima do guNasthAnoM meM jJAna hotA hai sahI para vaha kSAyika, kSAyopazamika nhiiN| isI kAraNa inameM uparyukta 9 guNasthAna mAne huye haiN| ina 4 mArgaNAoM meM bhI AhAraka-dvika kA baMdha sambhava hone ke kAraNa sAmAnyarUpa se 79 prakRtiyoM kA aura cauthe se bArahaveM 1. parihAravizuddha saMyamI ko dasa pUrva kA bhI pUrNa jJAna nahIM hotaa| isase usako AhArakadvika kA udaya asaMbhava hai; kyoMki isakA udaya caturdazapUrvadhArI jo ki AhAraka zarIra ko banA sakatA hai-- usI ko hotA hai|

Page #257
186 karmagranthabhAga-3 taka pratyeka guNasthAna meM baMdhAdhikAra ke samAna baMdha-svAmitva jAnanA caahie||18|| 'do gAthAoM se samyaktva mArgaNA kA bNdhsvaamitv|' aDauvasami cauveyagi, khaiyeikkAra micchtigidese| suhumi saThANaM terasa, AhAragi niyniygunnoho||19|| aSTopazame catvAri vedake kSAyika ekAdaza mithyAtvatrike deshe| sUkSme svasthAnaM trayodazA''hArake nijnijgunnaughH||19|| artha-upazama samyaktva meM cauthe se gyArahaveM ATha- taka guNasthAna haiN| vedaka (kSAyopazamika) meM 4 guNasthAna--cauthe se sAtaveM taka haiN| mithyAtva-trika meM (mithyAtva, sAsvAdana aura mizradRSTi meM), dezavirati meM aura sUkSmasamparAya meM apanA-apanA eka hI guNasthAna hai| AhAraka mArgaNA meM 13 guNasthAna haiN| veda trika se lekara yahA~ taka kI saba mArgaNAoM kA bandha-svAmitva apane-apane guNasthAnoM ke viSaya meM ogha-bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hai||19|| bhAvArtha upazama samyaktva- yaha samyaktva, dezavirati, pramattasaMyata-virati yA apramattasaMyata-virati ke sAtha bhI prApta hotA hai| isI kAraNa isa samyaktva meM cauthe se sAtaveM taka 4 guNasthAna mAne jAte haiN| isI prakAra AThaveM se gyArahaveM taka 4 guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna upazama zreNIvAle jIva ko bhI yaha samyaktva rahatA hai| isaliye isameM saba milAkara 8 guNasthAna kahe hue haiN| isa samyaktva ke samaya Ayu kA bandha nahIM hotA yaha bAta agalI gAthA meM kahI jaaygii| isase cauthe guNasthAna meM jo deva Ayu, manuSya Ayu donoM kA bandha nahIM hotA aura pA~caveM Adi guNasthAna meM deva Ayu kA bandha nahIM hotaa| ataeva isa samyaktva meM sAmAnyarUpa se 77 prakRtiyoM kA, cauthe guNasthAna meM 75, pA~caveM meM 66, chaThe meM 62, sAtaveM meM 58, AThaveM meM 58-56-26, naveM meM 22-21-20-19-18, dasaveM meM 17 aura gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM 1 prakRti kA bandha-svAmitva hai| vedaka- yaha samyaktva sambhava cauthe se sAtaveM taka cAra guNasthAnoM meM hai| isameM AhAraka-dvika ke bandha kA sambhava hai jisase isakA bandha-svAmitva, sAmAnyarUpa se 79 prakRtiyoM kA, vizeSa rUpa se-cauthe guNasthAna meM 77, pA~caveM meM 67, chaThe meM 63 aura sAtaveM meM 59 yA 58 prakRtiyoM kA hai|

Page #258
karmagranthabhAga-3 187 kSAyika- yaha cauthe se caudahaveM taka 11 guNasthAnoM meM pAyA jA sakatA hai| isameM bhI AhAraka-dvika kA bandha ho sakatA hai| isaliye isakA bandhasvAmitva, sAmAnyarUpa se 79 prakRtiyoM kA aura cauthe Adi pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hai| mithyAtva-trika- isameM eka guNasthAna hai--mithyAtva mArgaNA meM pahalA, sAsvAdana mArgaNA meM dUsarA aura mizradRSTi meM tIsarA guNasthAna hai| ataeva isa trika kA sAmAnya va vizeSa bandha-svAmitva barAbara hI hai; jaise--sAmAnya tathA vizeSarUpa se mithyAtva meM 117, sAsvAdana meM 101 aura mizradRSTi meM 74 prakRtiyoM kaa| dezavirati aura sUkSmasamparAya-ye do saMyama bhI eka-eka guNasthAna hI meM mAne jAte haiN| dezavirati, kevala pA~caveM guNasthAna meM aura sUkSmasamparAya, kevala dasaveM guNasthAna meM hai| ataeva ina donoM kA bandha-svAmitva bhI apane-apane guNasthAna meM kahe hue bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hI hai arthAt dezavirati kA bandhasvAmitva 67 prakRtiyoM kA aura sUkSmasamparAya kA 17 prakRtiyoM kA hai| ___ AhArakamArgaNA- isameM teraha guNasthAna mAne jAte haiN| isakA bandhasvAmitva sAmAnyarUpa se tathA apane pratyeka gaNasthAna meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hai||19|| 'upazama samyaktva ke sambandha meM kucha vizeSatA dikhAte haiM' paramuvasami vaTuMtA, Au na baMdhaMti teNa ajygunne| devamaNuAuhINo, desAisu puNa surAu viNA / / 20 / / paramupazame vartamAnA Ayurna badhnanti tenaaytgunne| devamanujAyuhIno dezAdiSu punaH suraayurvinaa||20|| artha-upazama samyaktva meM vartamAna jIva Ayu-bandha nahIM karate, isase ayata-aviratasamyagdRSTi-guNasthAna meM deva Ayu tathA manuSya Ayu ko chor3akara anya prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai aura dezavirati Adi guNasthAnoM meM deva Ayu ke binA anya svayogya prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| 1. isa gAthA ke viSaya ko spaSTatA ke sAtha prAcIna bandhasvAmitva meM isa prakAra kahA hai'uvasamme vaTuMtA, cauNhamikkaMpi AuyaM ney| vaMdhaMti teNa ajayA, suranara AuhiM uunnntu||51|| ogho desa jayAisa, surAuhINo u jAva uvasaMto' ityaadi||52||

Page #259
188 karmagranthabhAga-3 bhAvArtha-anya samyaktvoM kI apekSA aupazamika samyaktva meM vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM vartamAna jIva ke adhyavasAya aise nahIM hote, jinase ki Ayubandha kiyA jA ske| ataeva isa samyaktva ke yogya 8 guNasthAna, jo pichalI gAthA meM kahe gaye haiM unameM se cauthe se sAtaveM taka 4 guNasthAnoM meM jinameM ki Ayu-bandha kA sambhava hai-Ayu-bandha nahIM hotaa| cauthe guNasthAna meM upazama samyaktvI ko deva Ayu, manuSya Ayu do kA varjana isaliye kiyA hai ki usameM una do AyuoM kA hI bandha sambhava hai, anya AyuoM kA bandha nahIM; kyoMki cauthe guNasthAna meM vartamAna deva tathA nAraka, manuSya Ayu ko hI bAMdha sakate haiM aura tiryazca tathA manuSya, deva Ayu ko| upazama samyaktvI ke pA~caveM Adi guNasthAnoM ke bandha meM kevala deva Ayu ko chor3a diyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki una guNasthAnoM meM kevala deva Ayu kA bandha sambhava hai; kyoMki pA~caveM gaNasthAna ke adhikArI tiryazca tathA manuSya hI haiM aura chaThe sAtaveM guNasthAna ke adhikArI manuSya hI haiM, jo kevala deva Ayu kA bandha kara sakate haiN||20|| 'do gAthAoM meM lezyA kA bandhasvAmitvA' ohe aTThArasayaM, aahaarduguunn-maailestige| taM titthoNaM micche, sANAisu savvahiM oho||21|| oghe'STAdazazatamAhArakadvikonamAdilezyA trike| tIrthonaM mithyAtve sAsAdanAdiSu srvtraudhH||21|| upazama samyaktva do prakAra kA hai--pahale prakAra kA granthibhedajanya, jo pahale pahala anAdi mithyAtvI ko hotA hai| dUsare prakAra kA upazamazreNi meM hone vAlA, jo AThaveM se gyArahaveM taka 4 guNasthAnoM meM pAyA jA sakatA hai| pichale prakAra ke samyaktvasambandhI guNasthAnoM meM to Ayu kA bandha sarvathA varjita hai| rahe pahale prakAra ke samyaktva sambandhI cauthe se sAtaveM taka 4 guNasthAna to unameM bhI aupozamika samyaktvI Ayubandha nahIM kara sktaa| isameM pramANa yaha pAyA jAtA hai'aNabaMdhodayamAugabaMyaM kAlaM ca sAsaNo kunnii| uvasamasammadiTThI cauNhamikkapi no kunnii||1||' arthAt-anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA bandha, usakA udaya, Ayu kA bandha aura maraNaina 4 kAryoM ko sAsvAdana samyagdRSTi kara sakatA hai, para inameM se eka bhI kArya ko upazama samyagdRSTi nahIM kara sktaa| isa pramANa se yahI siddha hotA hai ki upazama samyaktva ke samaya Ayu-bandha-yogya pariNAma nahIM hote|

Page #260
karmagranthabhAga- 3 189 artha - prathama tIna - kRSNa, nIla, kApota- lezyAoM meM AhArika- dvika ko chor3a 120 meM se zeSa 118 prakRtiyoM kA ogha - sAmAnya-bandha svAmitva hai| mithyAtva guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ke antargata 118 meM se zeSa 117 kA bandha-svAmitva hai aura sAsvAdana Adi anya saba- dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA tInaguNasthAnoM meM ogha (bandhAdhikAra ke samAna) prakRti-bandha hai || 21 // bhAvArtha - lezyAyeM 6 haiM - (1) kRSNa, (2) nIla, (3) kApota, (4) teja, (5) padma aura (6) zukla / kRSNa Adi tIna lezyA vAle AhAraka-dvika ko isa kAraNa bA~dha nahIM sakate ki ve adhika se adhika chaH guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna mAne jAte haiM; para AhAraka-dvika kA bandha sAtaveM ke atirikta anya guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotA / ataeva ve sAmAnyarUpa se 118 prakRtiyoM ke, pahale guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ke atirikta 117 prakRtiyoM ke, dUsare meM 101, tIsare meM 74 aura cauthe meM 77 prakRtiyoM ke bandhAdhikArI haiM || 21 || 1. 'adhika se adhika' kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki yadyapi isa karmagrantha ( gAthA 24 ) meM kRSNa Adi tIna lezyA vAle 4 guNasthAnoM ke hI adhikArI mAne gaye haiM, para cauthe karmagrantha (gAthA 23) meM unheM 6 guNasthAnoM kA adhikArI batalAyA hai| 2. cauthe guNasthAna ke samaya kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAoM meM 77 prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva 'sANAsu savvahiM oho isa kathana se mAnA huA hai| isakA ullekha prAcIna bandha-svAmitva meM spaSTarUpa se hai'suranaraAuyasahiyA, avirayasammAu hoti nAyavvA / titthayareNa juyA taha, teUlese paraM vIcchaM / / 42 / / ' isase yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki ukta 77 prakRtiyoM meM manuSya Ayu kI taraha deva - Ayu kI ginatI hai| gommaTasAra meM bandhodayasattvAdhikAra kI gAthA 119 vIM veda-mArgaNA se lekara AhAraka- mArgaNA paryanta saba mArgaNAoM kA bandha-svAmitva guNasthAna ke samAna kahA hai| ina mArgaNAoM meM lezyA - mArgaNA kA samAveza hai| isase kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAoM kA caturtha guNasthAna- sambandhI 77 prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva, gommaTasAra ko bhI abhimata hai| kyoMki usake bandhodayasattvAdhikAra kI gA. 103 meM cauthe guNasthAna meM 77 prakRtiyoM kA bandha spaSTarUpa se mAnA huA hai| isa prakAra kRSNa Adi tIna lezyA ke caturtha guNasthAna- sambandhI bandhasvAmitva ke viSaya meM karmagrantha aura gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) donoM kA koI matabheda nahIM hai| parantu isa para zrI jIvavijayajI ne aura zrI jayasomasUri ne isa gAthA ke apane 2 Tabbe meM eka zaMkA uThAI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai ---

Page #261
190 karmagranthabhAga-3 teU narayanavUNA, ujjoyacau narayavAra viNu sukkaa| viNu narayabAra pamhA, ajiNahArA imA micche|| 22 / / tejonarakanavonA udyotacaturnarakadvAdaza binA zuklAH / binA narakadvAdaza padmA ajinAhArakA imA mithyaatve|| 22 / / 'kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAvAle, jo cauthe guNasthAna meM vartamAna haiM unako devaAyu kA bandha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA; kyoMki zrI bhagavatI sUtra, zataka 30 ke pahale uddeza meM kRSNa-nIla-kApota lezyAvAle, jo samyaktvI haiM unake Ayu-bandha ke sambandha meM zrI gautama svAmI ke prazna para bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki-'kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAvAle samyaktvI manuSya-Ayu ko hI bA~dha sakate haiM, anya Ayu ko nhiiN|' usI uddezya meM zrI gautama svAmI ke anya prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAn ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki-'kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAvAle tiryaJca tathA manuSya jo samyaktvI haiM ve kisI bhI Ayu ko nahIM baaNdhte|' isa praznottara kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki ukta tIna lezyAvAle samyaktviyoM ko manuSya-Ayu kA bandha hotA hai, anya AyuoM kA nahIM, so bhI devoM tathA nArakoM kI apekSA se| zrIbhagavatI sUtra ke ukta matAnusAra kRSNA Adi tIna lezyAoM kA caturtha guNasthAna-sambandhI bandha-svAmitva deva-Ayu-rahita arthAt 76 prakRtiyoM kA mAnA jAnA cAhie, jo karmagrantha meM 77 prakRtiyoM kA mAnA gayA hai|' ukta zaMkA (virodha) kA samAdhAna kahIM nahIM diyA gayA hai| TabbAkAroM ne bahuzrutagamya kahakara use chor3a diyA hai| gommaTasAra meM to isa zaMkA ke liye jagaha hI nahIM hai| kyoMki use bhagavatI kA pATha mAnya karane kA Agraha nahIM hai| para bhagavatI ko mAnane vAle karmagranthiyoM ke liye yaha zaMkA upekSaNIya nahIM hai| ukta zaMkA ke sambandha meM jaba taka kisI kI ora se dUsarA prAmANika samAdhAna prakaTa na ho, yaha samAdhAna mAna lene meM koI Apatti nahIM jAna par3atI ki kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAvAle samyaktviyoM ke prakRti-bandha meM deva Ayu kI gaNanA kI gayI hai vaha kArmagranthika mata ke anusAra, saiddhAntika mata ke anusAra nhiiN| ____ karmagrantha aura siddhAnta kA kisI-kisI viSaya meM mata-bheda hai, yaha bAta cauthe karmagrantha kI 49vIM gAthA meM ullikhita saiddhAntika mata se nirvivAda siddha hai| isaliye isa karmagrantha meM bhI ukta deva-Ayu kA bandha hone na hone ke sambandha meM karmagrantha aura siddhAnta kA matabheda mAna kara Apasa ke virodha kA parihAra kara lenA anucita nhiiN| Upara jisa praznottara kA kathana kiyA gayA hai usakA Avazyaka mUla pATha nIce diyA jAtA haikaNhalessANaM bhaMte! jIvA kiriyAvAdI kiM NeraiyAuyaM pakarenti pucchA? goyamA! No NeraiyAuyaM pakarenti, No tirikkhajoNiyAuyaM pakareMnti, maNussAuyaM pakarenti, No devAuyaM pkrenti| akiriyA aNANiya veNaiyavAdI ya cattArivi AuyaM pkrenti| evaM NIla lessAvi kaaulesvaavi| kaNhelassANaM bhante! kiriyAvAdI paMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyA kiM NeraiyAuyaM pucchA?

Page #262
karmagranthabhAga-3 191 artha-tejolezyA kA bandha-svAmitva naraka-navaka-naraka trika, sUkSmatrika aura vikala-trika-ke sivAya anya saba prakRtiyoM kA hai| udyota-catuSka (udyota nAmakarma, tiryaJca-dvika, tiryazca Ayu) aura naraka-dvAdaza (narakatrika, sUkSmatrika vikalatrika, ekendriya, sthAvara, Atapa) ina solaha prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara anya saba prakRtiyoM kA bandhasvAmitva zuklalezyA meM hai| ukta naraka-dvAdaza ke sivAya anya saba prakRtiyoM kA bandha padmalezyA meM hotA hai| mithyAtva guNasthAna meM teja Adi ukta tIna lezyAoM kA bandhasvAmitva tIrthaGkara nAmakarma aura AhAraka-dvika ko chor3akara smjhnaa||22|| bhAvArtha tejolezyA- yaha lezyA, pahale sAta guNasthAnoM meM pAyI jAtI hai| isake dhAraNa karane vAle uparyukta naraka Adi 9 prakRtiyoM ko bA~dha nahIM skte| kyoMki ukta 9 prakRtiyA~ kRSNa Adi tIna azubha lezyAoM se hI bA~dhI jAtI haiN| isa liye tejolezyA vAle, una sthAnoM meM paidA nahIM hote jinameM-narakagati, sUkSma ekendriya aura vikalendriya meM-ukta 9 prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai| ataeva tejolezyA meM sAmAnyarUpa se 111 prakRtiyoM kA, pahale guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkaranAmakarma aura AhAraka-dvika ke atirikta 111 meM se zeSa 108 kA aura dUsare se sAtaveM taka pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandhAdhikAra ke anusAra bandhasvAmitva hai| padmalezyA- yaha bhI pahale sAta hI guNasthAnoM meM pAyI jAtI hai| tejolezyA se isameM vizeSatA yaha hai ki isake dhAraNa karane vAle ukta narakanavaka ke atirikta ekendriya, sthAvara aura Atapa ina tIna prakRtiyoM ko nahIM baaNdhte| isI se padmalezyA ke sAmAnya bandha meM 12 prakRtiyA~ chor3akara 108 prakRtiyA~ ginI jAtI haiN| tejolezyA vAle, ekendriyarUpa se paidA ho sakate haiM, para padmalezyA vAle nhiiN| isI kAraNa ekendriya Adi ukta tIna prakRtiyA~ bhI varjita haiN| ataeva padmalezyA kA bandhasvAmitva, sAmAnyarUpa se 108 prakRtiyoM goyamA! No NeraiyAuyaM pakarenti, No tirikkhajoNiyAuyaM pakarenti, No maNussAuyaM pakarenti No devAuyaM pkrenti| akiriyAvAdI aNaNiyavAdI veNaiyavAdI caunvirhapi pkrenti| jahA kaNhalessA evaM NIlalessAvi kaaulessaavi| jahA paMciMdiyatirikkha joNiyANaM vattabbA bhaNiyA evaM maNussANavi bhaanniyvvaa|| isa pATha ke 'kiriyAvAdI' zabda kA artha TIkA meM kriyAvAdI-samyaktvI-kiyA gayA hai|

Page #263
192 karmagranthabhAga-3 kA, pahale guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkaranAmakarma tathA AhAraka-dvika ke ghaTAne se 105 kA aura dUsare se sAtaveM taka pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna smjhnaa| zuklalezyA- yaha lezyA, pahale 13 guNasthAnoM meM pAyI jAtI hai| isameM padmalezyA se vizeSatA yaha hai ki padmalezyA kI abandhya-~~nahIM bA~dhane yogyaprakRtiyoM ke alAvA aura bhI 4 prakRtiyA~ (udyota-catuSka) isameM bA~dhI nahIM jaatii| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki padmalezyA vAle, tiryazca meM-jahA~ ki udyota-catuSka kA udaya hotA hai-janma grahaNa karate haiM, para zuklalezyA vAle, usameM janma nahIM lete| ataeva kula 16 prakRtiyA~ sAmAnya bandha meM ginI nahIM jaatii| isa se zukla lezyA kA bandha-svAmittva sAmAnyarUpa se 104 prakRtiyoM kA, mithyAtva * isa para eka zaMkA hotI hai, jo isa prakAra gyArahavIM gAthA meM tIsare se AThaveM devaloka taka kA bandha-svAmitva kahA hai; isameM chaThe, sAtaveM aura AThaveM devalokoM kA-jinameM tattvArtha adhyAya 4 sUtra 23 ke bhASya tathA saMgrahaNI-gAthA 175 ke anusAra zukla lezyA hI mAnI jAtI hai-bandha-svAmitva bhI A jAtA hai| gyAravI gAthA meM kahe huye chaThe Adi tIna devaloMkoM ke bandhasvAmitva ke anusAra, zuklalezyA vAle bhI udyota-catuSka ko bA~dha sakate haiM, para isa bAIsavIM gAthA meM zukla lezyA kA jo sAmAnya bandha-svAmitva kahA gayA hai usameM udyotacatuSka ko nahIM ginA hai, isaliye yaha pUrvApara virodha hai| zrI jIvavijayajI aura zrI jayasomasUri ne bhI apane-apane Tabbe meM ukta virodha ko darzAyA hai| digambarIya karmazAstra meM bhI isa karmagrantha ke samAna hI varNana hai| gommaTasAra (karmakANDa-gA. 112) meM sahasrAra devaloka taka kA jo bandha-svAmitva kahA gayA hai usameM isa karmagrantha kI gyArahavIM gAthA ke samAna hI udyota-catuSka parigaNita haiM tathA karmakANDa-gAthA 121 meM zuklalezyA kA bandha-svAmitva kahA huA hai jisameM udyota catuSka kA varjana hai| isa prakAra karmagrantha tathA gommaTasAra meM bandha-svAmitva samAna hone para bhI digambarIya zAstra meM uparyukta virodha nahIM aataa| kyoMki digambara-mata ke anusAra lAntava (zvetAmbara-prasiddha lAntaka) devaloka meM padmalezyA hI hai-(tattvArtha-adhyAya-4-sU. 22 kI sarvArthasiddhi ttiikaa)| ataeva digambarIya siddhAntAnusAra yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sahasrAra devaloka paryanta ke bandha-svAmitva meM udyota-catuSka kA parigaNana hai so padmalezyA vAloM kI apekSA se, zuklalezyA vAloM kI apekSA se nhiiN| parantu tattvArtha bhASya, saMgrahaNI Adi-zvetAmbara-zAstra meM devalokoM kI lezyA ke viSaya meM jaisA ullekha hai usake anusAra ukta virodha kA parihAra nahIM hotaa| yadyapi isa virodha ke parihAra ke liye zrI jIvavijayajI ne kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai, para zrI jayasomasUri ne to yaha likhA hai ki 'ukta virodha ko dUra karane ke liye yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki nauveM Adi devalokoM meM hI kevala zuklalezyA hai|' ukta virodha ke parihAra meM zrI jayasomasUri kA kathana dhyAna dene yogya hai| usa kathana

Page #264
karmagranthabhAga-3 193 guNasthAna meM jinanAmakarma aura ahAraka-dvika ke atirikta meM 101 kA aura dUsare guNasthAna meM napuMsaka veda, huNDa saMsthAna mithyAtva, sevArtasaMhanana-ina 4 ko chor3a 101 meM se zeSa 97 prakRtiyoM kA hai| tIsare se lekara terahaveM taka pratyeka guNasthAna meM vaha bandhadhikAra ke samAna hai||22|| 'bhavya, abhavya, saMjJI, asaMgI aura anAhAraka mArgaNA kA bndhsvaamitv|' savvaguNa bhavvasannisu, ohu abhavvAasaMnimicchasamA sAsaNi asaMni sannivva, kammaNabhaMgo annaahaare||23|| sarvaguNa bhavyasajiSvogho' bhavyA asajJino mithyaasmaaH| sAsAdane'saMjJI sNjnyivtkaarmnnbhNgo'naahaare||23|| ke anusAra chaThe Adi tIna devalokoM meM padma, zukla do lezyAe~ aura nauveM Adi devalokoM meM kevala zukla lezyA mAna lene se ukta virodha haTa jAtA hai| aba yaha prazna hotA hai ki tattvArtha-bhASya aura saMgrahaNI-sUtra-jisameM chaThe, sAtaveM aura AThaveM devaloka meM bhI kevala zukla lezyA kA hI ullekha hai usakI kyA gati hai? isakA samAdhAna yaha karanA cAhiye ki tattvArtha-bhASya aura saMgrahaNI-sUtra meM jo kathana hai vaha bahulatA kI apekSA se arthAt chaThe Adi tIna devalokoM meM zukla lezyA vAloM kI hI bahalatA hai, isaliye unameM padmalezyA kI sambhAvanA hone para bhI usakA kathana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| loka meM bhI aneka vyavahAra pradhAnatA se hote haiN| anya jAtiyoM ke hote hue bhI jaba brAhmaNoM kI bahutAyata hotI hai taba yahI kahA jAtA hai ki yaha brAhmaNoM kA grAma hai| ukta samAdhAna kA Azraya lene meM zrI jayasomasari kA kathana sahAyaka hai| isa prakAra digambarIya grantha bhI usa sambandha meM mArgadarzaka haiN| isaliye ukta tattvArtha-bhASya aura saMgrahaNI-sUtra kI vyAkhyA ko udAra banAkara ukta virodha kA parihAra kara lenA asaMgata nahIM jAna pdd'taa| TippaNa meM ullikhita granthoM ke pATha kramaza: nIce diye jAte haiM'zeSeSu lAntakAdiSvAsarvArthasidhdhA cchuklleshyaa:'| (tattvArtha bhASya) 'kaSpatiya pamha lesA, lantAisu sukkalesa hunti surA' (saMgrahaNI gA. 175) 'kappitthIsu Na titthaM, sadarasahassAragotti tiriydugN| tiriyAU ujjovo, asthi tado Natthi sdrcuu||' (karmakANDa gA. 112) 'sukke sadaracaukkaM vAma timabArasaM ca Na va atyi' (karmakANDa gA. 121) 'brahmalokabrahmottaralAntavakApiSTheSu paaleshyaa| zukra mahAzukrazatArasahasrAreSu paashuklleshyaaH|' (sarvArthasiddhi)

Page #265
194 karmagranthabhAga-3 artha-saba (caudaha) guNasthAna vAle bhavya aura saMjJiyoM kA bandha-svAmitva bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hai| abhavya aura asaMjJiyoM kA bandha-svAmitva mithyAtva mArgaNA ke samAna hai| sAsvAdana guNasthAna meM asaMjJiyoM kA bandha-svAmitva saMjJI ke samAna hai| anAhAraka mArgaNA kA bandha-svAmitva kArmaNa yoga ke bandha-svAmitva ke samAna hai||23|| bhAvArtha bhavya aura saMjJI-ye caudaha guNasthAnoM ke adhikArI haiN| isaliye inakA bandha-svAmitva, saba guNasthAnoM ke viSaya meM bandhAdhikAra ke samAna hI hai| abhavya-ye pahale guNasthAna meM hI vartamAna hote haiN| inameM samyaktva aura cAritra kI prApti na hone ke kAraNa tIrthaMkara nAmakarma tathA ahAraka-dvika ke bandha kA sambhava hI nahIM hai| isaliye ye sAmAnyarUpa se tathA pahale guNasthAna meM tIrthaMkara nAmakarma Adi ukta tIna prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara 120 meM se zeSa 117 prakRtiyoM ke bandha ke adhikArI haiN| asaMjJI- ye pahale dUsare do guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna pAye jAte haiN| pahale guNasthAna meM inakA bandha-svAmitva mithyAtva ke samAna hai, para dUsare guNasthAna meM saMjJI ke samAna, arthAt ye asaMgI, sAmAnyarUpa se tathA pahile guNasthAna meM tIrthaMkara nAmakarma Adi ukta tIna prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara, zeSa 117 prakRtiyoM ke bandhAdhikArI haiM aura dUsare guNasthAna meM 101 prakRtiyoM ke| anAharaka-yaha mArgaNA pahale, dUsare, cauthe, terahaveM aura caudahaveM-ina 5 guNasthAnoM meM pAI jAtI hai| inameM se pahalA, dUsarA, cauthA ye tIna guNasthAna usa samaya hote haiM jisa samaya ki jIva dUsare sthAna meM paidA hone ke liye vigraha gati se jAte haiM, usa samaya eka do yA tIna samayaparyanta jIva ko audArika Adi sthUla zarIra nahIM hote isaliye anAhAraka avasthA rahatI hai| teharaveM guNasthAna meM kevalI samudghAta ke tIsare, cauthe aura pA~caveM samaya meM anAhArakatva 1. yathA-'par3amaMtimadugaajayA, aNahAre maggaNAsu gunn|' (caturtha karmagrantha. gAthA. 23) yahI bAta gommaTasAra meM isa prakAra kahI gaI hai"viggahagadimAvaSNA, kevaliNo samugdhado ajogiiy|| sidhyA ya aNAhArA, sesA AhArayA jiivaa||' (jIva.gA. 665) arthAt vigraha-gati meM vartamAna jIva, samudghAta vAle kevalI, ayogi-kevalI aura siddha-ye anAhAraka haiN| inake sivAya zeSa saba jIva AhAraka haiN|

Page #266
karmagranthabhAga-3 195 hotA hai| isa taraha caudahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI yoga kA nirodha-abhAva ho jAne se kisI taraha kA AhAra sambhava nahIM hai| parantu caudahaveM guNasthAna meM to bandha kA sarvathA abhAva hI hai isaliye zeSa cAra gaNasthAnoM meM anAhAraka ke bandhasvAmitva kA sambhava hai, jo kArmaNakAyayoga ke bandha-svAmitva ke samAna hI hai| arthAt anAhAraka kA bandha-svAmitva sAmAnyarUpa se 112 prakRtiyoM kA, pahale guNasthAna meM 107 kA; dUsare meM 94 kA, cauthe meM 75 kA aura terahaveM meM eka prakRti kA hai||23|| lezyAoM meM guNasthAna kA kthn| tisu dusu sukkAi guNA, cau saga teratti bandhasAmittaM devidasUrilihiyaM, neyaM kammatthayaM sou|| 24 / / tisRSu dvayoH zuklAyAM guNAzcatvAraH sapta trayodazeti bndhsvaamitvm| devendrasUrilikhitaM jJeyaMma karmastavaM shrutvaa|| 24 / / / artha-pahalI tIna lezyAoM meM cAra guNasthAna haiN| teja aura padma do lezyAoM meM pahale sAta gaNasthAna haiN| zakla lezyA meM pahale teraha gaNasthAna haiN| isa prakAra yaha 'bandha-svAmitva' nAmaka prakaraNa-jisako zrI devendrasUri ne racA hai-usakA jJAna 'karmastava' nAmaka dUsare karmagrantha ko jAnakara karanA caahiye||24|| bhAvArtha---kRSNa Adi pahalI tIna lezyAoM ko 4 guNasthAnoM meM hI mAnane kA Azaya yaha hai ki ye lezyAe~ azubha pariNAmarUpa hone se Age ke anya guNasthAnoM meM nahIM pAI jA sktii| pichalI tIna lezyAoM meM se teja aura padma ye do zubha haiM sahI, para unakI zubhatA zukla lezyA se bahuta kama hotI hai| isase ve do lezyAe~ sAtaveM guNasthAna taka hI pAyI jAtI haiN| zukla lezyA kA svarUpa itanA zubha ho sakatA hai ki vaha terahaveM guNasthAna taka pAyI jAtI hai| isa prakaraNa kA 'bandha-svAmitva' nAma isaliye rakkhA gayA hai ki isameM mArgaNAoM ke dvArA jIvoM kI prakRti-baMdha-sambandhinI yogyatA kA-baMdha-svAmitva kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| isa prakaraNa meM jaise mArgaNAoM ko lekara jIvoM ke baMdha-svAmitva kA sAmAnyarUpa se vicAra kiyA hai, vaise hI guNasthAnoM ko lekara vizeSa rUpa se bhI usakA vicAra kiyA gayA hai, isaliye isa prakaraNa ke jijJAsuoM ko cAhiye ki ve isako asaMdigdharUpa se jAnane ke liye dUsare karmagrantha kA jJAna pahale sampAdana kara leveM, kyoMki dUsare karmagrantha ke baMdhAdhikAra meM guNasthAnoM ko lekara

Page #267
196 karmagranthabhAga-3 prakRti-baMdha kA vicAra kiyA hai jo isa prakaraNa meM bhI AtA hai| ataeva isa prakaraNa meM jagaha-jagaha kaha diyA hai ki amuka mArgaNA kA baMdhasvAmitva baMdhAdhikAra ke samAna hai| isa gAthA meM jaise lezyAoM meM guNasthAnoM kA kathana, baMdha svAmitva se alaga kiyA hai vaise anya mArgaNAoM meM guNasthAnoM kA kathana, baMdhasvAmitva ke kathana se alaga isa prakaraNa meM kahIM nahIM kiyA hai| isakA kAraNa itanA hI hai ki anya mArgaNAoM meM to jitane-jitane guNasthAna cauthe karmagrantha meM dikhAye gaye haiM, unameM koI mata bheda nahIM hai para lezyA ke sambandha meM aisA nahIM hai| * cauthe karmagrantha ke matAnusAra kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAoM meM 6 guNasthAna haiM, parantu *isa tIsare karmagrantha ke matAnusAra unameM 4 hI guNasthAna mAne jAte haiN| ataeva unameM baMdha-svAmitva bhI cAra guNasthAnoM ko lekara hI varNana kiyA gayA hai||24|| iti banya-svAmitva nAmaka tIsarA krmgrnth| 1. yathA-- 'assatrisu paDhamadugaM, paDhamatilesAsu chacca dusu sattA' arthAt asaMjJI meM pahale do guNasthAna haiM, kRSNa Adi pahalI tIna lezyAoM meM cha: aura teja: tathA padma lezyAoM meM sAta guNasthAna haiN| (caturtha karmagrantha.gA. 23) 2. kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAoM meM 4 guNasthAna haiM yaha mata, 'paMcasaMgraha' tathA 'prAcIna bandha svAmitva' ke anusAra hai'challessA jIva sambhoti' (paMcasaMgraha 1-30) 'chaJcausu tiSNi tIsuM, chaehaM sukkA ajogI alessA' (prAcIna bandhastAbhitva. gA. 40) yahI mata, gommaTasAra ko bhI mAnya hai'thAvarakAyappahudI, aviradasammotti asuhtihlessaa| saeNIdo apamatto, jAva du suhtinnnnilessaao||' (jIva.gA. 691) arthAt pahalI tIna azubha lezyAe~ sthAvarakAya se lekara caturtha guNasthAna-paryanta hotI haiM aura anta kI tIna zubha lezyAe~ saMjJI mithvAdRSTi se lekara apramatta-paryanta hotI haiN|

Page #268
pariziSTa (prathama, dvitIya evaM tRtIya bhAga)

Page #269

Page #270
pariziSTa prakRti - bheda - isameM prakRti zabda ke do artha kiye gaye haiM 1. svabhAva aura 2. samudAya / zvetAmbarIya karmasAhitya meM ye donoM artha pAye jAte haiN| yathA prakRtistu yathA tathA svabhAvaH jJAnAcchAdanAdiH ThiibaMdhadalassa tANaraso Thii aNubhAgo syAd sthiti: jJAnAvRtyAdikarmaNAm / kAlavinizcayaH / / ( lokaprakAza sa. 10 zlo. 137) paesabaMdho paesagahaNaM jaM / pagaibaMdho / / 1 / / (prAcIna) tassamudAyo tassamudAyo parantu digambarIya sAhitya meM prakRti zabda kA kevala svabhAva artha hI ullikhita milatA hai| yathA 'prakRti: svabhAva:' ityAdi / 'prakRtiH svabhAva ityanarthAntaram' 'payaDI sIlasahAvo' ityAdi / (tattvArtha a. 8 - sU. 3 sarvArthasiddhi ) (tattvArtha a. 8 sU. 3 rAjavArttika) ( karmakANDa gA. 2) isameM jAnane yogya bAta yaha hai ki svabhAva - artha - pakSa meM to anubhAgabandha kA matalaba karma kI phala- janaka zakti kI zubhAzubhatA tathA tIvratA - mandatA se hI hai, parantu samudAya - artha - pakSa meM yaha bAta nhiiN| usa pakSa meM anubhAgabandha se karma kI phala - janaka zakti aura usakI zubhAzubhatA tathA tIvratA - mandatA itanA artha vivakSita hai| kyoMki usa pakSa meM karma kA svabhAva (zakti) artha bhI anubhAgabandha zabda se hI liyA jAtA hai|

Page #271
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 karma ke mUla ATha tathA uttara 148 bhedoM kA jo kathana hai, so mAdhyamika vivakSA se; kyoMki vastutaH karma ke asaMkhyAta prakAra haiM / kAraNabhUta adhyavasAyoM meM asaMkhyAta prakAra kA taratamabhAva hone se tajjanya karmazaktiyA~ bhI asaMkhyAta prakAra kI hI hotI haiM, parantu una sabakA vargIkaraNa, ATha yA 148 bhAgoM meM isaliye kiyA hai ki jisase sarvasAdhAraNa ko samajhane meM AsAnI ho, yahI bAta gommaTasAra meM bhI kahI hai taM puNa aTTavihaM vA aDadAlasayaM asaMkhalogaM vA / tANaM puNa ghAditti aghAditti ya hoMti saNNAo / / (karmakANDa - gA. 7) 200 ATha karma-prakRtiyoM ke kathana kA jo krama hai usakI upapatti paJcasaMgraha kI TIkA meM, karma vipAka kI TIkA meM, zrI jayasoma sUri-kRta Tabbe meM tathA zrI jIvavijayajI - - kRta bAlAvabodha meM isa prakAra dI huI hai upayoga, yaha jIva kA lakSaNa hai, isake jJAna aura darzana do bheda haiM jinameM se jJAna pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai| jJAna se karmaviSayaka zAstra kA yA kisI anya zAstra kA vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba koI bhI labdhi prApta hotI hai taba jIva jJAnopayoga- yukta hI hotA hai| mokSa kI prApti bhI jJAnopayoga ke samaya meM hI hotI hai| ataeva jJAna ke AvaraNa -bhUta karma - jJAnAvaraNa kA kathana sabase pahale kiyA gayA hai| darzana kI pravRtti, mukta jIvoM ko jJAna ke anantara hotI hai; isI se darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kathana pIche kiyA hai| jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa ina donoM karmoM ke tIvra udaya se duHkha kA tathA unake viziSTa kSayopazama se sukha kA anubhava hotA hai; isaliye vedanIyakarma kA kathana, ukta do karmoM ke bAda kiyA hai| vedanIyakarma ke anantara mohanIyakarma ke kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki sukha-du:kha vedane ke samaya avazya hI rAga-dveSa kA udaya ho jAtA hai| mohanIya ke anantara Ayu kA pATha isa liye hai ki moha - ha-vyAkula jIva Arambha Adi karake Ayu kA bandha karatA hI hai| jisako Ayu kA udaya huA use gati Adi nAmakarma bhI bhogane par3ate hI haiM-- isI bAta ko jAnane ke liye Ayu ke pazcAt nAmakarma kA ullekha hai| gati Adi nAmakarma ke udaya vAle jIva ko ucca yA nIcagotra kA vipAka bhoganA par3atA hai isI se nAma ke bAda gotrakarma hai| ucca gotra vAle jIvoM ko dAnAntarAya Adi kA kSayopazama hotA hai aura nIcagotra - vipAkI jIvoM ko dAnAntarAya Adi kA udaya rahatA hai-- isI Azaya ko batalAne ke liye gotra ke pazcAt antarAya kA nirdeza kiyA hai|

Page #272
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 201 gommaTasAra meM dI huI upapatti bhI lagabhaga vaisI hI hai, parantu usameM jAnane yogya bAta yaha hai-antarAya-karma, ghAti hone para bhI sabase pIche-arthAt aghAtikarma ke pIche hai kahane kA Azaya itanA hI hai ki vaha karma ghAti hone para bhI aghAti karmoM kI taraha jIva ke guNa kA sarvathA ghAta nahIM karatA tathA usakA udaya, nAma Adi aghAtikarmoM ke nimitta se hotA hai tathA vedanIya aghAti hone para bhI usakA pATha ghAtikarmoM ke bIca, isaliye kiyA gayA hai ki vaha ghAtikarma kI taraha mohanIya ke bala se jIva ke guNa kA ghAta karatA hai-dekho, ka.gA. 17-19 / ____ arthAvagraha ke naizcayika aura vyAvahArika do bheda zAstra meM ullikhita pAye jAte haiM-(dekho tattvArtha-TIkA pR. 57) / jinameM se naizcayika arthAvagraha, use samajhanA cAhiye jo vyaMjanAvagraha ke bAda, para IhA ke pahale hotA hai tathA jisakI sthiti eka samaya kI batalAI gaI hai| vyAvahArika arthAvagraha, avAya (apAya) ko kahate haiM; para saba avAya ko nahIM kintu jo avAya IhA ko utpanna karatA hai usI ko| kisI vastu kA avyakta jJAna (arthAvagraha) hone ke bAda usake vizeSa dharma kA nizcaya karane ke liye IhA (vicAraNA yA sambhAvanA) hotI hai anantara usa dharma kA nizcaya hotA hai vahI avAya kahalAtA hai| eka dharma kA avAya ho jAne para phira dUsare dharma ke viSaya meM IhA hotI hai aura pIche se usakA nizcaya bhI ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra jo jo avAya, anya dharma viSayaka IhA ko paidA karatA hai vaha saba, vyAvahArika arthAvagraha meM parigaNita hai| kevala usa avAya ko avagraha nahIM kahate jisake anantara IhA utpanna na hokara dhAraNA hI hotI hai| avAya ko arthAvagraha kahane kA sababa itanA hI hai ki yadyapi hai vaha kisI vizeSa dharma kA nizcayAtmaka jJAna hI, tathApi uttaravartI avAya kI apekSA pUrvavartI avAya, sAmAnya viSayaka hotA hai| isaliye vaha sAmAnya viSayaka-jJAnatvarUpa se naizcayika arthAvagraha ke tulya hai| ataeva use vyAvahArika arthAvagraha kahanA asaMgata nhiiN| yadyapi jisa zabda ke anta meM vibhakti AI ho use yA jitane bhAga meM artha kI samApti hotI ho use pada kahA hai, tathApi pada-zruta meM pada kA matalaba aise pada se nahIM hai, kintu sAMketika pada se hai| AcArAGga Adi AgamoM kA pramANa aise hI padoM se ginA jAtA hai (dekho, lokaprakAza, sa. 3 zlo. 827) / kitane zlokoM kA yaha sAMketika pada mAnA jAtA hai isa bAta kA patA tAdRza

Page #273
202 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 sampradAya naSTa hone se nahIM calatA- aisA TIkA meM likhA hai para kahIM yaha likhA milatA hai ki prAyaH 51,08, 86, 840 zlokoM kA eka pada hotA hai| padazruta meM pada zabda kA sAMketita artha digambara- sAhitya meM bhI liyA gayA hai| AcArAGga Adi kA pramANa aise hI padoM se usameM bhI mAnA gayA hai, parantu usameM vizeSatA yaha dekhI jAtI hai ki zvetAmbara - sAhitya meM pada ke pramANa ke sambandha meM saba AcArya, AmnAya kA viccheda dikhAte haiM, taba digambara - zAstra meM pada kA pramANa spaSTa likhA pAyA jAtA hai| gommaTasAra meM 1634 karor3a, 83 lAkha, 7 hajAra, 888 akSaroM kA eka pada mAnA hai| battIsa akSaroM kA eka zloka mAnane para utane akSaroM ke 51,08,84,621 // zloka hote haiM; yathA ceva / padavaNNA / / (jIvakANDa. gA. 335) isa pramANa meM Upara likhe hue usa pramANa se bahuta phera nahIM hai jo zvetAmbara - zAstra meM kahIM-kahIM pAyA jAtA hai, isase pada ke pramANa ke sambandha meM zvetAmbara - digambara - sAhitya kI eka vAkyatA hI siddha hotI hai| solasasayacautIsA sattasahassATThasayA koDI aTThAsIdI tiyasIdilakkhayaM ya mana: paryAyajJAna ke jJeya (viSaya) ke sambandha meM do prakAra kA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| pahale meM yaha likhA hai ki manaHparyAya jJAnI, mana: paryAyajJAna se dUsaroM ke mana meM vyavasthita cintyamAna padArtha ko jAnatA hai, parantu dUsarA ullekha yaha kahatA hai ki mana: paryAyajJAna se cintyamAna vastu kA jJAna nahIM hotA, kintu vicAra karane ke samaya, mana kI jo AkRtiyA~ hotI haiM unhIM kA jJAna hotA hai aura cintyamAna vastu kA jJAna pIche se anumAna dvArA hotA hai| pahalA ullekha digambarIya sAhitya kA hai - ( dekho, sarvArthasiddhi pR. 124, rAjavArtika pR. 58 aura jIvakANDa-gA. 437-447) aura dUsarA ullekha zvetAmbarIya sAhitya kA hai-- (dekho, tattvArtha a. 1, sU. 24 TIkA, Avazyaka gA. 76 kI TIkA, vizeSAvazyakabhASya pR. 390 gA. 813-814 aura lokaprakAza sa. 3 zlo. 849 se)| avadhijJAna tathA mana: paryAyajJAna kI utpatti ke sambandha meM gommaTasAra kA jo mantavya hai vaha zvetAmbara - sAhitya meM kahIM dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| vaha mantavya isa prakAra hai

Page #274
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 203 avadhijJAna kI utpatti AtmA ke unhIM pradezoM se hotI hai jo ki zaMkha Adi-zubha-cihna aGgoM meM vartamAna hote haiM, tathA mana:paryAyajJAna kI utpatti AtmA ke una pradezoM se hotI hai jinakA ki sambandha dravyamana ke sAtha hai-arthAt dravyamana kA sthAna hRdaya hI hai isaliye hRdaya-bhAga meM sthita AtmA ke pradezoM meM hI mana:paryAyajJAna kA kSayopazama hai; parantu zaMkha Adi zubha cihnoM kA sambhava sabhI aGgoM meM ho sakatA hai isa kAraNa avadhijJAna ke kSayopazama kI yogyatA, kisI khAsa aGga meM vartamAna AtmapradezoM meM hI nahIM mAnI jA sakatI; yathA savvaMgaaMgasaMbhavaciNhAduppajjade jahA ohii| maNapajjavaM ca davvamaNAdo upajjadeNiyamA / / (jIvakANDa-gA. 441) dravyamana ke sambandha meM bhI jo kalpanA digambara-sampradAya meM hai vaha zvetAmbara-sampradAya meM nahIM; vaha isa prakAra hai___dravyamana, hRdaya se hI hai usakA AkAra ATha patra vAle kamala kA-sA hai| vaha manovargaNA ke skandhoM se banatA hai usake banane meM aMtaraMga kAraNa aGgopAGganAmakarma kA udaya hai; yathAhidi hodiha davvamaNaM viyasiyaaTThacchadAraviMdaMvA / aMgovaMgudayAdo maNavaggaNakhaMghado NiyamA / / (jIvakANDa-gA. 442) isa grantha kI 12vI gAthA meM styAnagRddhi nidrA kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| usameM jo yaha kahA hai ki-'styAnagRddhi nidrA ke samaya, vAsudeva jitanA bala pragaTa hotA hai, vaha baRSabhAnArAcasaMhanana kI apekSA se jaannaa| anya saMhanana vAloM ko usa nidrA ke samaya, vartamAna yuvakoM ke bala se ATha gunA bala hotA hai'-yaha abhiprAya karmagrantha-vRtti Adi kA hai| jItakalpa-vRtti meM to itanA aura bhI vizeSa hai ki 'vaha nidrA, prathamasaMhanana ke sivAya anya saMhanana vAloM ko hotI hI nahIM aura jisako hone kA sambhava hai vaha bhI usa nidrA ke abhAva meM anya manuSyoM se tIna cAra gunA adhika bala rakhatA hai'-(dekho, lokaprakAza sa. 10 zlo. 150) ___mithyAtvamohanIya ke tIna puMjoM kI samAnatA chAcha se zodhe huye zuddha, azuddha aura ardhavizuddha kodoM ke sAtha, kI gaI hai| parantu gommaTasAra meM ina

Page #275
204 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 tIna puMjoM ko samajhAne ke liye cakkI se pIse hue kodoM kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai| usameM cakkI se pIse hue kodoM ke bhUse ke sAtha azuddha puMjoM kI, taMdule ke sAtha zuddha puMjoM kI aura kaNa ke sAtha ardhavizuddha puMja kI barAbarI kI gaI hai| prAthamika upazamasamyaktva-pariNAma (granthibheda - janya samyaktva) jisase mohanIya ke dalika zuddha hote haiM use cakkI - sthAnIya mAnA hai - ( dekho, karmakANDa gA. 26) kaSAya ke 4 vibhAga kiye haiM, vaha usake rasa kI ( zakti kI ) tIvratAmandatA ke AdhAra pr| sabase adhika rasavAle kaSAya ko anantAnubandhI, usase kucha kama - rasavAle kaSAya ko apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, usase bhI mandarasavAle kaSAya ko pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura sabase mandarasa vAle kaSAya ko saMjvalana kahate haiN| isa grantha kI gAthA 18vIM meM ukta 4 kaSAyoM kA jo kAla mAna kahA gayA hai vaha unakI vAsanA kA samajhanA caahiye| vAsanA, asara (saMskAra) ko kahate haiN| jIvana paryanta sthiti vAle anantAnubandhI kA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha kaSAya itanA tIvra hotA hai ki jisakA asara jindagI taka banA rahatA hai| apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA asara varSa - paryanta mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra anya kaSAyoM kI sthiti ke pramANa ko bhI unake asara kI sthiti kA pramANa samajhanA caahiye| yadyapi gommaTasAra meM batalAI huI sthiti, karmagranthavarNita sthiti se kucha bhinna hai tathApi usameM (karmakANDa - gAthA 46 meM) kaSAya ke sthiti kAla ko vAsanAkAla spaSTarUpa se kahA hai / yaha ThIka bhI jAna par3atA hai| kyoMki eka bAra kaSAya huA ki pIche usakA asara thor3A bahuta rahatA hI hai| isalie usa asara kI sthiti hI ko kaSAya kI sthiti kahane meM koI virodha nahIM hai| karmagrantha meM aura gommaTasAra meM kaSAyoM ko jina-jina padArthoM kI upamA dI hai ve saba eka hI haiN| bheda kevala itanA hI hai ki pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha ko gommaTasAra meM zarIra ke mala kI upamA dI hai aura karmagrantha meM khaMjana (kajjala) kI upamA dI hai-- (dekho, jIvakANDa, gAthA 286 ) | pRSTha 57 meM apavartya Ayu kA svarUpa dikhAyA hai isake varNana meM jisa maraNa ko 'akAlamaraNa' kahA hai use gommaTasAra meM 'kadalIghAtamaraNa' kahA hai| yaha kadalIghAta, zabda akAlamRtyu artha meM anyatra dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / (karmakANDa, gAthA 57) saMhanana zabda kA asthinicaya ( haDDiyoM kI racanA ) yaha artha jo kiyA gayA hai so karmagrantha ke matAnusAra / siddhAnta ke matAnusAra saMhanana kA artha zaktivizeSa hai; yathA ------

Page #276
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 'sutte saMghayaNamihaTThinicautti' ( prAcIna tRtIya karmagrantha - TIkA pR. 99 ) karmaviSayaka sAhitya kI kucha aisI saMjJAe~ Age dI jAtI haiM ki jinake artha meM zvetAmbara-digambara - sAhitya meM thor3A bahuta bheda dRSTigocara hotA hai| digambara sattiviseso zvetAmbara pracalApracalAnidrA, vaha hai jo manuSya calate phirate bhI AtI hai| ko nidrA, usa nidrA ko kahate haiM jisameM sotA huA manuSya anAyAsa uThAyA jA ske| nirmANanAmakarma kA kArya aGgopAGgoM ko apane - apane sthAna meM vyavasthita karanA itanA hI mAnA gayA hai| AnupUrvInAmakarma, samazreNi se gamana karate hue jIva ko khIMca kara use usake viNipatita utpatti-sthAna ko pahu~cAtA hai| 205 pracalA, vaha nidrA hai jo khar3e hue yA baiThe pracalA - isake udaya se prANI netra ko hue prANI ko bhI AtI hai| thor3A mU~da kara sotA hai, sotA huA bhI | thor3A jJAna karatA rahatA hai aura bAra-bAra | manda nidrA liyA karatA hai ( karma.gA. 25) / gatinAmakarma se manuSya nAraka - Adi paryAya gatinAmakarma, usa karma prakRti ko kahA kI prApti mAtra hotI hai| hai jisake udaya se AtmAbhavAntara ko jAtA hai| pracalApracalA - isakA udaya jisa | AtmA ko hotA hai usake mu~ha se lAra TapakatI hai tathA usake hAtha-pA~va | Adi aMga kA~pate haiN| nidrA - isake udaya se jIva calatecalate khar3A raha jAtA hai aura gira bhI | jAtA hai- (dekho, karma.gA. 24) | nirmANanAmakarma- isake sthAna nirmANa aura pramANa nirmANa aise do bhedamAna | kara inakA kArya aMgopAGgo ko yathAsthAna vyavasthita karane ke uparAnta unako pramANopeta banAnA bhI mAnA gayA hai / AnupUrvInAmakarma - isakA prayojana pUrva zarIra chor3ane ke bAda aura nayA zarIra dhAraNa karane ke pahale - arthAt antarAla

Page #277
206 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 gati meM jIva kA AkAra pUrva zarIra ke samAna banAye rakhanA hai| upaghAtanAmakarma-matabheda se isake do kArya upaghAta nAmakarma-isake udaya se prANI haiN| pahalA to yaha ki gale meM phAMsI lagA | phA~sI Adi se apanI hatyA kara letA kara yA kahIM U~ce se girakara apane hI aura duHkha paataa| Apa Atma-hatyA kI ceSTA dvArA duHkhI honA, dUsarA, par3ajIbha, rasaulI, chaThI u~galI, bAhara nikale hue dA~ta Adi se takalIpha pAnA (zrIyazovijayajI kRta,kammapayaDI-vyAkhyA pR. 5) / zubhanAmakarma se nAbhi ke Upara ke avayava zubhanAma--yaha karma, ramaNIyatA kA zubha hote haiN| kAraNa hai| azubhanAmakarma ke udaya se nAbhi ke Upara azubhanAmakarma, isakA udaya kurUpa kA ke avayava azubha hote haiN| kAraNa hai| sthiranAmakarma ke udaya se sira, haDDI, dA~ta sthiranAmakarma, isake udaya se zarIra meM Adi avayavoM meM sthiratA AtI hai| tathA dhAtu-upadhAtu meM sthirabhAva banA rahatA hai jisase ki upasarga-tapasyA Adi janya kaSTa sahana kiyA jA sakatA hai| asthiranAmakarma-sira, haDDI, dA~ta Adi |asthira nAmakarma, isa se asthira bhAva avayavoM meM asthiratA usI karma se AtI |paidA hotA hai jisase thor3A bhI kaSTa | sahana kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| jo kucha kahA jAya use loga pramANa |AdeyanAmakarma, isake udaya se zarIra, samajha kara mAna lete aura satkAra Adi prabhA-yukta banatA hai| isake viparIta karate haiM, yaha AdeyanAmakarma kA phala hai anAdeyanAma karma se zarIra, prabhA-hIna anAdeya karma kA kArya, usa se ulaTA hI hotA hai| hai-arthAt hitakArI, vacana ko bhI loga pramANarUpa nahIM mAnate aura na satkAra Adi hI karate haiN| dAna-tapa-zaurya-Adi-janya yaza se jo yaza: kIrtinAmakarma, yaha puNya aura prazaMsA hotI hai usakA kAraNa yaza:- guNoM ke kIrtana kA kAraNa hai|

Page #278
kIrtinAmakarma hai| eka dizA meM phailane vAlI khyAti ko kIrti aura saba dizAoM meM phailane vAlI khyAti ko yaza: kahate haiN| isI taraha dAna-puNya - Adi se honevAlI mahattA ko yaza: kahate haiN| kIrti aura yaza: kA sampAdana yazaH kIrtinAmakarma se hotA hai| pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 kucha saMjJAe~ aisI bhI haiM jinake svarUpa meM donoM sampradAyoM meM kiJcit parivartana ho gayA hai-- zvetAmbara sAdi, saacisNhnn| Rssbhnaaraac| kIlikA / sevArta / digambara svAti saMhanana / vjrnaaraacsNhnn| kilita / asaMprAptAsRpATikA / 207

Page #279
gAthA- aGka prAkRta aMga aMga aMgapaviTTha 34 47 6 1. 34 aMgulI aMgovaMga 34 16 aMtamuhu 54 aMtarAa 41 aMbila 59. akAmanijjara 6, 7 59 25, 47 29 akkhara agAravilla agurulahu agurulahucau 10 acakkhu 54 27 ajasa 15 ajiya 55 ajjai accAsAyaNayA koSa a saMskRta aGga aGga aGgapraviSTa aGgulI aGgopAGga antarmuhUrta antarAya amba akAmanirjara akSara agauravavat agurulaghu agurulaghu catuSka acakSus atyAzAtanA ayazas ajIva arja arjayati hindI zarIra kA avayava pR. 50. zarIra. 'aGga' nAma ke AcArAGgAdi 12 Agama 1 u~galI rekhA, parva Adi / 9 samaya se lekara eka samaya kama do ghar3I pramANa kAla. rukAvaTa Amlarasa nAmakarma pR. 58. binA icchA ke kaSTa sahakara karma kI nirjarA karane vAlA akSarazruta pR. 11-15. nirabhimAna pR. 82. agurulaghu nAmakarma pR. 41, 63. agurulaghu- Adi 4 prakRtiyA~ pR. 44. acakSurdarzana pR. 21. avahelanA. ayaza: kIrtinA. pR. 42 ajIva tattva pR. 27. arjana karatA hai. yathA:- (1) AcAra, (2) sUtrakRta, (3) sthAna, (4) samavAya, (5) vyAkhyAprajJapti, (6) jJAtAdharmakathA, (7) upAsakAdhyayana dazA, (8) antakRddazA, (9) anuttaropapAtikadazA, (10) praznavyAkaraNa, (11) vipAkasUtra aura (12) dRSTivAda |

Page #280
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 209 saMskRta adhyayana hindI par3hanA. par3hAnA. adhyApanA aSTan ATha. 04444 gAthA- aGka prAkRta 60 ajjhayaNa 60 ajjhAvaNA 2,25,30, aTTha 41 5 aThThavIsa 38, 50 achi 19 aThThiya 32 aTThavanna 31 aDavIsa 2 aDavanasaya 17 aNa 27 aNAijja 18 aNu 7 aNuoga 8 aNugAmi 24,43 aNupuvI 46 aNusiNa 5 atthuggaha 27 athira 28 athirachakka aSTAviMzati aTThAIsa. asthi haDDI . asthika haDDI. aSTapaJcAzat aTThAvana. aSTaviMzati aTThAIsa aSTapaJcAzacchata eka sau aTThAvana ana anantAnubandhI pR. 31 anAdeya anAdeyanAma karma pR. 42 aNu deza-alpa anuyoga zrutajJAna-vizeSa pR. 14-16 anugAmin avadhijJAna-vizeSa pR. 16 AnupUrvI AnupUrvI nAmakarma pR. 39, 60. anuSNa anuSNa arthAvagraha eka taraha kA matijJAna pR. 9 asthira asthira nAmakarma pR. 42 athiraSaTaka asthira Adi 6 prakRtiyA~ pR. 65 ardha AdhA ardhanArAca cauthA saMhanana pR. 54 ardhacakrin vAsudeva ardhavizuddha AdhA zuddha anAja anya dUsarA anyathA anya prakAra se apratyAkhyAna apratyAkhAnAvaraNa pR. 31 *4444:44. 12 addha 38 addhanArAya 12 addhacakki 14 addhavisuddha 16 ana 29 anna 2,59 anahA 17 apacakkhANa una

Page #281
210 gAthA- aGka prAkRta apajja 27 18 amara 21 arai 48 20 5 13,55 29 59 aviraya 14 avisuddha asAya 27 43 59 42 18 22 avayava avalehi 60,61 avAya avi asubha asuha asuha asuhanavaga 15,21,28, 29,35,46, 48, 50, 52 Ai 26,36,51, 53,57,58, ahakkhAya carita ahilAsa 26,51 Aijja 3,26,43 Au 25,45 Ayava 3,9 AvaraNa 54 AvaraNaduga pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 hindI aparyApta nAmakarma pR. 42 deva saMskRta aparyApta amara arati avayava avalekhikA apAya api avirata avizuddha asAta azubha azubha azubha azubha vaka yathAkhyAta cAritra abhilASa A Adi Adeya Ayus Atapa AvaraNa AvaraNadvika aratimohanIya pR. 35 zarIra kA eka deza bA~sa kA chilakA eka taraha kA matijJAna pR. 9 bhI aviratasamyagdRSTi azuddha asAtAvedanIya pR. 24,77 azubhanAmakarma pR. 42 aprazasta azubhanAmakarma pR. 82 nIlavarNa Adi 9 azubha prakRtiyA~ pR. 59 paripUrNa-nirvikAra-saMyama cAha bagairaha AdeyanAmakarma pR. 42,68 Ayukarma pR. 6,42,60 AtapanAmakarma pR. 41,62 aura AcchAdana jJAnAvaraNa darzanAvaraNakarma

Page #282
gAthA- aGka 15 33 37 33 10 4 42 8, 33 29 50 22 61 9,26 9 5, 25, 27, 29,30, 32,61 8,37 60 prAkRta Asava AhAraga AhAraya 3,21,39 indi indiya indiyacaukka ikkArasaga iga iccAi iTTha itthI idam idam idam iya iyara iyarahA 52,36 iva 46 iha IhA 22,30,45, 60 52,30 u ucca pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 hindI Asrava-tattva pR. 27 AhArakazarIranAmakarma pR. 48 AhArakazarIra saMskRta Asrava AhAraka AhAraka indriya indriya indriyacatuSka ekAdazan eka ityAdi iSTa strI ayaM i idam eSAM iti itara itarathA iva taraha iha hc tu ucca u indriya indriya tvacA, rasana, ghrANa aura zrotra ye cAra indriyA~ gyAraha eka ityAdi priya strI yaha yaha inakA isa prakAra anya anya prakAra se isa jagaha matijJAna - vizeSa pR. 9 to, phira, hI, kintu U~cA, uccagotra 211

Page #283
212 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 gAthA-aGka prAkRta saMskRta hindI 25,46 ujjayo udyota udyotanAmakarma pR. 41,63 46 ujjoyae ud-dyut udyota karatA hai udyotate 43 uTTa uSTra U~Ta 41 uNha uSNa uSNasparzanAmakarma pR. 58 2 uttara-pagai uttara-prakRti avAntara prakRti 30 uttara-bheya uttara-bheda avAntara bheda 46 uttaravikkiya uttaravaikriya uttara vaikriya zarIra 22,32,43, 45,47,50 udaa udaya vipAka-phalAnubhava 44,47 udaya udaya vipAka-phalAnubhava 11 upaviTTha upaviSTa baiThA huA 39 ubhao ubhayata: donoM tarapha 22 ubhaya ubhaya 56 ummagga unmArga zAstra-viruddha-svacchanda 34 ura uras chAtI 35,36 urala audAra audArika-sthUla 39 urAlaMga audArAGga audArikazarIra pR. 54 24 uvaMga upAGga aGgopAGganAmakarma pR. 76 34 uvaMga upAGga aMgulI Adi upAGga pR. 39 25,48 uvaghAya upaghAta upaghAtanAmakarma pR. 41,64 uvaghAya upaghAta ghAta-nAza 52 uvabhoga upabhoga bArabAra bhoganA uvamA upamA samAnatA 50 uvari uvari Upara uvahammai upaxhan upaghAta pAtA hai upahanyate 25 ussAsa ucchvAsa ucchvAsanAmakarma 45 usiNaphAsa uSNasparza uSNasparzanAmakarma pR. 62 54

Page #284
213 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 saMskRta hindI gAthA-aGka prAkRta jaMghA 34 Uru uru 44 UsasaNaladdhi ucchava zvAsocchavAsa kI zakti sanalabdhi pR. 61 44 UsAsanAma ___ icchvAsanAman ucchvAsanAmakarma pR. 61 ete 6ee 53 eyaM 53 evaM yaha isa prakAra 33 orAla 37 orAla 13 osannaM 4,8 ohi ohi audAra prAyaH avadhi avadhi audArikazarIranA. pR. 48 audArikazarIra bahuta kara avadhijJAna pR. 7,16 avadhidarzana pR. 21 ka lakar3A 19 kaTTha 41 kaDu 42 kaDuya 1 kamma kammaNa 61,1 kammavivAga 30,14 kamaso 5 karaNa 49 karaNa 12 karaNI 55 karuNA 17,55,57 kasAya kASTha kaTuka kaTuka karman kArmaNa karmavipAka kramazaH karaNa karaNa karaNI karuNA kaTukarasanAmakarma pR. 58 kaTukarasanAmakarma pR. 59 karma pR. 1 kArmaNa zarIra 'karmavipAka' nAmaka grantha krama se indriya karaNa-zarIra, indriya Adi karanevAlI dayA kaSAya 41 kasAya 42 kasiNa 40 kiNha kaSAya kRSNa kRSNa kaSAyamohanIyakarma pR. 31,77,80 kaSAyarasanAmakarma pR. 58 kRSNavarNanAmakarma pR. 59 kRSNavarNanAmakarma pR. 56

Page #285
214 gAthA- aGka prAkRta 20 kimirAga 1 kIrai 39 kIliyA 39 kIliyA 21 kucchA 52 kulAla 35,48,53 (kR) kuNai 4, 8 kevala 10 kevala 47 kevali 19 koha 15 khaiga 20 khaMjaga 55 khaMti 12 khagga khara khajjoya 41,42 46 6 khalu 40 khujja 24,33,43 gai 30 gaiyAi 36 gaNa 24 gaMdha 6 gamiya 31 gaha 60 guNapehi 41,42 guru 47 guru pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 hindI kiramijI raMga kiyA jAtA hai| kIlikAsaMhanananAma pR. 54 saMskRta kRmirAga kR-kriyate koliyA kIlikA kutsA kulAla karoti kevala kevala kevalin krodha kSAyika khaJjana kSAnti kha khaGga khara khadyota khalu kubja ga gati gatyAdi guru gaNa gandha gamika graha guNaprekSin guru khIlA ghinA kumhAra karatA hai kevalajJAna pR. 7,16 kevaladarzana pR. 21 kevalajJAnI krodhakaSAya kSAyika pahiye kA kIcar3a kSamA talavAra kharasparzanAmakarma pR. 58,59 juganU nizcaya kubjasaMsthAna pR. 56 gatinAmakarma pR. 39,48,60 gati Adi nAmakarma samUha - Dhera gandhanAmakarma gamika zruta pR. 11 grahaNa guNadarzI gurusparzanAma karma pR. 58, 59 bhArI

Page #286
gAthA- aGka prAkRta 55 gurubhatti 58 20 gomutti goya 3,52 20 ghaNa 18 23,26, 37, 42 30,33,49 cau 25 5 18 19 2,4,43 12 12 10 23 56 gUDhahiyaa 30 29 ys ghAyakara 9 cakkhu cakkhu 13 caraNa 57 caraNamoha 17 carita 30 ca caudasa caudasahA caumAsa caubbiha cauhA ciMtiyattha caMkamao mohaNiya citti ceiya cha chakka chakka pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 hindI guru sevA khapaTI hRdaya vAlA gAya ke kI lakIra mUtra gotrakarma pR. 6,71 saMskRta gurubhakti gUr3ha hRdaya gomUtrikA gotra gha ghana ghAtakara ca ca catuH caturdazan caturdazadhA caturmAsa caturvidha caturdhA cintitArtha caGkramataH cakSus cakSus caraNa caraNamoha cAritra mohanIya citrit caitya SaS SaTka SaTka cha ghanA dRr3ha nAzakAraka aura cAra caudaha caudaha prakAra kA cAra mahIne cAra prakAra kA cAra prakAra kA socA huA kAma calane phirane vAloM ko A~kha cakSurdarzana pR. 21 cAritra pR. 80 cAritramohanIyakarma pR. 37 cAritramohanIya karma citerA - citrakAra mandira, pratimA 215 chaha chaha kA samUha chaha

Page #287
216 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 gAthA-aGka prAkRta 38 chaddhA 5,8 chahA 39 chevaTTa saMskRta SaDdhA SaTThA sevArta hindI chaha prakAra kA chaha prakAra kA sevArtasaMhanana pR. 54 ja yati jatu 46 jai 35 jau 50 jaNa 47 (jan) 54,59,61 jayai 19 jala 45 jalaNa javvasa 26,51 jasa yadvaza yazas 51 jasakittI 16,53 jahA 24,33 jAi 18 jAjIva 1,21,54 jia 56,60,61 jiNa 16 jiNadhamma 15 jiya 45,46 jiyaMga 49 jIya 47,53 jIva 55 juA 37,44 jutta 31,43,45 juya 46 joisa sAdhu lAkha jana loka jAyai jAyate hotA hai ji-jayati bA~dhatA hai jala pAnI jvalana agni-Aga jisa ke vaza yaza:kIrtinAmakarma pR. 42,68 yaza:kIrti bar3AI yathA jisa prakAra jAti jAtinAmakarma pR. 39,48 yAvajjIva jIvanaparyanta jIva AtmA jina vItarAga jinadharma jainadharma jIva jIva-tattva 27 jIvAGga jIva kA zarIra jIva pR. 65 jIva sahita sahita yuta jyotiSa candra, nakSatra Adi jyotiSa maNDala saMyama pR. 77 jIva AtmA yukta sahita 55 joga yoga

Page #288
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 217 gAthA- aGka prAkRta saMskRta hindI 51 jhuNi dhvani AvAz2a i 11 Thia 2 Thii sthita sthiti khar3A sthitibandha pR. 4 tRNa tanu tanu 22,36 taNa 24,31,50 taNu 50 taNu 58 taNukasAa 34 taNatiga 36 taNunAma 4 tattha 22,28,29 37 tid 22 tesi tanukaSAya tanutrika tanunAman tatra ghAsa zarIranAmakarma pR. 39,45,68 zarIra alpa-kaSAya-yukta tIna zarIra zarIranAma usameM tad vaha teSAm unakA 47 so sa: vaha 2,9,14,21 to 35,36,38 taM 10,15 tayaM 10 tassa 53 teNa 26,29,49 tasa 28 tasacau 26 tasadasaga tasmAt tat takat tasya tena usakA usa kAraNa se vaha vaha usakA usase vasanAmakarma pR. 42,44,65 trasa Adi 4 prakRtiyA~ pR. 43 trasa Adi 10 prakRtiyA~ pR. 42 usa prakAra trasa trasacatuSka trasadazaka tathA tatra usameM 38,58 tahA 45 tahiM 34 taheva 45 tAva tathA tathaiva tApa garmI

Page #289
iti 218 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 gAthA-aGka prAkRta saMskRta hindI 29,30,49 ti tIna 25,45 tti samApti-dyotaka 23 tiuttarasaya vyuttarazata eka sau tIna 43 tiga triga tIna kA samUha 19 tiNisalayA tinisalatA beMta 41,42 titta titta tiktarasanAmakarma pR. 56,58 25,47 tittha tIrtha tIrthaGkaranAmakarma pR. 41,63 31,33 tinavai trinavati tirAnave 37 tinni 33 tiya trika 23,33 tiri tiryaca tiryaJca 13,18 tiriya 58 tiriyAu tiryagAyus tiryaJcAyu 14 tiviha trividha tIna prakAra kA 31 tisaya trizata eka sau tIna 47 tihuyaNa tribhuvana tIna loka 13,26 tu 33,37 seva tejas taijasa tIna tIna tiryaMc tiryazca 27 thAvara 28 thAvaracaukka 26,51 thAvaradasa sthAvara sthAvara nAmakarma pra. 42 sthAvaracatuSka sthAvara Adi 4 prakRtiyA~ pR. 43 sthAvaradazaka sthAvara Adi 10 pR. 42,68 sthira sthira nAmakarma pR. 42,68 sthiraSaTaka sthira Adi 6 prakRtiyA~ 64 26,50 thira 28 thirachakka 22 thI 12 thINaddhI 49 thUla strI satyAnarddhi sthUla nidrA-vizeSa pR. 23 sthUla moTA dA~ta 50 daMta 36 daMtAlI danta dantAlI dantAlI

Page #290
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 219 saMskRta hindI darzana darzana-yathArtha zraddhA. pR. 24 darzanacatuSka darzanAvaraNacatuSka pR. 11 darzanamoha darzanamohanIya pR. 25,79 darzanAvaraNa darzanAvaraNakarma pR. 6,19 dRr3hadharman dharma meM dRr3ha dAnaruci dAna karane kI rucivAlA dAna tyAga denA dAha dRSTi dRSTAnta udAharaNa dina jalanA AMkha divasa gAthA-aGka prAkRta 13 daMsaNa 9 daMsaNacau 14,56 daMsaNamoha 3,9 daMsaNAvaraNa 55 daDhadhamma 58 dANarui 55 dANa 22 dAha 10 diTTi 2 diTTanta 12 diNa 3,29,37, du 11 dukkha 30,43 duga 42 dugaMdha 44 duddharisa 27 dubhaga 41 duraMhi 13,17,57 duviha 32 duvIsa 27 dussara 12,52 duhA 46 deva 56 devadavva duHkha duHkha dvika durgandha durdharSa durbhaga durabhi dvividha dvAviMzati duHsvara dvidhA deva devadravya durabhigandhanAma karma ajeya durbhaga nAmakarma pR. 42 durabhigandha nAmakarma pR. 58 do prakAra kA bAIsa duHsva nAmakarma pR. 42 do prakAra se devatA deva ke uddezya se ikaTThA kiyA huA dravya devendrasUri upadeza aprIti 61 deviMdasUri 56 desaNA 16 dosa devendrasUri dezanA dveSa gha 5 dhAraNA 12 dhArA dhAraNA matijJAna-vizeSa pR. 9 dhArA dhAra :

Page #291
220 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 saMskRta hindI gAthA-aGka prAkRta na niSedha 16,45, na 47,53 22 nagara 22 napu nagara napuMsaka zahara napuMsaka, jisameM donoM ke lakSaNa haiM strI-puruSa A~kha 4 nayaNa 18,23,33 nara 22 nara 13 naraa naraka 18,23 naraya 57 narayAu 3,17,37 nava 3,4 nANa 50 nAbhi 3,27 nAma 23 nAmakamma 38 nArAya 39 nArAya naraka narakAyus navan jJAna nAbhi nAman nAmakarman nArAca nArAca manuSyagati puruSa-narada adholoka, jisameM duHkha adhika hai narakagati naraka Ayu nava vizeSa upayoga nAbhi nAmakarma pR. 6,42 karma vizeSa pR. 38 saMhanana-vizeSa pR. 54 donoM ora markaTa-bandha-rUpa asthi racanA dvIpa-vizeSa pR. 29 vinAza nyagrodhaparimaNDalasaMhanana pR. 56 sadA racanA nirjarA-tattva pR. 27 nidrA pR. 22 apalApa-chipAnA 16 nAliyaradIva 56 nAsaNA 40 niggoha nAlikeradvIpa nAzanA nyagrodha 60 nicca 38. nicaa 15 nijjaraNA 11 niddA 54 niNhava nitya nicaya nirjaraNA nidrA niNhava

Page #292
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 221 gAthA- aGka prAkRta 35 nibaddha 48 nimmAma 25 nimiNa 43,49 niya - 48 niyamaNa 33 niraya 52,60 nIya 2,40 nIla 35 neya 17 nokasAya saMskRta nibaddha nirmANa nirmANa nija niyamana niraya nIca nIla hindI ba~dhA huA nirmANa nAmakarma pR. 64 nirmANa nAmakarma pR. 41 apanA saMgaThana-vyavasthApana naraka nIca gotra pR. 7,83 nIlavarNa nAmakarma pR. 3,56 jAnane yogya mohanIya karma-vizeSa pR. 31 zeya nokaSAya pa pradeza pradveSa 22 pai 2 paesa 54 paosa 30 paMca 36 paMcaviha 61 (pra+kR) pakuNai 18 pakkhaga 17 paccakkhANa tarapha pradezabandha, pR. 3 aprIti pA~ca pA~ca prakAra kA karatA hai paJcan paJcavidha prakaroti pakSaga pratyAkhyAna 26,49 pajjatta __49 pajjatti paryApta paryApti 7 pajjaya 39 paTTa 53 paDikUla 56 paDiNIya 54 paDiNIyattaNa 11 paDiboha 7 paDivatti paryAya paTTa pratikUla pratyanIka pratyanIkatva pratibodha pratipatti pakSagAmI-pakSa-paryanta sthAyI pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-kaSAya pR. 31 paryApta nAmakarma pR. 42,65 pudgalopacaya-janya zaktivizeSa paryAyazruta pR. 14 beThana vimukha-viruddha ahitecchu zatratA jAganA pratipatti-zruta pR. 14

Page #293
222 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 saMskRta pratipAti paTa gAthA-aGka prAkRta 8 paDivAi 9 paDa 34 paDhama 3,30,33 paNa 9 paNanidrA 3 paNaviha 21 paNasaTTi 49 paNiMdiya 25 patteya 26,50 patteya 50 patteyataNu hindI pratipAti avadhijJAna pR. 16 paTTI pahalA pA~ca nidrA Adi 5 darzanAvaraNIya pA~ca prakAra kA prathama paJcan paJcanidrA paJcavidha paJcaSaSTi paJcendriya pratyeka pratyeka pratyekatanu paiMsaTha paJcadazan pramukha pada prakRti 31 parana 34 pamuha 7 paya 2 payai 58 payai 28,29 payaDi payalapayalA payalA 46 payAsarUva 44 para 25,44 paraghAya parAyaNa 57 pariggaha pANi 15 pAva 7 pAhuDa 7 pAhuDapAhuDa 44,57 pi 34 piTTi 11 pA~ca indriya-sampanna avAntara bheda-rahita prakRti pratyeka nAma karma pR. 42,68 jisakA svAmI eka jIva hai vaisI deha pandaraha prabhRti-vagairaha padazruta pR. 14 prakRti-bandha pR. 3 svabhAva karma-prakRti nidrA-vizeSa pR. 22 nidrA-vizeSa pR. 22 prakAzamAna svarUpa anya parAghAtanAma karma. pR. 41,61 tatpara Asakti jIva pApa-tattva pR. 27 prAbhRta zruta pR. 23 prAbhRta prAbhRta pR. 14 prakRti prakRti pracalApracalA pracalA prakAzarUpa para parAghAta parAyaNa parigraha prANin pApa 44 prAbhRta prAbhRta api pITha

Page #294
gAthA-aGka prAkRta 25 piMDayapaDi 35,36 puggala pudgala pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 223 saMskRta hindI piNDaprakRti avAntarabheda vAlI prakRti rUpa, rasa Adi guNavAlA padArtha pUjya pUjanIya jamIna puNya puNya-tattva pR. 9 puruSa marada pUrvazruta pR. 14 AnupUrvI pUjA-bahumAna 47 pujja puDhavi puNNa 2 purisa 7 puvva 43 puvvI 61 pUyA pRthivI pUrva pUrvI pUjA sparza 24,41 phAsa 22 phuphumA (de.) sparzanAma karma pR. 39,58 karISAgni-kaNDe kI Aga 15 baMdha 32 baMdha 24,31,35 bedhaNa 36,37 35 vajjhataya 12 bala 57 baMdhai 44 bali 15 bahubheya 26,49 bAyara bAyara 23 bAyAla 59 bAlatava 34 bAhu 49 bi 33 biya bandha bandha-tattva pR. 27 bandha bandha-prakaraNa bandhana bandhana nAmakarma pR. 39,45,51-53 badhyamAnaka vartamAna meM ba~dhanevAlA bala bala bandha-badhnAti bA~dhatA hai balavAn bahubheda bahuta prakAra kA bAdara bAdara nAmakarma pR. 42,65 bAdara sthUla dvicatvAriMzat bayAlIsa bAlatapas ajJAnapUrvaka tapa karanevAlA bAhu bhujA balin dvaka do

Page #295
224 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 gAthA-aGka prAkRta saMskRta hindI bha 1 bhaNNae 60 bhatta bhaya bhuMbhala 52 bhoga 433 bhaNa-bhaNyat bhakta bhaya bhuMbhala bhoga kahA jAtA hai sevaka Dara madya-pAtra bhoganA 39 4 mai 4 mainANa makkaDabaMdha 56 magga 13 majja 58 majjhimaguNa 4 maNa 4,57 maNa maNanANa 16 maNu 13 maNua 60 bhaya 57 mahAraMbha 12 mahu 41,51 mahura mati matijJAna markaTabandha mArga madya madhyamaguNa manas manas manojJAna manuja matijJAna pR. 7 matijJAna pR. 7 markaTa ke samAna bandha rAha-paramparA zarAba madhyamaguNI manaHparyAyajJAna pR. 7 mana-Abhyantara-indriya mana:paryAyajJAna pR. 16 manuSya manuSya ghamaMDa hiMsA janaka mahatI pravRtti zahada madhura rasanAma karma pR. 58,68 mIThA abhimAna manuja mada mahArambha madhu madhura madhura mAna mAnasa mAyA 51 mahura 19 mANa 5 mANasa 20 mAyA 41 miu 20 miMDha (de.) 14 micchatta 16 micchA 14,16 mIsa mRdu mithyAtva mithyA mizra kapaTa mRdusparzanAmakarma pR. 58 meSa-bher3a mithyAtvamohanIya pR. 25 mithyAtvamohanIya pR. 29 mizramohanIya pR. 25,29

Page #296
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 225 225 hindI saMskRta mizraka mizra mohanIya pR. 46 mokSatattva pR. 27 mokSa muni sAdhu gAthA-aGka prAkRta 32 mIsaya 15 mukkha 56 muNi 2 mUlapagai 2 moyaga 3,13 moha 13 mohaNIya mUlaprakRti mukhya-prakRti modaka laDDU moha mohanIya mohanIyakarma pR. 6,24 mohanIyakarma pR. 9 aura 7,17,39, ya 57 9,35,36 jaM 45 jaM 21 jassa kyoMki jisakA jisa kAraNa jisase jeNaM 15 jeNaM 57 raa 21 rai rati 45 ravibiMba ravibimba 2 rasa rasa 24,41 rasa rasa 60 rahia rahita 19 rAI rAjI 16 rAga 53 rAya rAjan 8 riumai Rjumati 29 risaha RSabha 38 risahanArAya RSabhanArAca 60 rui 41,42 rukkha rukSa Asakta prema, anurAga sUrya maNDala rasa rasa nAmakarma pR. 59,58 tyakta rekhA, lakIra prIti, mamatA rAjA mana:paryAyajJAna-vizeSa pR. 16 paTTa beThana RSabhanArAca saMhanana pR. 54 abhilASa rUkSa sparza nAmakarma pR. 58,59 ruci

Page #297
226 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 saMskRta hindI gAthA-aGka prAkRta 57 rudda 19 reNu rudra krUra dhUla prApti 48 laMbigA 41 laghu 49 laddhi 47 lahuya 52 lAbha 12 litta 61 lihia 12 ligahaNa 51 loya 20 loha 40 lohiya lambikA pratijihvA par3ajIbha laghu laghusparzanAmakarma, pR. 58 labdhi labdhi-zakti-vizeSa laghuka halakA lAbha lipta lagA huA likha-likhita likhA huA cATanA loka prANivarga mamatA lohita lohitavarNa nAmakarma pR. 56 lehana lobha vA iva vakra 5 va 12,13,36 va 9,43,46 vva 4 vaMjaNavagga 1 vaMdiya 20 vaMsimUla 43 vakka 1 (vac) vucchaM 39 vajja 38 vajjarisahaya- nArAya 8 vaDDamANaya 24 vaNNa 29,31 vaNNacau athavA iva jaisA jaisA vyaJjanAvagraha matijJAna vizeSa pR. 7 (vaMda) vanditvA vaMdana karake vaMzamUla bA~sa kI jar3a vigraha Ter3hA vakSye kahU~gA khIlA vajra RSabha- vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana pR. 54 nArAca varddhamAnaka avadhijJAna vizeSa pR. 16 varNa varNanAma karma pR. 39 varNacatuSka varNa Adi 4 prakRtiyA~ pR. 44,45 vajra

Page #298
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 227 saMskRta vastu varNa vrata gAthA- aGka prAkRta 7 vatthu 24 vanna 55 vaya 18 varisa 43 vasa 44 vasa 21,31 vA .40 vAmaNa 6,47,53 vi 37 viuvva 33,37 viuvva hindI vastuzruta pR. 14 varNa nAmakarma pR. 39 niyama varasa, sAla baila. adhInatA athavA vAmanasaMsthAnanAmaka pR. 56 vaza vA vAmana api vaikriya vaikriya 52,53,61 viggha vighna vighnakara vijaya vinA vetrin 61 vigghakara 55 vijaya 4 viNa 9 vitti 28,29 vibhAsA 8 vimalamai 51 vivajjattha 55 vivajjaya 16 vivarIya 57 vivasa 23 viha 24,43 vihagagai 57 visaya 8 vihA 1 vIrajiNa 52 vIria 27,32 vIsa vaikriya zarIra vaikriya zarIra nAmakarma pR. 48,53 antarAyakarma pR. 71,72,84 pratibandha karanevAlAA jaya binA-sivAya daravAna paribhASA-saMketa mana: paryAyajJAna vizeSa pR. 16 viparIta ulTA viparIta-ulTA adhIna prakAra vihAyogati nAmakarma vibhASA vimalamatiM viparyasta viparyava viparIta vivaza vidha vihAyogati viSaya vidhA vIrajina vIrya vaziMti bhoga prakAra zrI mahAvIra tIrthaMkara parAkrama bIsa

Page #299
228 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 saMskRta viMzatidhA gAthA-aGka prAkRta 5 vIsahA 22 vea 3 veya 12 veyaNiya veda vetha hindI bIsa prakAra kA vedamohanIya pR. 37 vedanIyakarma pR. 6 vedanIyakarma pR. 23 vedanIya saMkhyA saGga saMhanana saMhanana saGgAta saGghAta 28,29 saMkhA 56 saMgha 24 saMghayaNa 38 saMghayaNa 7 saMghAya 31,36 saMghAya 24 saMghAyaNa 17 saMjalaNa 24,40 saMThANa saMta 6 saMni 35 saMbaMdha saGkAtana saMjvalana saMsthAna ginatI sAdhu Adi caturvidha saMgha saMhananAmakarma pR. 39 hAr3oM kI racanA zrutajJAna-vizeSa pR. 14 saMghAtanAmakarma pR. 45,52 saMghAtananAmakarma pR. 39 saMjvalana kaSAya pR. 31 saMsthAnanAmakarma pR. 39,56 sattA manavAlA pR. 11 saMyoga samyagdRSTi saMvara tattva pR. 27 sat saMjJin sambandha samyac saMvara 15 saMvara 36 (saMxhan) saMghAyai 37 saga 58 saDha 48 sataNu 23,32 sattaTThi 32 sattA 21 sanimitta 6 sapajjavasiya 6 sapaDivakkha 14,32 samma saMghAtayati svaka zaTha svatanu sapta saptaSaSTi sattA sanimitta saparyavasita sapratipakSa samyak ikaTThA karatA hai svIya apanA dhUrta apanA zarIra sAta sar3asaTha karma kA svarUpa se apracyava sahetuka anta sahita virodhi sahita samyaktvamohanIya pR. 25,46

Page #300
gAthA- aGka prAkRta 9, 20, 22, sama 23,35, ,48 40 1 32 59 19,23 33 50,51 samacauraMsa samAsao saya sarala sarisa sarIra savva 7 sasamAsa 18 savvavirai 58 37 40 sasalla sahiya sAi sAiya sAmanna sAmanna sAmANa sAya 6 10 31 20 13,55 27 sAhAraNa 20 siMga 41 siNiddha 40 siya 34,50 sira siri sIa sIya 1 41 42 14 suddha 48 suttahAra 26 subha subha 42,43 26,50 subhaga pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 hindI tulya saMskRta sama samacaturasra samAsataH zata sarala sadRza zarIra sarva sasamAsa sarvavirati sazalya sahita sAdi sAdika sAmAnya sAmAnya samAna sAta sAdhAraNa zRGga snigdha sita zirasa zrI zIta zIta zuddha sUtradhAra zubha zubha subhaga samacaturasrasaMsthAna pR. 56 saMkSepa se sau niSkapaTa samAna zarIra nAmakarma pR. 48 saba samAsa sahita sarvaviraticAritra mAyA Adi zalyasahita 229 yukta sAdi saMsthAna nAma pR. 56 Adi sahita nirAkAra avAntara bheda rahita samAna sAtAvedanIya pR. 24,77 sAdhAraNa nAma pR. 42 sIMga snigdhasparzanAma pR. 58 sitavarNanAma pR. 56 mastaka lakSmI zItasparzanAma karma pR. 58 zItasparzanAma karma pR. 59 zuddha bar3haI zubha nAmakarma pR. 42 sundara acchA subhaga nAma karma pR. 42,68

Page #301
230 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 gAthA-aGka prAkRta 28 subhagatiga 4,5 suya 13,23,33 sura 41 surahi 59 surAu 26,51 susara saMskRta subhagatrika zruta sura surabhi / surAyus susvara zubha 51 suha sukha khh kh kh hindI subhaga Adi tIna prakRtiyA~ zrutajJAna pR. 7,9 deva surabhigandha nAma pR. 58 devAyu susvaranAmakarma pR. 42,68 zubhanAmakarma pR. 68 sukhaprada sukha zubha nAmakarma sUkSma, aparyApta aura sAdhAraNa sapratipakSa patthara kA khambA bAkI zoka-udAsInatA solaha suhanAma 28 suhamatiga 27 seyara 18 jhelatthaMbho 10,34,42 sesa 21 soga 17 solasa sukha zubhanAman sUkSmatrika setara zailastambha zeSa zoka SoDazan haDi haraNa haridra ber3hI chInanA hAridravarNanAma karma pR. 56 haldI hai-hotA hai hotA hai 23 haDi 56 haraNa 40 halidda 20 haliddA 14,22 havai 44 havei 21 hAsa 21,57 hAsya 61 hiMsA 40 huMDa 1 heu 21,44 hoi haridrA bhU-bhavati bhU-bhavati hAsya hAsya hiMsA huNDa ha~sI hAsyamohanIya pR. 35,80 vadhu huNDa saMsthAna pR. 56 kAraNa hotA hai bhU-bhavati

Page #302
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 koSa ke sambandha meM kucha sUcanAe~ 1. jisa zabda ke artha ke sAtha pR. naM. diyA gayA hai vahA~ samajhanA ki usa zabda kA vizeSa artha hai aura vaha usa naM. ke pRSTha para likhA huA hai| 2. jisa zabda ke sAtha (de.) akSara hai vahA~ samajhanA cAhie ki vaha zabda dezIya prAkRta hai| 3. jisa prAkRta kriyApada ke sAtha saMskRta dhAtu diyA hai, vahA~ samajhanA ki vaha prAkRta rUpa saMskRta dhAtu ke prAkRta Adeza se banA hai| 5. 231 4. jisa jagaha prAkRta kriyApada kI chAyA ke sAtha saMskRta prAkRta nirdiSTa kI hai, vahA~ samajhanA ki prAkRta kriyApada saMskRta kriyApada Upara se hI banA hai; Adeza se nhiiN| tadAdi sarvanAma ke prAkRta rUpa savibhaktika hI diye haiN| sAtha hI unakI mUla prakRti kA isaliye ullekha kiyA hai ki ye rUpa amuka prakRti ke haiM yaha sahaja meM jAnA jA ske| // iti pahale karmagrantha kA hindI artha - sahita koSa ||

Page #303
232 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 pahile karmagrantha kI mUla gAthAe~ sirivIrajiNaM vaMdiya, kammavivAgaM samAsao vucchN| kIrai jieNa heuhiM, jeNaMto bhannae kammaM / / 1 / / payaiThiirasapaesA, taM cauhA moyagassa diLaMtA / mUlapagaiThThauttara pagaI aDavannasayabheyaM / / 2 / / iha nAgadaMsaNAvaraNa-veyamohAunAmagoyANi / vigdhaM ca paNanavadua-TThavIsacautisayadupaNavihaM / / 3 / / maisuyaohImaNake-valANi nANANi tattha mainANaM / vaMjaNavaggahacauhA, maNanayaNa viNiMdiyacaukkA / / 4 / / atthuggahaIhAvA-yadhAraNA karaNamANasehiM chahA / iya aTThavIsabheyaM, caudasahA vIsahA va suyaM / / 5 / / akkharasannIsammaM, sAiaM khalu sapajjavasiyaM ca / gamiyaM aMgapaviTuM, satta vi ee sapaDivakkhA / / 6 / / pajjayaakkharapayasaM-ghAyA paDivatti taha ya annuogo| pAhuDapAhuDayAhuDa-vatthUpuvvA ya sasamAsA / / 7 / / aNugAmivaDDAmANaya-paDivAIyaravihA chahA ohI / riumai vimala maI maNa-nANaM kevalamigavihANaM / / 8 / / esiM jaM AvaraNaM, paDu vva cakkhussa taM tayAvaraNaM / daMsaNacau paNa niddA, vittisamaM daMsaNAvaraNaM / / 9 / / cakkhUdiTThiacakkhU-sesiMdiyaohikevalehiM ca / daMsaNamiha sAmannaM, tassAvaraNaM tayaM cauhA / / 10 / / suhapaDibohA niddA, niddAniddA ya dukkhapaDibohA / 1. "viula' ityapi paatthH|

Page #304
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 233 payalA ThiovaviTTha - ssa payalapayalA u caMkamao / / 11 / / diNaciMtiyatthakaraNI, thINaddhI addhacakki addhabalA / mahulittakhaggadhArA - lihaNaM va duhA u veyaNiyaM / / 12 / / osannaM suramaNue, sAyamasAyaM tu tiriyanaraesu / majjhaM va mohaNIyaM, duvihaM daMsaNacaraNamohA / / 13 / / daMsaNamohaM tivihaM, sammaM mIsaM taheva micchattaM / suddha addhavisuddhaM, avisuddhaM taM havai kamaso / / 14 / / jia ajiapuNNapAvA- savasaMvarabaMdhamukkhanijjaraNA / jeNaM saddahai tayaM, sammaM khar3agAibahubheyaM / / 15 / / mIsA na rAgadoso, jiNadhamme aMtamuhu jahA anne / nAliyaradIvamaNuNo, micchaM jiNadhammavivarIyaM / / 16 / / solasa kasAya nava no- kasAya duvihaM carittamohaNIyaM / aNaappaccakkhANA paccakkhANA ya saMjalaNA / / 17 / / jAjIvavassicaumA - sapakkhagA narayatiriyanara amarA / sammANusavvaviraI - ahakhAyacarittaghAyakarA / / 18 / / jalareNupuDhavipavvaya - rAIsariso cauvviho koho / tiNisalayAkaTThaTThiya- selatthaMbhovamo mANo / / 19 / / mAyAvalehigomu- ttimiMDhasiMgaghaNavaMsimUlasamA / loho haliddakhaMjaNa-kaddamakimirAga' sAmANo / / 20 / / jassudayA hoi jie, hAsa raI arai soga bhaya kucchA / sanimittamannahA vA taM iha hAsAimohaNiyaM / / 21 / / purisitthitadubhayaM par3a, ahilAso javvasA havai so u / zrInaranapuveudao, phuMphumataNanagaradAhasamo / / 22 / / 1. 'sArittho' ityapi pAThaH /

Page #305
234 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 suranaratirinarayAU, haDisarisaM nAmakamma cittismN| bAyAlatinavaivihaM, tiuttarasayaM ca sattaTThI / / 23 / / gaijAitaNuuvaMgA, baMdhaNasaMghAyaNANi saMghayaNA / saMThANavannagaMdhara-saphAsaaNuputvivihagagaI / / 24 / / piMDapayaDitti caudasa, paraghAussAsaAyavujjoyaM / agurulahutitthanimiNo-vadhAyamiya aTThapatteyA / / 25 / / tasavAyarapajjattaM, patteyathiraM subhaM ca subhagaM ca / susarAijjajasaM tasa-dasagaM thAvaradasaM tu imaM / / 26 / / thAvarasuhumaapajjaM, sAhAraNaathira asubhadubhagANi / dussaraNAijjAjasa-miya nAme seyarA vIsaM / / 27 / / tasacauthirachakkaM athi-rachakka suhamatigathAvaracaukkaM / subhagatigAivibhAsA,1 tadAisaMkhAhi payaDIhiM / / 28 / / vaNNacau agurulahucau, tasAi-duti-caura-chakkamiccAi / ia annAvi vibhAsA, tayAisaMkhAhiM payaDIhiM / / 29 / / gaiyAINa u kamaso, caupaNapaNatipaNapaMcachachakkaM / paNadugapaNaTThacauduga, iya uttarabheyapaNasaTThI / / 30 / / aDavIsajuyA tinavai, saMte vA panarabaMdhaNe tisayaM / baMdhaNasaMghAyagaho, taNUsu sAmaNNavaNNacaU / / 31 / / iya sattaTThI baMdho-dae ya na ya sammamIsayA baMdhe / baMdhudae sattAe, vIsaduvIsaTThavaNNasayaM / / 32 / / nirayatirinarasuragaI, igbiytiycupnniNdijaaiio| orAlaviuvvAhA-ragateyakammaNa paNa sarIrA / / 33 / / 1. "tayAi" ityapi paatthH|

Page #306
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 235 bAhUru piTThi sira ura, uyaraMga uvaMga aMgulI pamuhA / sesA aMgovaMgA, paDhamataNutigassuvaMgANi / / 34 / / uralAipuggalANaM, nibaddhabajhaMtayANa sNbNdh| jaM kuNai jausamaM taM, 'DaralAIbaMdhaNaM neyaM / / 35 / / jaM saMghAyai uralA-ipuggale taNagaNaM va daMtAlI / taM saMghAyaM baMdhaNa-miva taNunAmeNa paMcavihaM / / 36 / / orAlaviuvvAhA-rayANa sagateyakammajuttANaM / navabaMdhaNANi iyaradu-sahiyANaM tinni tesiM ca / / 37 / / saGghayaNamaTThinicao, taM chaddhA vajjarisahanArAyaM / taha - risahaM nArAyaM, nArAyaM addhanArAyaM / / 38 / / kIliya chevaDhaM iha, risaho paTTo ya kIliyA vajjaM / ubhao makkaDabaMdho, nArAyaM imamurAlaMge / / 39 / / samacauraMsaM niggo-hasAikhujjAi vAmaNaM huMDaM / saMThANA vaNNA kiNha-nIlalohiyahaliddasiyA / / 40 / / surihidurahI rasA paNa, tittakaDukasAyaaMbilA mahurA / phAsAgurulahumiukhara-sIuNhasiNiddharukkhaTThA / / 41 / / nIlakasiNaM dugaMdhaM, tittaM kaDuyaM guruM kharaM rukkhaM / sIyaM ca asuhanavagaM, ikkarasagaM subhaM sesaM / / 42 / / cauhagaivvaNupuvvI, gaipuvvidugaM tigaM niyAujuyaM / puvvI udao vakke, suhasuhvsuttttvihggii|.43|| paraghAudayA pANI, paresi baliNaM pi hoi duddhriso| UsasaNaladdhijutto, havei UsAsanAmavasA / / 44 / / 1. "baMdhaNamuralAI taNunAmA' ityapi paatthaantrm| "risahanArAyaM" ityapi paatthH| 2. "gurulaghu" ityapi paatthH|

Page #307
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 ravibiMbe u jiyaMgaM, tAvajuyaM AyavAu na u jalaNe / jamusiNaphAsassa tahiM, lohiyavannassa udau tti / / 45 / / aNusiNapayAsarUvaM, jiyaMgamujjoyae ihujjoyA / jaidevuttaravikkiya- joisakhajjoyamAi vva / / 46 / / aMgaM na guru na lahuyaM jAyai jIvassa agurulahuudayA / tittheNa tihuyaNassa vi, pujjo se udao kevaliNo / / 47 / / aMgovaMganiyamaNaM, nimmANaM kuNai suttahArasamaM / uvaghAyA uvahammai sataNuvayavalaMbigAIhiM / / 48 / / biticaupaNidiya tasA, bhAyarao bAyarA jiyA thUlA / niyaniyapajjattijuyA pajjattA laddhikaraNehiM / / 49 / / patteya taNU patte - udayeNaM daMtaaTThamAi thiraM / nAbhuvari sirAi suhaM, subhagAo savvajaNaiTTho / / 50 / / susarA maharasuhajhuNI, AijjA savvaloyagijjhavao / jasao jasakittIo, thAvaradasagaM vivajjatthaM / / 51 / / goyaM duhuccanIyaM, kulAla iva sughaDabhuMbhalAIyaM / vigdhaM dANe lAbhe, bhoguvabhogosu vIrie ya / / 52 / / sirihariyasamaM eyaM, jaha paDikUleNa teNa rAyAI / na kuNai dANAIyaM, evaM viggheNa jIvo vi / / 53 / / paDiNIyattaNaniNhava uvaghAyapaosaaMtarAyaNaM / accAsAyaNayAe, AvaraNadugaM jio jayai / / 54 / / gurubhattikhaMtikaruNA-vayajogakasAyavijayadANajuo / daDhadhammAI accai, sAyamasAyaM vivajjayao / / 55 / / umaggadesaNAmagga- nAsaNAdevadavvaharaNehiM / 236 -

Page #308
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 237 daMsaNamohaM jiNamuNi ceiyasaMghAipaDiNIo / / 56 / / duvihaM pi caraNamohaM, kasAyahAsAivisayavivasamaNo / baMdhai nirayAu mahA-raMbhapariggairao ruddo / / 57 / / tiriyAu gUDhahiyao, saDho sasallo tahA mnnussaau| payaIha taNukasAo, dANaruI majjhimamuNo ya / / 58 / / avirayamAi surAuM, bAlatavokAmanijjaro jayai / saralo agAravillo, suhanAmaM annahA asuhaM / / 59 / / guNapehI mayarahiyo, ajjayaNajjhAvaNAruI niccaM / pakuNai jiNAibhatto, uccaM nIyaM iyarahA u / / 6 / / jiNapUyAvigdhakaro, hiMsAiparAyaNo jayai vigdhaM / / iya kammavivAgo'yaM, lihiyo deviMdasUrIhiM / / 61 / /

Page #309
238 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 zvetAmbarIya karma-viSayaka-grantha racanA-samaya saMkhyA grantha-nAma karmaprakRti karmacUrNI parimANa gA. 476 zlo. 7000 zlo.1920 kartA zivazarmasUri ajJAta municandrasUri karmacUrNI Tippana karmavRtti zlo. 8000 malayagiri karmavRtti | zlo. 13000 / zrIyazovijayopAdhyAya zrIcandrarSimahattara anumAna vikrama ajJAta, kiMtu vi. 12 vi. kI 12vA zatAbdI vi.kI. 12-13vIM zatAbdI vi|kii. 18vI zatAbdI anu.vi. kI 7vI zatAbdI anu.vi.kI.7vIM zatAbdI vi.kI 12-13vI za. ajJAta | paJcasaMgraha gA. 963 paJcasvopajJavRtti zlo. 9000 zrIcandrarSimahattara paJcavRhadvRtti paJcadIpaka | zlo.18850 zlo. 2500 malayagirisUri jinezvarasUri ziSya vAmadeva gA. 567 gA. 168 | zlo. 922 zlo.1000 gargarSi paramAnandasUri ajJAta / prAcIna chaha karma grantha 1.karmavipAka karmavRtti karmavipAka vyAkhyA karmaTippana 2.karmastava karmabhASya karmabhASya karmavRtti zlo. 420 | gA. 57 |gA. 24 gA. 32 zlo.1090 udayaprabhasUri ajJAta ajJAta ajJAta zrIgovindAcArya vi. kI. 10vI. za. vi.kI 12-13vIM za. ajJAta, kintu vi. saM.1275 ke pUrva vi. 13vIM za. ajJAta ajJAta ajJAta ajJAta, kintu vi. 1288 ke pUrva vi. 13vIM za. ajJAta vi.saM. 1172 karmaTippana 3.bandhasvAmitva vRtti zlo. 292 / / gA. 54 zlo. 560 udayaprabhasUri ajJAta haribhadrasUri -

Page #310
saMkhyA grantha- nAma 4. SaDazIti SaDabhASya SaDabhASya vRtti SaDavRtti SaDavRtti SaDaprA. vRtti SaDavivaraNa SaDauddhAra avacUri 5. zataka gA. 111 gA. 24 zataka bhASya zataka bhASya gA. 24 zataka bRhadbhASya zlo. 1413 zataka cUrNI zlo. 2322 zlo. zataka vRtti 3740 6. saptatikA saptabhASya saptacUrNI saptaprA. vRtti saptavRtti saptabhASyavRtti saptaTippana saptaavacUri 4. sArddhazataka sArddhabhASya sArddhacUrNi sArddhavRtti pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 sArddha prA. vRtti sArddhavRttiTippana parimANa gA. 86 gA. 23 gA. 38 zlo. 850 zlo. 2140 zlo. 1630 zlo. 750 patra 32 zlo. 1600 zlo. 700 zataka Tippana zataka avacUri patra 25 gA. 75 gA. 191 patra 132 zlo. 2300 zlo. 3780 zlo. 4150 zlo. 574 dekho navya karma grantha kI ava gA. 155 jinavallabhagaNi gA. 110 ajJAta zlo. 2200 municandrasUri zlo. 3700 dhanezvarasUri karttA jinavallabhagaNi ajJAta ajJAta haribhadrasUri malayagirisUri yazobhadrasUri zlo. 974 rAmadeva meruvAcaka ajJAta ajJAta zivazarmasUri ajJAta ajJAta cakrezvarasUri ajJAta maladhArI zrI hemacaMdrasUri udayaprabhasUra guNaratnasUra candrarSimahattara abhayadevasUra ajJAta candrarSimahattara malayagirisUri merutuMgasUri rAmadeva guNaratnasUri dAGa 151 cakrezvarasUra zlo. 1400 ajJAta racanA- samaya vi. 12vIM za. ajJAta ajJAta vi.saM. 1972 vi. 12-13vIM za. vi. kI 12vIM za. kA anta vi. 12vIM za. ajJAta ajJAta ajJAta anu. vi. 5vIM za ajJAta ajJAta vi.saM. 1179 ajJAta vi. 12vIM za. 239 vi. 13vIM za. vi. 15vIM za. acu.vi. 7vIMza. vi. 11-12vIM za. ajJAta anu. 7vIM za vi. 12-13vIM za. vi.saM 1449 vi.kI 12vIM za. vi. 15vIM. za. vi. 12vIM za. ajJAta vi.saM. 1170 vi.saM. 1971 ajJAta ajJAta

Page #311
240 saMkhyA 5. za. 6. grantha- nAma pA~ca navIna pA~ca avacUri pA~ca avacUri karmagrantha pA~ca svopajJaTIkA zlo. 10137 zrIdevendrasUri karmastava vivaraNa chaha karma. bAlA. vabodha chaha bAlAvabodha chaha bAlAvabodha manasthirIkaraNa prakaraNa prakaraNavRtti 7. saMskRtacArakarma graMtha 8. karmaprakRdidvA triMzikA 9. bhAvaprakaraNa pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 1 karttA zrIdevendrasUri 10. baMdhahetUdayatribhaMgI baMdhahetUvRtti 11. bandhodayasattApra. parimANa gA. 310 12. karmasaMvedhaprakaraNa 13. karmasaMvedhabhaMgapra. gA. 30 bhAvasvopajJa vRtti zlo. 325 zlo. 2958 zlo. 5407 zlo. 150 zlo. 17000 jayasomasUri zlo. 12000 maticandrajI zlo. 10000 jIvavijayajI gA. 167 mahendrasUri zlo. 2300 zlo. 569 gA. 32 munizekharasUri guNaratnasUri kamalasaMyamopAdhyAya svopajJa jayatilakasUra gA. 65 harSagaNa zlo. 1150 vArSigaNi vijayavimalagaNi gA. 24 bandhasvopajJaavacUra zlo. 300 zlo. 400 patra - 10 ajJAta vijayavimalagaNi vijayavimalAgaNi rAjahaMsa - ziSya ajJAta racanA- samaya vi. kI 13 - 14vIM vi. kI 23-24vIM za. ajJAta vi. kI 15vIM za. vi.saM. 1559 vi.saM. 1803 vi.saM. 1284 vi.saM. 1284 vi. 15vIM za. kA Arambha ajJAta vi.saM. 1623 vi.saM. 1623 vi. 16vIM za. vi.saM. 1602 vi.saM. 1623 vi.saM. 1623 ajJAta devacaMdra ajJAta

Page #312
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-1 241 241 digambarIya karma-viSayaka-grantha saMkhyA grantha-nAma parimANa kartA | racanA-samaya mahAkarmaprakRti zlo. 36000 | puSpadaMta tathA anu. vi. 4-5 prAbhRta, yA bhUtabalivI za. SaT khaNDazAstra SaT (ka) prA. TIkA zlo. 12000 kundakundAcArya | ajJAta SaT (kha) TIkA zlo. 6000 zAmakuNDAcArya ajJAta SaT (ga)karNA,TIkA zlo. 54000 tumblUrAcArya | ajJAta SaT (gha)saM.TIkA |zlo. 4800 / samantabhadrAcArya ajJAta SaTa(ca) vyA.TIkA zlo. 14000 vappadevaguru ajJAta SaT(cha)dhava.TIkA | zlo.72000 vIrasena vi.saM. 905 ke lagabhaga 2. kaSAyaprAbhRta gA. 236 anu.vi. 5vIM za. |''(ka)cUvRtti zlo. 6000 yativRSabhAcArya anu.vi.chaTThI za. |''(kha)uccA.vRtti | zlo. 12000 uccAraNAcArya ajJAta ''(ga)TIkA zlo. 6000 / zAmakuNDAcArya | ajJAta |'(gh)cuu.vyaakhyaa |zlo. 84000 | ajJAta (karmaprAbhRta sahita) (ca)prA.TIkA zlo. 60000 / vappadevaguru ajJAta (ja)ja.TIkA |zlo. 60000 vIrasena tathA / vi. 9-10vIM za. jinasena 3. gommaTasAra gA. 1705 nemicaMdra siM.ca. vi. 11vIM za. 1'(ka)karnA.TIkA cAmuNDarAya vi. 11vIM za. "(kha) saM.TIkA kezavavarNI |"(ga) saM. TIkA zrImadabhayacandra |' (gha)hiM.TIkA ToDaramalajI 4. labdhisAra gA. 650 nemicaMdra si.ca. vi.11vIM za. "(ka) saM.TIkA kezavarNI "(kha) hiM.TIkA ToDaramalajI 5. saM. kSapaNAsAra sa. mAdhavacandra trai. vi. 10-11 za. 6. saM. paJcasaMgraha amitagati vi. saM.1073 tumbulUrAcArya

Page #313
pariziSTa 'guNasthAna' zabda kA samAnArthaka dUsarA zabda zvetAmbara sAhitya meM dekhane meM nahIM AtA; parantu digambara-sAhitya meM usake paryAya zabda pAye jAte haiM; jaisesaMkSepa, ogha, sAmAnya aura jiivsmaas| (gommaTasAra jI.gA. 3-10) 'jJAna Adi guNoM kI zuddhi tathA azuddhi ke nyUnAdhika bhAva se hone vAle jIva ke svarUpa, guNasthAna haiN|' guNasthAna kI yaha vyAkhyA zvetAmbara granthoM meM dekhI jAtI hai| digambara granthoM meM usakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-'darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya kI udaya Adi avasthAoM ke samaya, jo bhAva hote haiM unase jIvoM kA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai; isaliye ve bhAva, guNasthAna kahalAte haiN|' __ (go.jI.gA. 8) sAtaveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM vedanIyakarma kI udIraNA nahIM hotI, isase una guNasthAnoM meM AhArasaMjJA ko gommaTasAra (jIvakANDa gA. 138) meM nahIM mAnA gayA hai| parantu ukta guNasthAnoM meM usa saMjJA ko svIkAra karane meM koI Apatti nahIM jAna par3atI, kyoMki una guNasthAnoM meM asAtAvedanIya ke udaya Adi anya kAraNoM kA sambhava hai| dezavirati ke 11 bheda gommaTasAra (jI.gA. 476) meM haiM; jaise-1. darzana, 2. vrata, 3. sAmAyika, 4. proSadha, 5. sacittavirati, 6. rAtribhojanavirati, 7. brahmacarya, 8. Arambhavirati, 9. parigrahavirati, 10. anumativirati, aura 11. uddissttvirti| isameM 'proSadha' zabda zvetAmbara sampradAya-prasiddha 'pauSadha' zabda ke sthAna meM hai| ___guNasthAna ke krama se jIvoM ke puNya, pApa do bheda haiN| mithyAtvI yA mithyAtvonmukha jIvoM ko pApa jIva aura samyaktvI jIvoM ko puNyajIva kahA hai| (go. jI.gA. 621) udayAdhikAra meM pratyeka guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI jo saMkhyA kahI huI hai, vaha saba gommaTasAra meM ullikhita bhUtabali AcArya ke mata ke sAtha milatI hai| parantu usI grantha (karma.gA. 263-264) meM jo yativRSabhAcArya

Page #314
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-2 243 ke mata kA ullekha kiyA hai usake sAtha kahIM-kahIM nahIM miltii| pahale guNasthAna meM yativRSabhAcArya 112 prakRtiyoM kA udaya aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM 13 prakRtiyoM kA udaya mAnate haiN| parantu karmagrantha meM pahile guNasthAna meM 117 prakRtiyoM kA aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM 12 prakRtiyoM kA udaya mAnA hai| karmagrantha meM dUsare guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ke atirikta 147 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI huI hai, parantu gommaTasAra (karmakANDa) meM AhArakadvika aura tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ina tIna prakRtiyoM ke atirikta 145 kI hI sattA usa guNasthAna meM mAnI hai| isI prakAra gommaTasAra (karmakANDa-333 se 336) ke matAnusAra pA~caveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva ko naraka-Ayu kI sattA nahIM hotI aura chaThe tathA sAtaveM guNasthAna meM naraka-Ayu, tiryazca-Ayu do kI sattA nahIM hotI; ataeva usa grantha meM pA~caveM guNasthAna meM 147 kI aura chaThe, sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 146 kI sattA mAnI huI hai| parantu karmagrantha ke matAnusAra pA~caveM guNasthAna meM naraka-Ayu kI aura chaThe, sAtaveM guNasthAna meM naraka, tiryaJca do AyuoM kI sattA bhI ho sakatI hai|

Page #315
244 gAthA- aGka prAkRta. 4, 5, 6, 9 10, 12, 14, 15, 18, 19, aMta 20, 23, 24, 28, 30, 20 antarAya 18 aMtima 10, 28, aMsa 15 ajaa pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 2 7 ajasa 22,24,31 ajogi agurulaghu 21 agurulahu 10,32, agurulahucau agurulaghucatuSka 17, 31 aTTha 8 aTThAvaNNa 27 aDatIsa 25 koSa 5, 14, 26 aNa 12 arNata a saMskRta 8 aDavatra anta antarAya aMtima aMza 2 ajogiguNa ayogiguNa aSTan ayata ayaza: ayogin aSTapaJcAzat aSTatriMzat aDayAla-saya aSTacatvAriMzacchata aSTapaJcAzat ana ananta 16 aNAijjaduga anAdeyadvika hindI viccheda antarAyakarma anta kA AkharI bhAga - hissA agurulaghunAmakarma agurulaghunAma, upaghAtanAma, parAghAtanAma aura ucchvAsa-nAkarma / aviratasamyagdRSTigu. pR. 119 ayazaH kIrttinAmakarma ayogikevaligu. pR. 128, 131,138 ayogikevaligu. pR. 86 ATha aTThAvana ar3atIsa eka sau ar3atAlIsa aTThAvana anantAnubandhikaSAya anta kA abhAva anAdeyanAma aura ayaza:kIrtinAmakarma

Page #316
gAthA- aGka prAkRta. 13,14,15 aNudaya 15 aNupuvvI 25 attalAbha athira 7 athiraduga 21,32 22 8 annaha 2, 11, 18 anivRtti 27, 32 apajjatta 13 apatta 2,8,17,23 2 annayara 9,18,26 apuvva 5 abaMdha 22 apamatta abhinava asAa 7 assAya 32, 33 asAya 26 ahavA arai aviraya Ai 23,25,26,29 Ai 22, 33 Aijja 21 6, 16, 23 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 2 hindI udIraNA nahIM karane vAlA AnupUrvInAmakarma svarUpa-prApti asthiranAmakarma asthiranAmakarma aura Au 5 Aua 8 Agacche 5 Agii 4, 14 Ayava AisaMghayaNa saMskRta anudIraka AnupUrvI AtmalAbha asthira asthiradvika anyatara anyathA anivRtti aparyApta aprApta apramatta apUrva abandha abhinava arati avirata asAta asAta asAta athavA A azubha nAmakarma do meM se eka anya prakAra se bAdarasamparAya gu. pR. 20 aparyAptanAmakarma prApta nahIM apramattasaMyatagu. pR. 86, 110, 119, 131 apUrvakaraNaguNasthAna pR. 113, 125, 136 bandhAbhAva nayA aratimohanIya aviratasamyagdRSTigu. pR. 86 asAtAvedanIya "" " pakSAntara Adi Adi Aya AdisaMhanana Ayus AyuSka A+ gam Agaccheta AkRti Atapa Arambha vagairaha AdeyanAmakarma prathama-vajrakraSabhanArAcasaMhanana Agukarma "" Ave. saMsthAnanAma AtapanAmakarma 245

Page #317
246 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-2 gAthA-aGka prAkRta. 28 Ayavaduga saMskRta Atapadvika hindI AtapanAmakarma aura udyotanAmakarma AhArakazarIra tathA AhAraka- aGgopAGganAma 13 AhAra AhAraka 17,24 AhArajugala 3,8,17 AhAragaduga AhArakadvika AhArakadvika 14,28 iga 26 igacattasaya 30 igasaa 17 igasI 4 igahiya-saya 14 igArasaya 11 igega 29 itthI 8 iha eka ekendriyajAtinA ekacatvAriMzacchata eka sau ikatAlIsa ekazata eka sau eka ekAzIti ekyAsI ekAdhikazata eka sau eka ekAdazazata eka sau gyAraha ekaika eka-eka strIveda isa jagaha iha ucca 12,23 ucca 12 ucchea 5,16 ajjoya 13,15,23 udaa / uccheda udyota udaya uccaigotra viccheda udyota udaya, karma-phala kA anubhava- pR.118,119, 131 1,21 udaya 13 udIraNa udaya udIraNA udIraNA-vipAka-kAla prApta-na hone para bhI prayatna vizeSa-se kiyA jAnevAlA karma-phalakA anubhv| 2,3 udIraNA 9,21 urala uraladuga udIraNA audAra audAradvika audArikazarIranA audArikazarIra aura audArika aGgopAGganAmakarma

Page #318
gAthA-aGka prAkRta. 2,25 uvasama 19 uvasaMtaguNa 9 uvaMga 32 uvaMgatiga 24 UNa 22, 33 24 esA egayara 3 oha 11 kama kamma 21 kamma 29 1,3, 25 kramaso 5 kukhagai 10 kacchA 28,29,30,33 khaa 3 khagai 21 khagaiduga 26 khaya 27 khavaga 34 khaviu 1 khaviya pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 2 saMskRta upazama upazAntaguNa upAGga upAGgatrika Una U e ekatara eSA o ogha ka krama karman karman kramaza: kukhagati kutsA kha kSaya khagati khagatidvika kSaya kSapaka kSapayitvA kSapita hindI upazAntakaSAyavItarAga chadmasthaguNasthAna pR. 86,134 33 aGgopAGganAmakarma. audArikaaGgopAGga, - vaikriyaaGgopAGga aura AhArakaaGgopAGganAmakarma. nyUna do meM eka yaha sAmAnya 247 anukrama. karma, pR. 85,104,134 kArmaNazarIranAmakarma anukrama se| azubha vihAyogatinAmakarma / jugupsAmohanIya nAza vihAyogati nAmakarma zubhavihAyogatinAmaaura azubhavihAgogati nAmakarma / nAza kSapakazreNi-prApta / kSaya karake / kSaya kiyA huA /

Page #319
248 gAthA- aGka prAkRta. 2,20 khINa 15 kheva 23 gai 31 gaMdhaduga 3 23 guNa 1 guNaThANa guNasadvi 19,8 7, 22 11, 26, 27 ca cau 26 caukka 29 12,30 gaiNa 7,19,21,29 15 causaya 10, 23 carama 33, 34 carima 32 9 caudasa caudaMsaNa causayari cha chakka chappanna chappanna 10 chala 10 chavIsa 18 chasaTThi pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 2 saMskRta kSINa kSepa ga gati gandhadvika grahaNa guNa guNasthAna ekonaSaSTi ca ca catura catuSka caturdazan caturdarzana catuHsaptati catuHzata carama carama SaS SaTka SaTka SaTpaJcAzata SaSTa SaDviMzati SaTSaSTi, hindI kSINakaSAyavItarAgachadmastha gu. pR. 86, 127 prakSepa gatinAmakarsa surabhigandha aura durabhagandha nAmakarma / prApti sambandha guNasthAna " unasaTha aura cAra cAra kA samudAya caudaha 4 darzanAvaraNacakSurdarzanAvaraNa, acakSurdarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa aura kevaladarzanAvaraNa cauhattara eka sau cAra antima 33 pR. 131 chaha chaha kA samudAya chaha kA samudAya chappana chaThA chabbIsa chiyAsaTha

Page #320
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-2 249 gAthA-aGka prAkRta. 17 chassayari 4 chivaTTha 11,12,26,17, 18,19,20,33 cheda saMskRta SaTsaptati sevArta hindI chihattara sevArtasaMhanananAmakarma abhAva yadi 8 jai jayA 1 jaha 25,27 jA 4 jAi 23,6,10,33,13 jiNa yadA yathA yAvat jAti jaba jisaprakAra paryanta jAtinAmakarma tIrthaGkaranAmakarma jina yaH Tha sthiti karma-bandha kI kAla-maryAdA 5 tthI strI tRtIya tRtIya strIveda tIsarA 25 taia 29 taiya 9,31 taNu 3 tattha 23,33 tasatiga tanu tatra vasatrika 9 tasanava trasanavaka zarIranAmakarma usa meM trasanAma, bAdaranAma auraparyAptanAmakarma asaAdidhaprakRtiyoM pR. 113 usI prakAra usa ko svarUpa-bodhaka iti 1 taha tathA 34 taM 12,23 ti 12. ti 5 tri iti 6 tiakasAya tRtIyakaSAya 16 tiakasAya tRtIyakaSAya 24 tiga trika 21 tittha svarUpa-bodhaka pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa tIna kA samudAya tIrthaGkaranAmakarma tIrtha

Page #321
250 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-2 hindI gAthA-aGka prAkRta. saMskRta 3 titthayara tIrthaGkara 18 tiyaga trika 28 tiyakasAya tRtIyakaSAya 4,26,27,28 tiri tiryaca 16 tirigai tiryaggati 16 tiriNupuvvI tiryagAnupUrvI 29 tihiyasaya adhikazata 10,22 tIsa triMzata 29 turiyakoha turIyakrodha 19 turiyalobha turIyalobha 21 teya tejas 29 tera trayodazan 33 terasa trayodazan 7 tevadvi triSaSTi tIna kA samudAya pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya tiryaJca tiryshcgtinaamkrm| tiryaJcaAnupUrvInA eka sau tIna tIsa saMjvalanakrodha saMjvalanalobha taijasazarIranAmakarma teraha tiresaTha 14,28 thAvara 4 thAvaracau sthAvara sthAvaracatuSka sthAvaranAmakarma sthAvaranAma, sUkSmanAmaaparyAptanAma aura sAdhAraNa naamkrm| styAnarddhinidrA nidrAnidrA, pracalApracalA aura styAnaddhi stuti karate haiN| 4 dhINa 17,24 dhINatiga styAnarddhi styAnarddhitrika 1 thuNimo stu-stumaH 20 daMsaNacau darzanacatuSka cakSurdarzanAvaraNa Adi 4 prakRtiyA~ 5-du dvi 20,30,31 ducarima dvicarama 30 dunidA dvinidrA 11 duvIsa dvAviMzati 13,28 duvIsa-saya / dvAviMzati-zata 30 dusaya dvizata upAntya-antima se pahalA nindrA aura pracalA bAIsa eka sau bAIsa eka sau do

Page #322
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-2 251 gAthA-aGka prAkRta. 16 duhaga 16 duhaga 4 duhagatiga saMskRta durbhaga durbhaga durbhagatrika hindI eka sau do durbhaganAmakarma durbhaganAmakarma, duHsvaranAmakarma aura anAdeyanAmakarma du:svaranAmakarma 22 duHsvara dUsara 31 deva 34 deviMda deva deva devendra 2,16 desa devoM kA indra tathA zrIdevendrasUri dezavirataguNasthAna pR. 86,119 na 4,29 napu 34 namaha 34 naraaNupuvI 6 naratiga napuMsaka nam-namata narAnupUrvI naratrika 27 naraya 4 narayatiga naraka narakatrika 30 navanavai navanavati 20,30 nANa jJAna 12 nANavigghadasaga jJAnavighnadazaka napuMsakaveda namana karo manuSya-AnupUrvI naragati, narAnupUrvI aura narAyu naraka narakagati, narakAnupUrvI aura nrkaayu| ninyAnabe jJAnAvaraNa pA~ca jJAnAvaraNa aura pA~ca antarAya krm| nIcagotra samApti nidrA aura pracalA nirmANanAmakarma nIcagotra nivRttiguNasthAna pR. 86 naraka naraka-Ayu narakAnupUrvInAmakarma prApta karatA hai 5,16 nia nIca 7 nidrA niSThA 9,20 niddaduga nidrAdvika 31,10,21 nimiNa nirmANa 32 niya nIca 2 niyaTThi nivRtti 28 niraya niraya 26 nirayAu nirayAyut 14 nirayANupuvvI nirayAnupUrvI 7 nei nI-nayati

Page #323
252 gAthA- aGka prAkRta. 17 pakkheva 27 padama paNa 31,9,29 11 paNaga 27 20 paNayAla paNavannA 5 paNavIsa 3.1 paNasIi 9,23 paNidi 33 paNidiya patta 27 pappa 1,34 2,7,17,24 pamatta 24 payaDi 23 paraM param 32 parita 21 31 11 puma 29 puMsa paritatiga phAsa 1, 3 baMdha 31 baMdhaNa 8 baMdhaMtu 20 bAyAlA 29 bAra pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 2 hindI 22,34 bArasa 25,28 viya 6,15 saMskRta pa biyakasAya prakSepa prathama paJcan paJcaka paJcacatvAriMzat paJcapaJcAzat paJcaviMzati paJcazIti paJcendriya paJcendriya prApta pra+Ap-prApta pramatta prakRti vizeSatA pratyeka pratyekatrika puMs puMs pha sparza va bandha bandhana "" bandh-badhnan dvicatvAriMzat dvAdazan prakSepa-milAnA pahalA pA~ca pA~ca paitAlIsa pacapana paccIsa paccAsI paJcendriyajAtinAma "} prApta huA prApta karake pramattasaMyatagu. pR. 86, 110, 119,131 prakRti pratyekanAma pratyekanAma, sthiranAma aura shubhnaamkrm| puruSaveda sparzanAmakarma bandha pR. 1 bandhananAmakarma bA~dhatA huA bayAlIsa bAraha "" dvitIya dvitIyakaSAya dUsarA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa

Page #324
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-2 253 gAthA-aGka prAkRta. 26 biyAla 29 bisattari 33 bisayari saMskRta dvAcatvAriMzacchata dvAsaptati hindI eka sau bayAlIsasaya bahattara 24 bhagavaM 10 bhaya 9,11,27 bhAga 10 bhea bhagavAn bhaya bhAga bhagavAn bhayamohanIya hissA viccheda bheda madhya manuja bhItara manuSya 5 majjha 16 maNu 23,33 maNuya 24 maNuyAu 29 maya 19 mAyA 2,3,13,14 micchA manujAyus mada mAyA, mithyA manuSya-Ayu mAnakaSAya mAyAkaSAya mithyAdRSTigu.pR. 86,104 118,119 mithyAtvamohanIya samyamithyAdRSTi gu. pR. 86,108,119 mizramohanIya 4,14 micchA 2,5,15 mIsa mithyA mizra 13,15 mIsa ya puna:, phira 10 31 rasa 19 risahanArAyaduga RSabhanArAcadvika ratimohanIya rasanAmakarma RSabhanArAcasaM. aura nArAcasaM. hanana la labha-labdha 25 laddha 30 loha prApta lobhakaSAya

Page #325
254 gAthA-aGka prAkRta. 23 7, 32 6 3 vva va 10 vaNNa 34 vaMdiya 31 vanna 21 vannacau vaira vajjaM vA 32,34 27 vi 16 viuvaTTha viggha 30 14, 28 vigala 9, 26, 27 25 vijiNa 17,34 viNA viNu vivAga 13 11 viha 34 vIra pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 2 1 vIrajiNa 3 vIsasaya 7 vucchijja 22 vucchea 13 veyaNa 22,24 veyaNIya 18 veyatiga saMskRta va iva vA vajra varja - vajeM varNa vand- vandita varNa varNacatuSka vA api vaikriyASTaka vighna vikala vijina binA binA vipAka vidha vIra hindI vedanIya vedatrika samAna athavA vajraRSabhanArAcasaM. chor3akara varNanAmakarma vandana kiyA huA varNanAmakarma varNanAma, gandhanAma, rasanAma aura sparzanAmakarma athavA bhI devagati Adi 8 prakRtiyA~ pR. 119 antarAya vikalendriya (dvIndriya se caturindriyataka) jAtinAmakarma jinanAmakarma ke atirikta sivAya chor3akara phala prakAra zrImahAvIra mahAvIratIrthaGkara eka sau bIsa vIrajina viMzatizata vi-ut + chidavyucchidyante vyuccheda vedana viccheda pAte haiN| uccheda tra - bhoga anubhava-: vedanIya karma puruSaveda, strIveda aura napuMsaka veda

Page #326
gAthA- aGka prAkRta. 23 saga 20 sagavanna 6 sagasayari 16 sagasIi sajogi 2,20 saTThi 7 satta 19 26, 27 saptaga 6 sattaTThi 3 11,16 13 1,25 10 30 23, 24 5, 18, 32 15 saya 31 11 19 sayala 31 sayogi saMghayaNa sattara- saya satara satara-saya sattA 13,15 18 samacaura samaa samaya pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 2 32, 21 saMThANa 25 saMta 6, 26 samma saMghAya saMjalaNa samma sammatta saMskRta sa saptaka saptapaJcAzat saptasaptati saptAzIti sayogin SaSTi saptan saptaka saptaSaSTi saptadaza-zata saptadazan saptadaza zata sattA samacaturasra samaya sajvalana saMjalaNatiga sajvalanatrika samaya zata sakala sayogin saMhanana saMghAtana saMsthAna sat samyac samyac samyaktva hindI sAta satAvana satahattara satAsI sayogikevaligu. pR. 86, 127 sATha sAta sAta kA samudAya sar3asaTha eka sau satraha satraha eka sau satraha sattA - AtmA ke sAtha lage huye karmoM kA astitva samacaturasra. saM. dUsarA hissA na kiyA jA sake aisA sUkSma kAla " sau. saba sayogikevaligu saMhanana nAmakarma saMghAtananAmakarma 255 sajjvalanakaSAya saMjvalana krodha, mAna aura mAyA saMsthAnanAmakarma sattA aviratasamyagdRSTigu. pR. 110,136 samyaktvamohanIya

Page #327
256 gAthA-aGka prAkRta. 12,22,32,33 sAya 2,5,14 sAsaNa 28 sAhAra 14 siddhi 9 22, 33 sukhagai subhaga 9 suraduga 7,8, 27 surAu 32 susara suhuma 14 suhumatiga 22 sUsara 2,11,1930 10 hAsa 29 hAsachaga pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 2 18 hAsAichakka 11 hINa 4 huNDa saMskRta sAta sAsvAdana sAdhAraNa siddhi su-khagati subhaga suradvika surAyus sasvara sUkSma sUkSmatrika susvara he hAsya hAsyaSaTka hAsyAdiSaTka hI hugaDa * hindI sAtAvedanIya sAsvAdanasamyagdRSTi gu. pR. 6 sAdhAraNanA mokSa zubhavihAyogatinA. subhaganAmakarma devagati aura devAnupUrvI devaAyu sasvaranAmakarma sUkSmasamperAyagu. pR. 86, 113, 125, 138 sUkSmanAma aparyAptanAma aura sAdhAraNa susranAmakarma hAsyamohanIya hAsyamohanIya Adi 6 prakRtiyA~ pR. 138 "" rahita huNDasaMsthAvanana.

Page #328
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-2 257 257 'karmastava' nAmaka dUsare karmagrantha kI muulgaathaayeN| taha thumiNo vIrajiNaM, jaha guNaThANesu sylkmmaaiN| baMdhudaodIraNayA-sattApattANi khaviyANi / / 1 / / micche sAsaNa-mIse, aviraya-dese pmtt-apmtte| niyaTTianiyaTTi suhumu-vasamakhINa sajogiajogiguNA / / 2 / / abhinavakammaggahaNaM, baMdho oheNa tattha viissyN| titthayarAhAragadga-vajja micchammi satarasayaM / / 3 / / narayatiga jaaithaavr-cuhuNddaayvchivttttnpumicchN| solaMto igahiyasaya, sAsaNi tirithINaduhagatigaM / / 4 / / aNamajjhAgiisaMghaya-Nacauniujjoyakukhaga itthi tti| paNavIsaMto mIse causayari duAuaabaMdhA / / 5 / / samme sagasayarijiNA-ubaMdhi vaira nrtigbiaksaayaa| uraladugaMto dese, sattaTThI niakasAyaMto / / 6 / / tevaTTi pamatte so-ga arai athiraduga ajasa assaayN| vucchijja chacca satta va, nei surAuM jayA niTuM / / 7 / / guNasaTThi apamatte, surAu baMdhaMtu jai ihaagcche| annaha aTThAvannA, jaM AhAragadugaM baMdhe / / 8 / / aDavanna apuvvAimmi, niddadugaMto chapanna pnnbhaage| suradugapaNidisukhagai tasanava urala viNu taNuvaMgA / / 9 / / samacauranimiNajiNava-eNaagurulahucau chalaMsi tiisNto| carame chavIsabaMdho, hAsaraIkucchabhayabheo / / 10 / /

Page #329
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 2 - - aniyaTTibhAgapaNage, igegahINo duvIsavihabaMdho / pumasaMjalaNacaNhaM, kameNa cheo satara suhume / / 11 / / caudaMsaNuccajasanANa- vigghadasagaM ti solasuccheo / tisu sAyabaMdhacheo, sajogibaMdhaMtu' NaMto a / / 12 / / udao vivAgaveyaNa - mudIraNamapatti iha duvIsasayaM / satarasayaM micche mI sasammaAhArajiNaNudayA / / 13 / / suhumatigAyavamicchaM micchaMtaM sAsaNe igArasayaM / nirayANupuvviNudayA aNathAvaraigavigalaaMto / / 14 / / mIse sayamaNupuvvI - NudayA mIsodayeNa mIsaMto / causayamajae sammA-NupuvvikhevA biyakasAyA / / 15 / / maNutiriNupuvvibiuvaTTha, duhagaaNAijjaduga sataracheo / sagasIi desi tirigaI Au niujjoyatikasAyA / / 16 / / aTTaccheo igasI, pamatti AhArajugalapakkhevA / zrINatigAhAragaduga cheo chassayari apamatte / / 17 / / sammattaMtimasaMghayaNa - tiyagaccheo bisattari apuvve / hAsAichakkaaMto, chasaTThi aniyaTTi veyatigaM / saMjalaNatigaM chaccheo, aniyaTTi veyatigaM / / 18 / / saMjalaNatigaM chaccheo, saTThi suhumambhi turiyalobhaMto / uvasaMtaguNo guNasa- TTha risahanArAyadugaaMto / / 19 / / sagavanna khINaducarimi, niddadugaMto acarimi paNapannA / nANaMtarAyadaMsaNa - cau cheo sajogi bAyAlA / / 20 / / titthudayA uralAthira - khagaiduga parittatiga cha saMThANA / agurulahuvannacau-nimi-NateyakammAisaMghayaNaM / / 21 / / dUsara sUsara sAyA - sAegayaraM ca tIsa vuccheo / bArasa ajogi subhagA ijjajasannayaraveyaNiyaM / / 22 / / 258 -

Page #330
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-2 259 tasatiga paNiMdi maNuyA- ugai jiNuJcaM ti caramasamayaMto / udau bbdIraNA para-mapamattAI sagaguNesu / / 23 / / esA payaDitigUNA, veyaNiyAhArajugalathINatigaM / maNuyAu pamattaMtA, ajogi aNudIrago bhagavaM / / 24 / / sattA kammANa ThiI, baMdhAIladdhaattalAbhANaM / saMte aDayAlasayaM, jA uvasamu vijiNu biyataie / / 25 / / apuvvAicaukke aNa-tirinirayAu viNu biyAlasayaM / sammAicausu sattaga-khayammi igacattasayamahavA / / 26 / / khavagaM tu pappa causu vi, paNayAlaM narayatirisurAu viNA / sattaga viNu aDatIsaM, jA aniyaTTI paDhamabhAgo / / 27 / / thAvaratirinirayAyava-duga thINatigega vigalasAhAraM / solakhao duvIsasayaM, biyaMsi biyatiyakasAyaMto / / 28 / / taiyAisu caudasate-rabArachapaNacautihiyasa ... / napuitthihAsachagapuM-saturiyakohamayamAyakha / / 29 / / suhumi dusaya lohaMto, khINaducarimamegasao ....ddakha / navanavai caramasamae, caudaMsaNanANavigdhaMto / / 30 / / paNasIi sayogi ajo-gi ducarime devakhagaigaMdhadura / phAsaTTha vannarasataNu-baMdhaNasaMghAyapaNa nimiNaM / / 31 / / saMghayaNaathirasaMThANa-chakka agurulahucau apajjattaM / sAyaM va asAyaM vA, parittuvaMgatiga susara niyaM / / 32 / / bisayari khao ya carime, terasa maNuyatasatiga jsaa...| subhagajiNucca paNiMdiya, sAyAsAegayaracheo / / 33 / / naraaNupuvvi viNA vA, bArasa carimasamayammi jo ... / patto siddhiM deviM-davaMdiyaM naH taM vIraM / / 34 / /

Page #331
pariziSTa ka (1) gommaTasAra ke dekhane yogya sthala tIsare karmagrantha kA viSayaguNasthAna ko lekara mArgaNAoM meM baMdha - svAmitva kA kathana - gommaTasAra meM hai, jo karmakANDa gA. 105 se 121 taka hai| isake jAnane ke liye jina bAtoM kA jJAna pahale Avazyaka hai unakA saMketa gA. 94 se 104 taka hai| guNasthAna ko lekara mArgaNAoM meM udaya - svAmitva kA vicAra, jo prAcIna yA navIna tIsare karmagrantha meM nahIM vaha gommaTasAra meM hai| isakA prakaraNa karmakANDa gA. 290 se 332 taka hai| isake liye jina saMketoM kA jAnanA Avazyaka hai ve gA. 263 se 289 taka meM saMgRhIta haiN| isa udaya - svAmitva ke prakaraNa meM udIraNA - svAmitva kA vicAra bhI sammilita hai| guNasthAna ko lekara mArgaNAoM meM sattA - svAmitva kA vicAra bhI gommaTasAra meM hai, para karmagrantha meM nhiiN| yaha prakaraNa karmakANDa gA. 346 se 356 taka hai| isake saMketa gA. 333 se 345 taka meM hai| (2) zvetAmbara - digambara sampradAya ke samAna asamAna kucha mantavya / (1) karmagrantha meM tIsare guNasthAna meM Ayu kA bandha nahIM mAnA jAtA vaisA hI gommaTasAra meM bhI / gA. 8 kI TippaNI pR. 15 / (2) pRthvIkAya Adi mArgaNAoM meM dUsare guNasthAna meM 96 aura 94 prakRtiyoM kA bandha, mata-bheda se karmagrantha meM haiN| gommaTasAra meM kevala 94 prakRtiyoM kA bandha varNita hai| gA. 12 kI TippaNI pR. 31-32 / ekendriya se caturindriya paryanta cAra indriya mArgaNAoM meM tathA pRthvI jala aura vanaspati tIna kAyamArgaNAoM meM pahalA dUsarA do guNasthAna karmagrantha meM mAne hue haiN| gommaTasAra karmakANDa ko yahI pakSa sammata hai; yaha bAta karma.gA. 113115 taka kA viSaya dekhane se spaSTa ho jAtI hai / parantu sarvArthasiddhikAra kA isa viSaya meM bhinna mata hai| ve ekendriya Adi ukta cAra indriya mArgaNAoM meM aura pRthvIkAya Adi ukta tIna kAyamArgaNAoM meM pahalA hI guNasthAna mAnate haiN| (indriyAnuvAdena ekendriyAdiSu caturindriyaparyanteSu ekemevaM mithyAdRSTisthAnam;

Page #332
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 3 261 kAyAnuvAdena pRthivIkAyAdiSu vanaspatikAyAnteSu ekameva mithyAdRSTisthAnam tattvArtha a. 1 sU. 8 kI sarvArthasiddhi) sarvArthasiddhi kA yaha mata gommaTasAra jIvakANDa gA. 677 meM nirdiSTa hai| ekendriyoM meM guNasthAna mAnane ke sambandha meM zvetAmbara sampradAya meM do pakSa cale Ate haiN| saiddhAntika pakSa sirpha pahalA guNasthAna (caturtha karmagrantha gA. 48) aura kArmagranthika pakSa pahalA dUsarA do guNasthAna mAnatA hai ( paJcasaMgraha dvA. 1- 28) / digambara sampradAya meM yahI do pakSa dekhane meM Ate haiN| sarvArthasiddhi aura jIvakANDa meM saiddhAntika pakSa tathA karmakANDa meM kArmagranthika pakSa hai| (3) audArika mizra kAyayoga mArgaNA meM mithyAtva guNasthAna meM 109 prakRtiyoM kA bandha jaisA karmagrantha meM hai vaisA hI gommaTasAra meN| gA. 14 kI TippaNI pR. 37-39 / (4) audArika mizra kAyayoga mArgaNA meM samyaktvI ko 75 prakRtiyoM kA bandha nahIM honA cAhiye kintu TabbAkAra ke anusAra 70 prakRtiyoM kA mantavya hai / gommaTasAra ko yahI mantavya abhimata hai / gA. 15 kI TippaNI pR. 40-42 / (4) AhAraka mizra kAyayoga meM 63 prakRtiyoM kA bandha karmagrantha meM mAnA huA hai, parantu gommaTasAra meM 62 prakRtiyoM kA / gA. 15 kI TippaNI pR. 45 / (6) kRSNa Adi tIna lezyA vAle samyaktviyoM ko saiddhAntika dRSTi se 75 prakRtiyoM kA bandha mAnA jAnA cAhiye, jo karmagrantha meM 77 kA mAnA hai / gommaTasAra bhI ukta viSaya meM karmagrantha ke samAna hI 77 prakRtiyoM kA bandha mAnatA hai| gA. 21 kI TippaNI pR. 62-65 / (7) zvetAmbara sampradAya meM devaloka 12 mAne haiN| (tattvArtha a. 4 sU. 20 kA bhASya), parantu digambara sampradAya meM 16 / (tattvArtha a. 4 sU. 18 kI srvaarthsiddhi)| zvetAmbara sampradAya ke anusAra sanatkumAra se sahasrAra paryanta chaH devaloka haiM, para digambara sampradAya ke anusAra 10 / inameM brahmottara, kApiSTha, zukra, zatAra ye cAra devaloka haiM, jo zvetAmbara sampradAya meM nahIM mAne jaate| zvetAmbara sampradAya meM tIsare sanatkumAra se lekara pA~caveM brahmaloka paryanta kevala padmalezyA aura chaThe lotaka se lekara Upara ke saba devalokoM meM zukla

Page #333
262 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-3 lezyA mAnI jAtI hai parantu digambara sampradAya meM aisA nahIM hai| usameM sanatkumAra, mAhendra do devalokoM meM tejo lezyA, padma lezyA- brahmaloka, brahmottara, lotaka, kApiSTha ina cAra devalokoM meM padma lezyA zukra, mahAzukra, zatAra, sahasrAra cAra devalokoM meM padmalezyA tathA zukla lezyA aura Anata Adi zeSa saba devalokoM meM kevala zuklalezyA mAnI jAtI hai| karmagrantha meM tathA gommaTasAra meM zuklalezyA kA baMdha-svAmitva samAna hI hai| gA. 22 kI TippaNI pR. 67-70 / (8) tIsare karmagrantha meM kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAe~ pahale cAra guNasthAnoM meM mAnI haiM, gommaTasAra aura sarvArthasiddhi kA bhI yahI mata hai| gA. 24 kI TippaNI pR. 75 / gatitrasa-zvetAmbara digambara donoM sampradAyoM meM teja:kAyika, vAyukAyika jIva, sthAvara nAmakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa sthAvara mAne gaye haiM, tathApi zvetAmbara sAhitya meM apekSA vizeSa se unako trasa bhI kahA haiyaha vicAra jIvAbhigama meM bhI hai| yadyapi tattvArthabhASyaTIkA Adi meM teja:kAyika vAyukAyika ko 'gatitrasa' aura AcArAMganiyukti tathA usakI TIkA meM 'labdhitrasa' kahA hai tathApi gatitrasa labdhitrasa ina donoM zabdoM ke tAtparya meM koI antara nahIM hai| donoM kA matalaba yaha hai ki teja:kAyika vAyakAyika meM dvIndriya Adi kI taraha trasanAmakarmodaya rUpa trasatva nahIM hai, kevala gamanakriyA rUpa zakti hone se trasatva mAnA jAtA hai; dvIndriya Adi meM to basanAmakarmodaya aura gamanakriyA ubhaya-rUpa trasatva hai| digambara sAhitya meM saba jagaha teja:kAyika vAyukAyika ko sthAvara hI kahA hai, kahIM bhI apekSA vizeSa se unako trasa nahIM kahA hai| 'pRthivyaptejo 1. audArika-mizra-kAyayoga ke bandha meM tiryaJcAyu aura manuSyAyu kI gaNanA isa karmagrantha kI gA. 14vIM meM kI hai| ukta AyuoM kA bandha mAnane na mAnane ke viSaya meM TabbAkAroM ne zaMkA samAdhAna kiyA hai, jisakA vicAra TippaNI pR. 37-39 para kiyA hai| paMcasaMgraha isa viSaya meM karmagrantha ke samAna ukta do AyuoM kA bandha mAnatA hai'veubbijjuge na aahaarN|' 'baMdhai na uralamIse, narayatigaM ch?mmraauN||' (4-155) TIkA--'yattu tiryagAyurmanuSyAyustadalpAdhyavasAyayogyamiti tasyA mapyavasthAyAM tyorbndhsNbhv:|' (zrImalayagiri)

Page #334
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 3 vAyuvanaspatayaH sthAvarAH / ' tattvArtha a. 2 - 13 tathA usakI sarvArthasiddhi, rAjavArtika, zlokavArtika / 263 (3) paMcasaMgraha ( zrI candramahattara racita) mUla tathA TIkA kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki AhArakadvika, naraka - trika aura devAyu ina chaH prakRtiyoM ke atirikta 114 prakRtiyoM kA bandha, audArikamizra - kAyayoga meM hotA hai| audArika- mizra - kAyayoga ke samaya manaH paryApti pUrNa na bana jAne ke kAraNa aise adhyavasAya nahIM hote jinase ki narakAyu tathA devAyu kA bandha ho sakatA hai| isaliye ina do bandha ukta yogya meM bhale hI na ho, para tiryaJcAyu aura manuSyAyu kA bandha ukta yoga meM hotA hai kyoMki ina do AyuoM ke bandha-yogya adhyavasAya ukta yoga meM pAye jA sakate haiN| * 2. AhArakakAyayoga meM 63 prakRtiyoM kA bandha gA. 15vIM meM nirdiSTa hai / isa viSaya meM paJcasaMgrahakAra kA mata bhinna hai| ve AhAraka kAyayoga meM 57 prakRtiyoM kA bandha mAnate haiN| 'sagabatrA tevaDI, baMdhai AhAra ubhayesu / ' (4-156)

Page #335
264 gAthA- aMka prAkRta 3 aNa aNachavIsa 6 7 aNacaDavIsa 9 11 15 17 17 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 A aNaekatIsa ajaya apajatta apajja aNacauvIsAi anANatiga acakkhu ahakhAya ajayAi aDa ajaya guNa aTThArasaya ajiNAhAra abhavva pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga- 3 pariziSTa kha koSa a hindI anantAnubandhi catuSka anantAnubandhI Adi prakRtiyA~ ajinamanuSyAyuS tIrthaGkara nAmakarma tathA manuSyAyu chor3a kara anacaturviMzati anantAnubandhI Adi 24 prakRtiyA~ anaikatriMzat saMskRta ana anaSaDviMzati ayata aparyApta aparyApta ajJAna trika acakSuS yathAkhyAta ayatAdi anacaturviMzatyAdi anantAnubandhI prakRtiyA~ mati Adi tIna ajJAna acakSurdarzana yathAkhyAtacAritra aviratasamyagdRSTi Adi aSTan ayata guNa aSTAdazazata ajinAhAraka abhavya anantAnubandhI Adi 31 prakRtiyA~ aviratasamyagdRSTi jIva aparyApta aparyApta ATha 26 Adi 24 ayataguNasthAna eka sau aThAraha jina nAmakarma tathA AhAraka dvika rahita abhavya

Page #336
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-3 265 23 asaMni aNAhAra AhAradu Ayava AhAra ANayAi AhAra-chaga AhAra-duga asaMjJin asaMjJI A anAhAraka anAhAraka mArgaNA AhAraka-dvika AhAraka-dvika nAmakarma Atapa Atapa nAmakarma AhAraka AhAraka dvika-nAmakarma AnatAdi Anata Adi devaloka AhAraka-SaTaka AhAraka Adi chaha prakRtiyA~ AhAraka-dvika AhAraka tathA AhAraka mizrayoga Adima prathama AhAraka AhAraka mArgaNA AyuS Ayu AhAraka-dvika AhAraka-dvika nAmakarma AdilezyAtrika kRSNa Adi tIna lezyAeM 19 20 21 Aima AhAraga Au AhAra-duga Ailesatiga 21 miu itthi igasau iya iganavaI igiditiga strI ekazata iti eka navati ekendriya-trika ekendriya ekAdazam imAH strI veda nAmakarma eka sau eka isa prakAra ekAnave ekendriya Adi tIna prakRtiyA~ ekendriya mArgaNA gyAraha yaha 10 igiMdi ikkAra idam (imA:) 22 3 GWW audArika-dvika udyota uraladuga ujjoa ucca ujjoa-cau audArika-dvika nAmakarma udyota nAmakarma ucca gotra udyota Adi cAra prakRtiyA~ ucca 7 13 udyota-catuSka

Page #337
266 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-3 13 urala uvasama audArika upazama audArika kAyayoga aupazamika samyaktva UNa Una hIna ekendriya ekendriyajAti nAmakarma isa prakAra la o ogha avadhi-dvika ohi duga sAmAnya avadhi-dvika kukhaga kukhaga kalpa-dvika kappa-duga kei kecit kamma kevaladuga kammaNa kArmaNa kevala-dvika kArmaNa karmastava azubha vihAyogati nAmakarma do devaloka koI kArmaNa kAyayoga kevala-dvika kArmaNa kAyayoga karmastava nAmaka prakaraNa kammatthaya khaia kSAyika kSAyika samyaktva gatyAdi 9 gaiyAi guNa gaitasa guNa gati vagairaha guNasthAna teja:kAya, vAyukAya gatitrasa 12 caunavai caturnavati caturdazazata caurAnave eka sau caudaha caudasasa

Page #338
222 17 17 17 2 4 12 18 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 15 18 3 3 4 7 11 12 cakkhu carama cau chevadra chanui chanavai chea jiNacanda jiNa jua jiNa-ikkArasa joi jala jaMti jiNikkAra jiNa-paNaga jiNa-paNa jogi jayAi tiriduga tirinarAu tittha titthayara tiriya taru tiriyanarAu pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 3 cakSurdarzana antima cAra cakSuS carama catura sevArta SaNNavati SaNNavati cheda jinacandra jina yuta jinaikAdazaka jyotiSa jala yAnti ja jinaikAdazaka jina paMcaka jina paMcaka yogin yatAdi ta tiryadvika tiryagnarAyuS tIrtha tIrthaMkara tiryac taru tiryagnarAyuS sevArta saMhanana nAmakarma chAnave chAnave chedopasthApanIya cAritra 267 jinezvara jina nAmakarma sahita jina Adi gyAraha prakRtiyA~ jyotiSI deva jalakAya pAte haiM jina Adi gyAraha prakRtiyA~ jina Adi pA~ca prakRtiyA~ jina Adi pA~ca prakRtiyA~ sayogikevalI pramata- saMyata Adi guNasthAna tiryaJca dvika tiryaJcaAyu tathA manuSyaAyu tIrthaGkara nAmakarma tIrthaGkara nAmakarma tiryaJca vanaspatikAya tiryaJca Ayu tathA manuSya Ayu

Page #339
268 12 13 13 16 16 17 19 20 21 22 24 24 2 3 3 8 17 17 18 18 20 24 2 2 taNupajjati tasa tammissa tammissa tiya kasAya ti terasa teNa taM tea tera tti thAvara thItiga devAu duhaga desa desAi du dasa dunni do devamaNuAu deviMdasUra naraya napu pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 3 tanuparyApti trasa tanmizra tanmizra tRtIya kaSAya tri trayodazan tena tat tejas trayodazan iti sthAvara satyAnarddhi- trika da devAyuS durbhaga deza dezAdi dvi dazan dvi ml kh dvi tha naraka napuMsaka zarIra paryApti trasakAya audArika- mizra - kAyayoga vaikriya - mizra - kAyayoga tIsarA kaSAya tIna teraha isa se vaha na tejolezyA teraha isa prakAra sthAvara nAmakarma styAnarddhi- trika devamanujAyuS deva Ayu tathA manuSya Ayu devendrasUri devendrasUri devAyu karma durbhaga nAmakarma deza virati dezavirati Adi guNasthAna do dasa do do narakagati nAmakarma napuMsakaveda mohanIya

Page #340
M X Ww x 4 4 5 6 8 9 9, 11 10 12 13 14 16 19 22 22 24 5 7 11 12 13 16 17 18 22 niya nara niraya napucau narAu naraduga napuMsacau naraya- sola nara navasau (ya) navaraM na nara- tiga naratiriAu nava niya naraya-nava naraya-bAra neya paMkAi pajja para puDhavI puNa paNidi paMca paDhamA parihAra pamhA pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 3 nIca nara niraya napuMsaka-catuSka narAyuS nara-dvika napuMsaka - catuSka naraka - SoDazaka nara navazata navaraM na nara- trika nara tiryagAyuS navan nija naraka-navaka naraka dvAdazaka jJeya paMkAdi paryApta nIca gotrakarma manuSyagati nAmakarma nAraka napuMsaka-catuSka manuSya Ayu manuSya-dvika napuMsaka - catuSka narakagati Adi 16 prakRtiyA~ manuSya eka sau nau vizeSa nahIM nara - trika manuSya Ayu tathA tiryaJca Ayu nava apanA narakagati Adi nava prakRtiyA~ narakagati Adi bAraha prakRtiyA~ jAnane yogya paMka Adi naraka paryApta parantu pRthivI - kAya phira 269 para pRthvI punara paMcendriya paMcan prathama parihAra padmA paMcendriya pA~ca pahalA parihAra vizuddha cAritra padmalezyA

Page #341
270 pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-3 ~ ~ ~ 3 bandha-vihANa bandhasAmitta baMdhahiM bisayari bIakasAya biMti bia bArasa baMdhaMti bhaMga bhavaNa bhavva bandha-vidhAna bandha-svAmitva badhnanti dvisaptati dvitIya kaSAya bruvanti dvitIya dvAdazan badhnanti bhaMga bandha kA karanA bandhAdhikAra bAMdhate haiM bahattara apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kahate haiM dUsarA bAraha bA~dhate haiM prakAra bhavanapatideva 22.2M bhavaNa bhavya bhavya mithyA miccha majjhAgia miccha mIsa mIsa-duga madhyAkRti mithyA mizra mizra-dvika maNavayajoga maNanANa mai-sua 19 miccha-tiga manovacoyoga manojJAna mati-zruta mithyAtrika mithyAtva mohanIya bIca ke saMsthAna mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna mizra guNasthAna mizradRSTi tathA avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAna mana-yoga tathA vacana-yoga | mana:paryAyajJAna mati aura zruta jJAna mithyAdRSTi : Adi tIna guNasthAna mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna ke tulya 23 miccha-sama mithyA-sama risaha rayaNAi RSabha ratnAdi vajra-RSabha-nArAca saMhanana ratnaprabhA Adi naraka

Page #342
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-3 271 11 ratna rayaNa rahia ratnaprabhA rahita rahita lobha 17 lobha 24 lobha kaSAya mArgaNA likhA huA lihiya likhita vimukta mukta or or or or r r>>>> vimukka vaMdiya vaddhamANa vucchaM viuva vigalatiga vajjaM viNA viNa virahia vanditvA vardhamAna vakSye vaikriya vikalatrika vandana karake mahAvIra kahU~gA vaikriya vikalatrika chor3a karake vinA vinA rahita varja vinA vinA virahita apica vana vaNa iva 9 00. 0 or or or xxx w w . vigala veuvva veda-tiga veyaga vaTuMta vikala vaikriya veda-trika vedaka vartamAna vANavyantara yathA vikalendriya vaikriyakAyayoga tIna veda vedaka samyaktva vartamAna 20 siri samAsa ___ zrI samAsa Morr saMkSepa devagati nAmakarma sUkSma nAmakarma suhama sUkSma

Page #343
272 . pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-3 saMhanana saMhanana suraikonaviMzati devagati Adi 19 prakRtiyA~ zata sAsvAdana saMghayaNa suraiguNavIsa saya sAsaNa saMma sattami sAsANa sayari samyak ...cmm kr k w saptamI sAsvAdana saptati saptadazazata surAyuS sAsvAdana guNasthAna aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna sAtavIM sAsvAdana guNasthAna sattara eka sau satraha satarasau devAyu deva sura surAu sura sahia saNaMkumArAi suhamatera sahita 11 sahita sanatkumArAdi sUkSma-trayodazaka 12 18 sAya saMjalaNa tiga saga samaia suhuma saThANa sANAi sAta saMjvalana saptan sAmAyika sUkSma svasthAna sAsAdanAdi sanatkumAra Adi devaloka sUkSma nAmakarma Adi teraha prakRtiyA~ sAta vedanIya saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA sAta (7) sAmAyika cAritra sUkSma-saMparAya cAritra apanA guNasthAna sAsvAdana Adi guNasthAna saba zukla lezyA saMjJI mArgaNA suna kara savva sarva mh th sh zuklA sukkA saMni sou saMjJin 24 zrutvA ___ n ho bh haMDa huMDaka sthAna rahita __ 5 hINa .

Page #344
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga-3 273 pariziSTa ga 'bandhasvAmitva' nAmaka tIsare karmagrantha kI mUla gAthAe~ baMdhavihANavimukkaM, vaMdiya sirivddhmaannjinncndN| gaiyAIsuM vucchaM, samAsao bNdhsaamittN||1|| jiNasura viuvAhAradu-devAu ya narayasuhuma vigltigN| egidithAvarAyava-napumicchaM huNddchevtttth|| 2 / / / aNamajjhAgii saMghaya-Nakukhaga niyaitthiduhaga thiinntigN| ujjoyatiridugaM tiri-nraaunrurldugrishN||3|| suraiguNavIsavajjaM, igasau oheNa baMdhahi niryaa| tittha viNA micchi sayaM, sAsaNi napu-cau viNA chanuI / / 4 / / viNu aNa-chavIsa mIse, bisayari saMmaMmi jinnnraaujuyaa| iya rayaNAisu bhaMgo, paMkAisu titthyrhiinno||5|| ajiNamaNuAu ohe, sattamie naradugucca viNu micche| iganavaI sAsANe tiriAu npuNscuvjj||6|| aNacauvIsavirahiA, sanaraduguJcA ya sayari miisduge| satarasau ohi micche, pajjatiriyA viNu jiNAhAraM (r)||7|| viNu narayasola sAsaNi, surAu aNaegatIsa viNu miise| sasurAu sayari saMme, bIyakasAe viNA dese||8|| iya cauguNesu vi narA, paramajayA sajiNa ohu desaaii| jiNaikkArasahINaM, navasau apjtttiriynraa||9|| niraya vva surA navaraM, ohe micche igiditigshiyaa| kappaduge vi ya evaM, jiNahINo joibhvnnvnne||10|| rayaNu va saNaMkumArA-i ANayAI ujjoycurhiyaa| apajjatiriya va navasaya, migidipuddhvijltruvigle||11||

Page #345
pariziSTa karmagrantha bhAga - 3 - chanavai sAsaNi biNu suhu-matera kei binti caunavaI / tiriyanarAUhi viNA, taNu pajjatiM na te jaMti / / 12 / / ohu paNiditase gai tase jiNikkAranaratiguccaviNA / maNavayajoge oho, urale narabhaMgu tammisse / / 13 / / AhArachaga viNohe, caudasasau micchi jiNapaNAgahINaM / sAsaNi caunavai viNA, naratiriAU suhumatera / / 14 / / aNacavIsAi viNA jiNapaNajuya saMmi jogiNI sAya / viNu tirinarAu kamme, vi evamAhAradugi oho / / 15 / / suraoho veDavve, tiriyanarAurahio ya tammisse / veyatigAimabiyatiya- kasAya navaducaupaMcaguNe / / 16 / / saMjalaNatige nava dasa, ohe ca ajai duti anANatige / 274 bArasa acakkhucakkhusu, paDhamA ahakhAya caramacaU / / 17 / / maNanANi saga jayAI, samaiyacheya ca u dunni parihAre / kevaladugi do caramA - 'jayAi nava maisuohiduge / / 18 / / aDa uvasami caDa veyagi, khaiye ikkAra micchatigi dese / suhumi saThANaM terasa, AhAragi niyaniyaguNoho / / 19 / / paramuvasami vaTTaMtA, Au na baMdhaMtiteNa ajayaguNe / devamaNuAuhINo, desAisu puNa surAu viNA / / 20 / / ohe aTThArasayaM, AhAradugUNa - maailestige| taM titthoNaM micche, sANAisu savvahiM oho / / 21 / / teU narayanavUNA, ujjoyacaunarayabAraviNu sukkA / viNu narayabAra pamhA, ajiNAhArA imA micche / / 22 / / savvaguNa bhavva - saMnisu, ohu abhavvA asaMnimicchasamA / sAsaNi asaMni saMnivva, kammaNabhaMgo aNAhAre / / 23 / / tisu dusu sukkAi guNA, cau saga teratti bandhasAmittaM / deviMdasUri lihiyaM; neyaM kammatthayaM souM / / 24 / / -

Page #346
Our Important Publications Dr. Nathamal Tatia Pierre Paul AMIEL Dr. I.C.Shastri Prof. Sagarmal Jain, Trans. Kamla Jain Dr.J.C. Sikdar Dr. Ramji Singh 6. 1. Studies in Jaina Philosophy 2. Jains Today in the World 3. Jaina Epistemology 4. Jaina Religion: Its Historical Journey of Evolution 5. Jaina Theory of Reality Jaina Perspective in Philosophy & Religion 7. Aspects of Jainology (Complete Set: Vols. 1 to 7) 8. An Introduction to Jaina Sadhana 9. Pearls of Jaina Wisdom 10. Scientific contents in Prakrit Canons 11. Advanced Glossary of Jain Terms 12. The Path of Arhat 13. Multi-Dimensional Application of Anekantavada 14. The World of Non-living 15. jaina dharma aura tAntrika sAdhanA 16. sAgara jaina-vidyA bhAratI (pA~ca khaNDa) 17. guNasthAna siddhAnta : eka vizleSaNa 18. ahiMsA kI prAsaMgikatA 19. aSTakaprakaraNa 20. dazAzrutaskandhaniyukti : eka adhyayana 21. jaina tIrthoM kA aitihAsika adhyayana 22. acalagaccha kA itihAsa 23. tapAgaccha kA itihAsa 24. siddhasena divAkara : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva 25. jaina evaM bauddha yoga : eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 26. jaina evaM bauddha zikSA-darzana eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana 27. jaina sAhitya kA bahada itihAsa (samparNa seTa sAta khaNDa) 28. hindI jaina sAhitya kA itihAsa (sampUrNa seTa cAra khaNDa) 29. jaina pratimA vijJAna 30. mahAvIra aura unake dazadharma 31. vajjAlaggAM (hindI anuvAda sahita) 32. jIvana kA utkarSa 33. bhAratIya jIvana mUlya 34. nalavilAsanATakam 35. samAdhimaraNa 36. paJcAzaka-prakaraNam (hindI anuvAda sahita) 37. jaina dharma meM ahiMsA 38. bauddha pramANa-mImAMsA kI jaina dRSTi se samIkSA 39. mahAvIra kI nirvANabhUmi pAvA : eka vimarza 40. sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA kA itihAsa Prof. Sagarmal Jain Dulichand Jain Dr.N.L.Jain Dr. N.L. Jain T.U.Mehta Ed. Prof.S.M.Jain &Dr.S.P.Pandey Dr.N.L.Jain pro.sAgaramala jaina pro.sAgaramala jaina pro. sAgaramala jaina DaoN.sAgaramala jaina DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha DaoN.zivaprasAda DaoN.zivaprasAda DaoN.zivaprasAda DaoN.zrI prakAza pANDeya DaoN. sudhA jaina DaoN. vijaya kumAra 200.00 500.00 150.00 100.00 300.00 300.00 2500.00 40.00 120.00 400.00 300.00 200.00 500.00 400.00 350.00 500.00 60.00 100.00 120.00 125.00 300.00 250.00 500.00 100.00 300.00 200.00 1400.00 760.00 300.00 80.00 160.00 200.00 75.00 60.00 260.00 250.00 300.00 350.00 150.00 500.00 DaoN. mAruti nandana tivArI zrI bhAgacandra jaina paM. vizvanAtha pAThaka gurudeva citrabhAnu pro. surendra varmA sampA. DaoN. surezacandra pANDe DaoN. rajjana kumAra anu. DaoN dInAnAtha zarmA DaoN.vaziSTha nArAyaNa sinhA DaoN.dharmacandra jaina bhagavatIprasAda khetAna pro. sAgaramala jaina evaM DaoN. vijaya kumAra Parswanatha Vidyapitha, Varanasi-221005 INDIA aroo